Of what is man but carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulphur,
phosphorus, iron, and saline matter, with mind that fathoms the Uni
verse, when of fit mold? The imprint of his reason is left on earth to
other generations ; his substance returns to dust/ Though it be at th6
price of liberty; truth, through reason, shall rise from foggy sense, and
hid man know his true estate. Proof of eternal liberty and freedom to
the Caucasian, and of eternal slavery to the colored races, from God's
order of creation, based on organic law. He who denies the order of
creation, denies his being. Towards our fellow creatures our aim is
high — friendship and protection. Seen, though unseen, no act escapes
being weighed in the great amenities of life. Though alone to thmh,
thought is cast for untold millions. To Jcnotv vs., let fall the vain artifice of °
.pomp and bigotry, and bend to nature's law. Rend, reason, and see, like of
yore, "reiW, rirfi, rid."

THE

PROGRESS AND INTELLIGENCE

OP

COLLATERAL PROOF OF SLAVERY,
FROM THE FIRST TO THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER OF GENESIS,
AS FOUNDED ON ORGANIC LAW:

AND FROM THB PACT OF CHEIST BEING A CAUCASIAN, OWING
TO HIS PECULIAE PAEENTAGE ;

PROGRESS OF SLAVERY SOUTH AND SOUTH-WEST,
WITH FREE LABOR ADVANCING, THROUGH THE ACQUISITION
OF TERRITORY;
ADVANTAGES ENUMERATED AND EXPLAINED.
SECOND EDITION.
BY M. T. WHEAT.

TO THE
CONSTITUTIONAL MEN OF THE, UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA,
AND OB1 THE WOELD,
THIS WORK IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY
ITS AUTHOR, ASKING THEM ITS PROTECTION,
UNDER THE MGIS OF ETERNAL LIBERTY,
AND FREEDOM TO THE WHITE MAN.

Stereotyped in
Louisville, Ky.

Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1862, by
M. T. WHEAT,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Kentucky.

PREFACE.
The development of truth through the physical sciences, discarding errors and
misconceived notions, should be the paramount object of the naturalist. The
philosophy of reasoning for the purpose of arriving at this truth, which is ever
noble, ingenuous and magnanimous, is based on organic law, as to known effects
of production, and on analogy, in citing what is constantly taking place around
us. The world has ever been full of false theories and impracticabilities, and most
of mankind base their judgments, upon which, flow their actions, on the effects
which surround them, without the mind or desire to trace matter back to .the
commencement of creation, and thence see its formation into evident classes for
no other purpose intended by God than to produco matter again in resemblance
to itself. Who will pretend to say that there was a unity in the grains, such as
barley, wheat, corn, buckwheat, rye, and so on, with reference to those substances
upon which man can live, at the commencement or moment of their creation from
matter, which before was nothing but dust of the earth r In their respective cre
ations, there was a vaill and purpose to implant in each an element to reproduce
itself. This is the natural organic law pervading all inanimate creation, so far as
we can judge by facts of cases presenting themselves to our understandings, from
our constant intercourse with life, on each day's experience. Upon the same prin
ciple of reasoning, which is natural and organic, the author of this work draws his
deductions and conclusions, with reference to the Races of Color — as the Mongo
lian, Indian, Malay and African, and also the white man — the Caucasian — not
having derived their origins from one common parentage, and proves, by analogy
in reasoning, and by citing examples of the present production of inanimate and ani
mate life, that each of those races or existences of colors, andman had a separate
existence from the beginning, according to the order of creation, as laid down in
the first chapter of Genesis. The whole physiological feature of creation, whether
inanimate or animate, that' have arisen from matter, had their origins begun
according to this order of creation ; and so far back as history will trace inanimate
matter in its production when it has not been acted upon by man „or insects, we
can discover no change. Barley, potatoes, corn, wheat, rye and oats, etc., etc.,
are the same now as four thousand years ago, and if four thousand years can pro
duce no organic change in these, should man imagine at some very distant day,
not recorded on the page of history, from its anteriority, that some great, unac
countable convulsions in nature took place in the organic law, which destroyed
the similitude in the production of matter into- inanimate and animate existence ?
and consequently, the formation of matter into specific classes as it now appears
to us on earth ? Beyond refutation, and as based on the organic law, deducible
to us from the natural sciences, aud reasoning by analogy,;the author of this hum
ble work feels that he has founded his deductions and conclusions, placing and
proving the creation of the Colored Races as absolutely being under the head ( * liv
ing creature,'* of verse 24, of the first chapter of Genesis; consequently arises
their priority in the creation to the white man, and consequently arises slavery as
a Divine Institution, from the fact of *' the man " being created according to the
letter, and spirit of verse 36 of the above chapter, and according to the imperative
commands of God in tie 28th verse of the same chapter, for the constitutional
government of " the man and the female," on earth, as God's vicegerents f This

IV PREFACE.
solemn and weighty trust is reserved to " the man and the female," the last toncfj
of God in the consummation of Sis- great work ! Upon these rests the dominion
of all matter, whether inanimate or animate below them ; it is for them to con
trol, and the sooner the perverted and wicked portion of mankind, who are now
recognized as Abolitionists and Emancipationists, see their errors, their shortcom
ings, and misprisions, and make amends for the past and present revolutions in thd
general industrial pursuits of the country, which they have' unquestionably cre
ated, so much the sooner we shall have peace upon the basis of God's organic law.
Proving rebellion against this law, organized by those fanatics, the author endeav
ors to clearly and forcibly prove, and show them to be rebels and atheists against
Law, Constitutional and Divine. Consequently, he asks the question, u How they
are to be bound and held accountable by any form of oath ?" Having spoken and
dwelt-in the first and second part of his work upon the progress and intelligence
of Americans, connected with the discussion of Constitutional law and liberty, and
the proof of slavery from the order of creation, as laid down in the first chapter
of Genesis, tho author, in the third part of his work, from an extensive experience
in slave States, and a general knowledge of tropical America, advocates progressive
slavery South and Southwest, as we may acquire territory. This he clearly proves
to be of incalculable advantage to the free States, and no less, but as advantageous
to the slave States, from the fact that the African slaves are better adapted1 to
labor in the tropics. In this march, free labor will follow in the wake of slave
labor, with the lands having been cleared up and drained. The author contends
that this system of progress into tropical America will vastly benefit the whole
Caucasian family throughout the world, making the livelihood of existences of colors
certain, not dependent on chance, stealth and robbery ! In this form, the greatest
scope of philanthropy conceivable to man can be meted out for the benefit and
advantages of all concerned, when slave labor shall have progressed, and have fully
and conclusively established itself in tropical America, and moreover, in tropical
Africa, under the guidance and control of the great Caucasian family; That such
will bo tho result of coming time, in view of *' subduing the earth," and of mak
ing it fully productive to its utmost capacity, in the low as well as in the high
lands, no penetrating philosophical mind can raise a doubt. For the tropics must
be cultivated, in order to carry out the order of creation, verse 28th, firet chapter
of Genesis.
In view of the organic law, upon which the philosophy of reason respecting this
work is based, the preface is, as also the body of the work, ready for the scalpel
of the Abolitionist's and the Emancipationist's ingenuity to dissect, and, if pos
sible, excoriate the course of nature, and institute in its place their assumed notions
of right in contradistinction to her principles in everything we see, with reference
to the Colored Races, if they dare persist in opposing the order of creation. The
pleadings of the author are not for one section of the earth, but they are as
enlarged as its surface; they know no bounds but infinite space; they are the
great efforts towards benefitting, moralizing and instructing the subordinate and
inferior existences of colorsin the grand workhouse of physical and mental im
provement ; and this, aside from the injunction, as to having dominion without
choice, is the only efficient means in the form of forcible and constant contact of
the Colored Races with the Caucasian, that we can hope, from the designs of God
in the creation, for progress and improvement in the tropics of the earth.
THE AUTHOR.

PROGRESS, SLAVERY,
AND ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY.

PART I.
PROGRESS AND INTELLIGENCE OF AMERICANS.
As for ourselves in this dissertation, we would only
that we may be a happy medium to our countrymen
to point out facts, which will strike home to reason
and common sense — it is our country, all the States
and vast domain we wish to speak of, as it was the
custom with patriots in Grecian times. Since the
dawn of our national existence to within nearly
two years past, our country has been most carefully
guarded by an all-ruling Power; and prosperity,
peace, and happiness have lit up a howling wilder
ness, and dotted its wild wastes with smiling habita
tions. Reflect upon our early settlements along the At
lantic, as Georgia then was the furthest South, and
the Mississippi river the western boundary; while
now, with giant-like strides, our country rest's on the

6 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Atlantic, the Gulf of Mexico, and the Pacific. There
is, at this moment, one pulse that beats in harmony
from the Atlantic to the Pacific, which announces
daily news on either shore.
Since the Revolution, how numerous and sublimely
wonderful have been the rapid strides in the advance
ment and improvement of the arts and -sciences ! So
much so, that genius culls with peculiar fastidious
ness what she presents to the thoughtful considera
tion of man.
From the machinery adapted to the making of the
pin or the needle to that of the powerful engine, that,
leviathan-like, plows the mighty ocean, we see, every
where about us, evidences of their workings and prac
tical utility in the numerous good and faithful ofiices
which they multiply and distribute for the advance
ment and happiness of man.
By the means of powerful telescopes we seem to
pay our respects to other, worlds, and are enabled to
calculate with precision the rotary planets revolving
about us, and to examine with more minuteness the
starry canopy, which involve unnumbered worlds.
By chemistry, we are enabled to analyze the soils,
and report what is lacking for certain kinds of vege
tations ; and by this means we can supply the defects,
and enhance very materially our prosperity and hap
piness. By geology, we gain a knowledge of the structure
of the earth, and the great mutations which have,
and are going on, tracing the different formations of
the earth through the lapse of past ages. By min
eralogy, we obtain a knowledge of the different classes

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 7
of minerals, and more or less a knowledge of their
formation into bodies, each having an affinity for
itself. By botany, we arrive at a distinct knowledge
of the vegetable kingdom, dividing it into classes or
families, each having a resemblance and an affinity
for its peculiar kind, as generated from a class. By
the study of zoology, we discover the divisions of the
animal kingdom into classes, through the aid of phy
siology, physiognomy, enthnology and anatomy,
with the power of each to generate its kind. And
no less in art than in science, are we, the Caucasians,
rising from dust, to fill that great destiny ordered in
the creation of man, in the image; and after the like
ness of his Creator.
The abundant supply of iron in the different States
keeps pace with the accustomed wants of our great
national family, adding a cementing link by iron
bands from one State to another, thus forming a net
work of rails and telegraph wires, on wfcich the iron
horse and the electric fluid pace away, as if by the
flight of the imagination ; moreover, adding a bar
rier against the attacks of foreign enemies, in the
way of iron clad war steamers !
Most of the metals used for embellishment, and as>
a circulating medium, are now found in the present
bounds of the United States to exist most abundantly ;
more especially in California, Oregon and New Mex
ico. Since the discovery of gold in California, not
short of one billion of dollars has been exported from
the Pacific coast of the United States, giving stability
to the financial and commercial transactions of the
world.

8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
These Pacific gold mines have surely formed the
golden era of our Republic, and increased our com
merce on the Pacific, at least one thousand per cent.,
with the Oceanicans and neighboring Republics. To
speak within bounds, no one well acquainted with
the natural fecundity of the valley and mountain
soils of our possessions on the Pacific, and adjacent
thereto, can question, but that these regions have the
•productive amplitude to yield grains sufficient to bread
the vast multitudes within our ocean-bounded Empire!
Since the dawn of our national existence, so rapid
have been the steps in the march of the arts and
sciences, and in all that is grand and ennobling, and
so wide-spread has our commerce become, that where-
ever we cast our eyes and tread a foreign soil, we see
Americans representing their home industry and
products, even in the interior of benighted Africa
and Pagan-ridden Asia.
The establishments of learning throughout the
United States, with the simplification of books
adapted to youth, have both received the fostering
attention of private individuals and the States, in the
form of artistic arrangements to promote health and
¦contentment, and of donations of lands to defray the
expenses of tuition. Our common school system of
education, based in part on State donations and direct
taxation, forces the whole body politic to feel their
mutual dependence on each other, which educates
and defends the State.
No one can doubt but that man, by his nature, is
a peculiar being, presenting a wonderful combination
of intellect and the lowest animal propensities. His

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 9
mind soars to heaven, and calculates the planitary
system of worlds, and holds lightning within his
reach, as if playing with a feather, demanding con
verse with other worlds, borne down to this. By his
nature he is social, yet the' stronger oppress the weaker,
enslave them, and tax their virtues. And when wealth
and power are obtained, they are not unfrequently
used to exert an undue and an unholy influence, as in
the case of Church and State. Animals are divided
into two classes — those exercising reasoning powers
and those seemingly void of them, except so far as
relates to their appetites and passions. The second
class are composed of all that animal existence which
walk on the earth on all fours, of whatever shape,
or dart through the waters, or skim the air with
graceful evolutions, presenting to the critical observer
links of peculiar assimilations, in their organic forms,
till this class assume the shape and partial facial con-'
tour of the first class, yet reason in them is not appa
rent from the analogy which they bear to the former,
the whites, in whom we see, in a greater or less de
gree, the height of reason displayed.
In this class we see the gradation of animals rising
to the forms of the human species among the differ
ent kinds of apes, which are spoken of in works on
natural history, as Goldsmith's Animated Nature,
Cuvier's works on the same subject, the Vestiges of
Creation, Types of Mankind, and Indigenous Races
of Mankind, by authors of a more recent date.
The native of New Holland may be a grade higher
than the nondescript of Barnum's found in the for
ests of Africa; this has never been taught to speak,

10 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
but it grunts out the impulses of its nature in a gut-
eral manner. It may be a link higher than the go
rilla; however, its head and body are ape-shaped,
and indicate its peculiar lower animal organization,
in the length of its arms and fingers, the flatness of
its nose, the bigness of its nostrils, the projection of
its forehead backwards, fully at an angle of forty-five
degrees, the broadness of the head from ear to ear, the
smallness of the body just above the hips, the negro-
shaped eye, its somewhat ape-shaped foot, and lack
of hair. It can walk on all fours nearly as well as erect.
By the study of natural history, we discover that,
in the higher order of apes arranged with reference
to size, their brains would appear related to man as
follows, to-wit : the gorilla, chimpanzee, orang outang,
mbouve and gibbon. In their habits, mode of living,
the food eaten by them, their attack and defence, they
•quite assimilate themselves to the natives of New
Holland, perhaps the lowest of the black races !
By this study ; by travels into foreign lands, either
by private parties, or expeditions fitted out by Gov
ernments ; by our frequeut intercourse with man ; it
is natural to draw conclusions with respect to the
subordinate and inferior existences of color and the
human family, and the distinctions which colors make
respecting progress in the advancement of the arts
and sciences.
The term subordinate, and inferior existences of
colors, possessing degrees of humanity, (the peculiar
nature of man, by which he is distinguished from
the other beings,) comprehends that order under the
head of "living creature" in the 24th verse of the first

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 11
chapter of Genesis, and defines their degrees of ap
proximating humanity, which is as they come in con
tact with the white race, becoming thereby molded
like them, and as they have manifested natural ca
pacities as a whole or alone, to intelligence; and
inasmuch as they physically resemble man, as here
after proved.
Humanity alone could not belong to them, for it is
an attribute of man alone created in the image and
after the likeness of God ; but a degree of it is their
due, inasmuch as they resemble the white man, for in
so much they are accountable, and no more. Else the
savage negro in Africa be human, and if so, he is, as
we are, accountable for the full term humanity, with
out our light being imparted to him, as he would not
need it ; but he would be like us, full of light; and
hence humanity. As there is a vast difference in the
mental and physical organization of the progressive
existences of colors and man, as we shall hereafter
prove, so there is in humanity ; hence a difference in
humanity, or a degree of humanity, is not humanity
itself; therefore, they cannot bear fully the term hu
man, but intermediate-human. In the researches of
Dr. Pritchard, we discover that he contends all exist
ences of colors, including the Mongolian, Indian, Ma
lay and African, originated from the common term —
homo, man. And we, in our daily conversation, find
many would-be intelligent ladies and gentlemen favor
this position, as if their reason had ascended its
throne. These very good people forget that God created
everything into distinct classes; hence rye, corn,
wheat, oats and barley, are classes respectively, re-

12 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
garding each, its origin in the same manner as Cau
casian, Mongolian, Indian, Malay and Afric'an, are
classes respectively, respecting each, his origin. Under
the organic law, when all matter was chaos, these
respective classes were called into existence, and re
ceived each his organized form, by which he should
perpetuate his class, as ordered in the beginning;
or we should discover nothing but chance work in
creation. The immortality of the soul, whether it be that of
a white man, or that of any of the existences of colors
is not a subject which this work is called on to dis
cuss ; but the main object of this work is to trace
inanimate and animate matter back to its original
state, and thence see the order of creation, and how
each part is to be governed by natural law, which
furnishes the basis for civil or conventional law.
In casting our eyes over the Indian tribes of
America, we are unable, at present, to see any mate
rial change towards a high stage of social and consti
tutional liberty ; nor do we discern it in their arts
and sciences, over what they possessed at the period
of their discovery to us ; nor do we trace but a retro
cession among those European nations who have
largely commingled with the aboriginees of this
country. This class of progressive existences fall to
dust, when in contact with the whites, as the autumn
leaves, after the first withering frost. They are fast
passing away.
In taking a survey of the oriental nations of Asia,
we discover that few of the arts and sciences, which
so much distinguish the Europeans and Americans,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. IS
are understood by them; or otherwise, from their
countless hosts, they would be able to repel the at
tacks of the combined world. Their wants are sup
plied without adding a finish «to symmetrical propor
tions. They want courage, energy and mind; and
when brought in close contact with the whites, they
are forced, like the Indians, to yield to superior intel
lect, and like their congenerics of colors,they must fall
to earth, though the contest be strong, and full of
little incidents of a progressive nature.
The historic pages of Africa are few and meager,
except with respect to its northern portions, where
the whites have prevailed. That here, great events
and great nations have arisen, no one will question ;
as the . Egyptians and Carthagenians, in their past
history, can fully bear proof. Eew have explored
Central Africa, though quite enough to bear testi
mony to the general barbarism of the country; how
ever, to a small extent,. they manufacture some com
mon cloth out of the agave and cotton grown in the
country. From time immemorial to the present the negro
class have commingled more or less with those white
nations near them ; so much so, if their natures had
been open to the reception of new ideas, retaining
and rendering them useful, they would have disting
uished themselves by their arts and sciences, by their
governments, and by that universal progress which
nations make in the pursuits of commerce. In all
these occupations and progressions which the mind
of man makes, when raised from matter, the negro
class bear no testimony to the world ; for where are

14 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
their ambassadors, commercial agents and commer
cial relations with other nations? That they are
above some classes of animals we have abundant
proof, but that they arS far below mankind, even the
Toltecs, Aztecs, and Peruvians of America, no one
can question. As a further evidence in confirmation
of this position, when we survey the labors and work
ings of the lower and lowest classes of animals, what
is the progress of those which we see around us, over
those which lived thousands of years ago? Their
habits of gathering their food, building their nests,
seeking places of safety for their young, defending
themselves against attacks, and all they do, are the
same when young as old, and the same in one age as
in the preceding. In these animals there is no pro
gress nor advancement ; they are content with eat
ing, drinking, sleeping, and giving vent to the passions
of their natures. In view of this, survey the history
of the negro class in Africa, and what has been their
progress from their earliest existence to the present,
except such as has been absolutely forced on them, to
shield themselves from cold, or to supply their hun
ger? Consequently, like other animals, they can be
taught, or learn to do like the whites only to a cer
tain extent, when their reason ceases, and animal
instinct manifests itself again. Eor ages in Africa,
the negroes have lived only to eat. Their progress
and developments are only made by contact with the
whites ! That there is a distinction in the progressive
development of the negro class, especially when
brought in contact with the whites, compared to
those who have never been out of their native coun-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 15
try, we have ample proof in the slaveholding States
of North America, in the provinces or departments
of Brazil and Cuba, where slavery has existed nearly,
and over three hundred years ; and in other portions
of America where they are now free ; for full demon
strations we have of such in their whole facial con
tours over new importations.
They bear in all their actions a higher degree of
advancement than those freshly imported into this
country ; and particularly so with reference to their
facial contours and their general physical develop
ments. If prior to this period, the destiny of the
African negroes had been to have possessed the arts
and sciences, so near them on the Eastern portion of
that Division ; if they -had not been created in the
scale of existence but little above the highest class of
apes, showing thereby a close analogy between the
two ; if it had, not been the custom for the Rulers of
Central Africa to have immolated some of their cap
tives, after taking them in wars, upon bond-fires for
the occasion ; eaten a few, and enslaved others ; and
if there had been humanity to have exerted itself
in that benighted land, as in portions of benighted
Europe, America would have shrunk from her task
to have imported, christainized and educated, in the
labors of the field, so many forms without human lore.
Prom the numerous negroes existing in Central
Africa, their obedience, slothfulness, or almost per
fect inertia, except stimulated by the cravings of hun
ger, and from their peculiar beastial adaptation to
obey the dictates of superior intelligence and superior
will, not only* in that region, but on the Continent

16 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of America, we are led to infer that they have no
national characteristics; and in order to insure their
progression to the higher scale of being, their thrall-
dom must be continued to work out and reclaim,
from the wild solitudes of America, that natural fe
cundity which she so superabundantly possesses, ren
dering it useful to man in the many multiplied stages
of human advancement and refinement.
In most cases, the tenure of slavery on the Conti
nent of America is growing milder, and much more
lenient than formerly ; masters are seldom accused
of cruelty; — it is unpopular for one to be thus ac
cused, and consequently much forbearance is brought
into requisition, from the desire to gain the applause
of our own people, where this institution exists.
If slavery be right to work out the destiny of this
vast American Continent, as it would seem to be from
surrounding manifestations which are apparent to
all, the only true position we can assume, is that sla
very can never exist in, a statu quo state; the only
terms to be applied to it, are pro and anti; the one
will let it live by its progress, and increase the South
ern products in proportion to the increase of slaves,
and the fertility of the lands they cultivate ; while
the latter, though not in favor of immediate emancipa
tion, would so circumscribe it by legislation, and limit
the bounds of slavery, as. to call for the manumission
of the African race in the present limits of the United
States, because the multiplicity of its numbers in the
course of time, would permit no other alternative,
taking in view the natural increase of the whites
and the blacks.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 17
Some pretend to say that the African can change
his color, by living in the temperate regions of the
world, and that ho is capable of a high mental cul
ture, neither of which untenable positions do we see
hold good among the thousands with whom we come
in contact. If the black class desired so much the
advancement of their kind, and having been brought
so long in contact with intelligence, from their earli
est days in a state of freedom, and if it was as natural
for the negro to progress as the white man, why is
there such a marked difference in the free States
among colors, where one rises, from the cradle, to high
civilization and enlightenment, astonishing the world
by the genius which he displays in every object he
touches, — whereas the former is content to imitate him
in a few of the most primitive of the arts of mechan
ism! Is this position not beyond refutation ? HGod
had designed the negro race for a free people and a
high state of civilization, as he had the whites, and
if he had not made them to work out a great destiny
within the tropics of the Globe, where they are so
peculiarly adapted by their unique and natural organ
izations, to reclaim the wilds of gigantic forests, why
would this race have been formed unalterably as they
are in shape of body, head, lips, eyes, color, and of
all that distinguishes the progressive existences of colors
from man, if it was not intended, that there should
not be mixtures of colors ?
If our. destiny had been alike, it would have been
as easy to have had all existences of colors like the
white race, or the white race like them, and bur Great
Prototype ; and yet there are a few enthusiasts who

18 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
will argue that the negro or the colored existences
are created after the Image of the Creator ; for they
affirm this to be the fact of all the races. In this there
seems to he a palpable contradiction, for it is irrecon
cilable with natural philosophy, tosuppose for a mo
ment, that two colors, distinct in their natures and
organizations, could be created after the Image of
One Being, for this being must have had color, as
well as other natural characteristics, or he was not
nor is a being ; and hence we would infer that, speak
ing technically, philosophically and phrenologically,
there could have been but one race of man created
after the Image of the Creator, and that all others
were created subordinate to him, filling intermediate
positions between him and the lower scale of anima
ted nature. Every thing, and every creature of a
class we see, are full of proofs, as indicating distinct
colors and separate organizations, from the lowest
creeping plant, to Him, who has proved himself of
all others, to be created after the Image of his Creator.
In the organization of the planets and stars in the
Firmament, there was no chance work; — there was
design with reference to weight, quantity of matter,
kind of matter, momentum, attraction and repulsion;
or otherwise, how long could they have .^evolved
within their orbits, without deviation to the right or
the left? and how long could they have endured col
lision without having been dashed to atoms? In all
this we see perfection in their design and finish ; and
how much likg>liMiir ihnunijUrized perfection in the
firmament above, is the Genius of the white race dis
playing itself in all of its artistic and scientific ad-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 19
vancements ! Behold our factories of all kinds where
machinery is used, and what do we see but design and
perfection in the rotary or longitudinal direction of
those bodies which seem to reason from cause to effect,
and from effect to cause ! In all this, a "Wise Provi
dence has indicated the Race created after the Image
of Him, our Creator !
If, then, the colored races were not created after
the Image of the Creator, but for subordinate works
in the scale of progress, assuming their relative po
sitions, why should we hesitate to use them, accord
ing to that evident intent by the indications and marks
fastened upon them ? In descending to the lower scale
of animated nature, and examining their habits and
customs, especially those of the bee and the pismire,
we see in them marks of design, and a conceded power,
in one of their kind, to direct them towards obtain
ing their subsistence, and the performance of requir
ed labor. This may be slavery, yet it is evident that
this course with them is natural; otherwise the many
would destroy the few rulers, and each one would act
for himself, as in the higher scale of creation. In this
illustration of animated nature, we see thought and
reason displayed in the division of labor, yet we see
these little armies obeying their high officials, as in the
still higher existence of brute, or human nature.
We see that labor is necessary, in order to act, and
provide for our being and advancement ; and if we
are created after the Image of our Creator, with full
reason and thought, and as we believe that there is
only one great class of the human family, that is so
created ; — our province then is to rule the earth, and

20 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
to elicit its products by labor. We are held account
able for our intelligence to be directed reasonably, to
subdue the earth, that is, all that which contravenes
its productiveness and well-being. Consequently,
every thing, and existence of an animated nature, hav
ing serviceable qualities, cannot escape our attention,
either in animals or progressive existences ,of colors,
nearing humanity.
The day may not be distant, when the Ape tribes,
now so useless to man in his progressive state, will be
taught some useful avocation ; — such as the picking
of cotton and the like occupations, of which they are
fully susceptible by imitation. And if this should
ever take place in the progress of labor within the
tropics, by their being caught, reclaimed from their
wild state, and taught to labor in the fields, like those
who are a scale higher, or those a scale lower in anima
ted nature. — what humanist, contending that all races
are created after the Image of our Creator, will then
say, if the apes should learn to speak, that they should,
therefore, be set free and should be placed on an equal
ity with the whites, as they indicate somewhat of a
human form and intelligence, so far as' relates to the .
performance of labor !
This may be taken as though we were humorists ;
we are not ; we speak of things and animated nature
as they appear to our consideration, with the en
deavor to render plants and animated nature useful
to man, and man grateful to his Creator ! This can
be done by none so fully, as by those who study na
ture's laws. In the discovery of the Continent of
America, reason of the highest order was fully dig-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 21
played, especially when it contemplated another di
vision of the Globe, as requisite to counterbalance what
was then known of the rotundity of the earth, and
of its gravitation.
Therefore, since the settlement of this Western
Continent, we have ever seen it used as the cradle of
towering genius, and of innovations upon old and
established customs. Here, the mind dares to act,
to think, invent, and display itself in the full enlarge
ment begot by its contemplation of surrounding
objects, vast plains and forests, with lofty mountains,
majestic rivers, and ocean-like lakes. It copies after
the creation ! In search of laborers to fell the forests
of America, the natives nor the white exotics, being
equal to the task, the thralldom of Africa was trans
ferred to this continent; and the profits of black
labor, with the ability of the negroes to endure the
climate of the tropics, were soon made obvious, and
their increase by importation was not, in those days,
a question of ethics among the European nations';
nor has it become so, till a superabundance of white
labor has surfeited Europe, making governments
there look out for homes for those of the same color.
In the early settlement of the English colonies of
North America, we discover a hardy and venture
some set of pioneers, who made little advancement till
slavery was introduced at. Jamestown, Virginia. The
forests then began to give way ; the soil reimbursed
the husbandman ; and an American character began
to enlarge itself. Their growth was so rapid, their
lands so rich and extensive, their spirits so embold
ened by prosperity and intelligence, and an enlarged

22 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
mode of thinking and acting, that in one hundred
and fifty-five years from 1620, England was fearful
of her young America ; she sought to subdue the
colonies ; they were unconquerable ; they demanded
their independence to be acknowledged by her, and
it was in the year 1783 in the form of separate colo
nies, or states. The object of confederation between
the Colonies for mutual defence against their common
enemy was now over, and they turned their consider
ations to self-government. Their trials and privations
had been severe ; an ordeal they had passed through,
to fit them for nobler acts. The articles of confedera
tion between the Colonies became obligatory in
March, 1781, a draft of which was brought to the
notice of Congress as early as the 12th of July, 1776 ;
a period of near five years required to elapse, ere
this first important step was taken, to feel, at home
and abroad, the force and the characteristics of a
nation !
Long before the colonies of North America had
severed their relations from the British empire, in all
their organic acts and characteristics with reference to
each other, they were wholly sovereign, acknowledg
ing allegiance only to their mother and father land.
Up to within eleven years of the Declaration of In
dependence, they were political bodies, ever jealous
of the favors and exclusive privileges which their
parent land should confer on one at the expense of
the others. "With reference to each other, they were
distinct nationalities, unharmonious and exacting in
their natures, as were the motives which induced
them to leave their native lands. The plea of perse-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 23
cution, the love of novelty natural to our being, and
the spirit of adventure, shortly after the discovery of
America, effectively and naturally contributed to
turn the minds of Europeans to new regions where
disappointed ambition and broken down fortunes
might begin anew the tussle of life. Here the red
man of the forest held dominion and sway, and was
lord of this new continent, before whom all else
bowed and supplied his wants. The rights, natural
to existences of colors in a barbarous state, though of
a different hue, were then as now considered by
white nations as secondary, and to be dealt with as
the whims and caprices of those coming in contact
should deem fit to administer.
The right of granting the lands of the wild Indian,
by the crowned heads of Europe, to companies for
the purpose of settlement, was never considered by
the Indians till settlers had arrived ; possession was
then taken by an ostentatious display of the efficacy
of gunpowder ; and in some cases, an apparent, yet
a reluctant right was forced from the native rulers to
settle upon their lands, and yet this arbitrary right
was acquiesced in, by the most conscientious of those
days, in the same manner as the right of trade is now
forced, by superior genius, upon most of the Asiatic
nations. To the most conscientious and just of all'
mankind in the fullness of thought and reason, we
would ask, what difference there is between taking a
nation's means and the free volition of their actions
away, with respect solely to themselves, and the en
forcement of involuntary service upon them ? in
neither of which acts do the natives of their respect-

24 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
ive countries co-operate with their own free will ! Is
there any difference for the better between these acts
of organic, or despotic power, and negro slavery ? .as
in the former or Indian cases, the wants of the natives
were not provided for, and famine has ensued, and
contagious pestilence has walked among them, fanned
by the breeze of civilization and enlightenment;
whereas, in the latter or negro cases, their number
has increased most rapidly, even when they perform
the most onerous labors of the field, and in the same
r&tio is their intelligence increased, compared with
that of fresh importations. In the former case, death
to the Indian nation, and to the natives, ensues, lay
ing waste the proud ancestors of the soil, whose bones
whiten and enrich the lands, now inhabited by the
white man, where they walked monarchs of all they
surveyed ! In the latter case, more than was expected
is being realized. The negro, in a state of slavery,
stands the contact of the white man, and is emerging
from darkness to light, in the form of civilization.
The motives which led our forefathers to this con
tinent obscured all honest intent with reference to na
tive rights, little questioning the hopeless and helpless
condition they were entailing upon the aboriginees.
Tribe after tribe have withered away like the leaves
of autumn, as the whites are marching westward !
And have not their spirits gone to their Creator, to
tell the woes of early colonial tales? where unjust
and unholy wars have been forced upon them by the
designing, to obtain more Indian lands ! This forcible
purchase of Indian territory, or its conquest under
divine right, or that of superior power and intelligence,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 25
cannot be reconciled upon any other principles of
metaphysics or natural law, than by fully acknowledg
ing that the white man is made after the image of his
Creator, and consequently, has an exclusive heritage of
the earth, and of all inanimate and animate matter,
where his natural rights are considered, and conflict
with the existences of colors. Notwithstanding the
unconventional manner of our forefathers acquiring
lands of the natives, and of importing and holding
slaves since the year 1620, Providence has smiled
upon us; and by superior wisdom and voluntary
concession, our ancestors formed a constitution on
broad and liberal principles, with equal rights guaran
teed to the citizens of States, and to each State, which,
without a parallel in history, has elicited the applause
and admiration of mankind ! The sages that bore
us through the Revolution felt keenly the want of this
safeguard in 1786, and more especially in 1787, when
an insurrection took place in the State of Massachu
setts, called Shay's rebellion. On the second Monday
in May, 1787, delegates from twelve of the States
assembled in Philadelphia, to deliberate with refer
ence to a more stable form of self-government;
Rhode Island refusing to act in concert. The delib
erations continued till the 17th of September, when
the present Constitution was adopted by the Conven
tion ; and by degrees it was adopted in eleven of the
States, by the people acting in their several and sover
eign capacities — one-third of which number adopting
it the same year, and the others in the spring and sum
mer of the following year; except North Carolina in
November, 1789, and Rhode Island in May, 1790.

26 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
The present Constitution, the paladium of the lib
erties of the American people, was matured after a
deliberation of some over four months ; however, by
those lights, who had had, for a long time in view,
the spirit of a free and prosperous nation portrayed
to them, by the contemplation of the vast empire
before them! This contemplation made them think
of nature and her works, and the harmony displayed
in all her doings. It was conceived, molded, and
formed after the order of creation, and hence, be
comes a guide for our government and progress! It
was formed upon the spirit of respecting thy neigh
bor's rights as thou wouldst have thy neighbor re
spect thine. In each of the States or Colonies the
right of choosing slavery or not was never questioned ;
hence, in the early settlement of North America,
slavery was a question of expediency, not of ethics,
and it had been sanctioned by the usages and cus
toms of the Colonies as an exclusive right, as when a
man raises his hand, the volition in doing so is his own,
and this is natural law and right. This right, with
reference to the Colonies, had existed one hundred
and sixty-eight years before the adoption of the
Constitution,\vh]eh surrendered no rights of the Colo
nies, but those fully expressed as being their intentions
to yield up to the General Government. Under the
sanction of the British Parliament ; the acts of the
Colonies; and by international and commercial regu
lations ; the negroes of Africa were extensively im
ported into America, to supply the demand for labor,
in the several colonies settled by different nations.
Hence, each colony had the exclusive privilege of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 27
regulating the institution of slavery as it saw fit, with
slight exceptions, with reference to the Spanish and
Portuguese possessions, where it was more of a na
tional institution.'
"Wars upon the coast of Central Africa were, and
have been common ever since the earliest history
which gives us any account of its natives ; and the
captives were, and have been sacrificed to appease
their war god, or held in bondage by the victors.
Hence, we see, at the present day, most of Africa in
a feudal condition, which yet holds comparatively
and physically good of Europe, notwithstanding
their boast of the freedom which the rulers alone
enjoy ; for all their laws go to grant franchises to the
rich in exclusion of the poor, and this begets poverty
and dependence for a mere subsistence, scarcely the
cravings of hunger being satisfied. This will also
hold good of Asia, especially in India and China,
where a scant allowance is given to the laborers, with
scarcely any meat, except fish. Here are enslaved
races of existences, similar to their masters; how
ever,, England has enslaved one hundred and fifty
millions of Indians in the East by imposing a taxation
upon them, absolutely foreign to natural laws and
rights, as considered by some ; yet, according to her
schooled and presumed philanthropy, she dares boast
of her political freedom !
The present pro-slavery principles of the British
Government are foreshadowed by a London corres
pondent of the New York Post, a Republican, show
ing how inconsistent that government was in eman
cipating her slaves in the West Indies, acting in direct

28 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
opposition to Organic Law, while now the press of
the nation countenance that Divine Law ! and hence
slavery as being a Divine Institution ! Most usually
the Press represent the pulse of the Nation, and if it
is divided on great national matters, we have only to
enumerate and consider the quantity, weight and im
portance of the Press, in order to form just conclu
sions as to the predilections of the people. Witness
the change of the English people since 1830, 1838,
and 1860, with reference to slavery, when now the
golden morsel is withheld from their empty platters.
This brings nations back to Organic Law, with ref
erence to the Institution of Slavery, while fanaticism
is wasting away ! for it will not feed the body !
The article is as follows :
THE PRESS OF GREAT BRITAIN — ITS HOSTILITY TO
THE NORTH.
[From the London Correspondent of the New York Post, Republican.]
" Meanwhile I admit freely that the absence of
sympathy for the North is almost universal in Eng
land. As I stated in a former letter, it is a great
mistake made by many of your papers, the New
York Herald in chief, to assume that the hostility to
the North is a purely aristocratic one. If you want
a proof of this, just look at the London press. The
press of London is the press of England, to an ex
tent which may seem strange to a foreigner. The
provincial press only repeats the opinions of the Lon
don papers, with less vigor and originality; and it
used often to amuse us in the States to see the opin
ions of provincial papers, such as the Manchester Ex-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 29
aminer, the Scotsman, or the Liverpool Albion quoted
as representative opinions of the British public. The
London press on the whole represents English opin
ion very fairly. It is worth while, therefore, to state
strictly what the views of the chief London papers
are about the North. The Times, as you all know, is
growing day by'day more Southern in tone. And
the Times represents the mercantile and commercial
community. The Morning Herald and Standard are
the organs of the conservative middle classes, and
what their opinion is may be shown from the fact
that they publish constantly the mad ravings of some
correspondent who dates his letters from New York,
and signs himself "Manhattan," with the avowed
object of discrediting the North by such advocacy as
his. Mr. Russell, let me say in passing, has, I believe,
nothing to do with the anti-northern tone of the
Times. His weekly articles in his own paper, the
Army and Navy Gazette, on the progress of the Amer
ican war, are very fair and favorable, though not
friendly to the North. The Morning Post, the fash
ionable paper par excellence, is bitterly Southern in
tone, and indulges in such violent vituperation of the
North as its general feebleness will permit of. The
Daily Telegraph, the great popular paper, whose cir
culation is double that of the Times, and which in
every other point is stanchly liberal, is also against
the North. Probably the well known connection in
former years of one of its writers with the Buchanan
Administration may account for this. The Morning
Advertiser, the great Protestant organ of the London
licensed victuallers, the tap-room paper, as it is called,

30 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
is on the same side, though with less vigor, and Lloyd's
Journal, the Weekly Times, the Sunday Times, the
Penny Newsman, and all the cheap Sunday journals,
which are ultra radical in politics, and which you
never see by chance in any well to do household, are
as anti-northern in tone as their aristocratic cotem-
poraries of the high class weekly papers. The Satur
day Review, the organ of the Universities; the Ex
aminer, the organ of the old Whigs of the Broug
ham and Sidney Smith school, and the Press, the or
gan of Mr. D'Israeli, for once agree in their opposi
tion to the North.
The papers friendly to the North are few in num
ber. The Morning Star, which belongs to Mr. Bright,
is the stan chest supporter of the North. Unfortu
nately, it shares in Mr Bright'" s defect of never know
ing when to stop, and the indiscriminate thick and
thin character of its advocacy seriously damages its
value. The Daily News, is, to my mind, the most
reliable of the Freesoil advocates. Its connection with
Miss Martineau gives it a little too much of a " doc
trinaire " tone, but its honesty and ability give it a
weight quite disproportionate to the extent of its cir
culation. The Spectator, which is just rising rapidly
into importance as the representative of the liberal
educated class, is also strongly Northern in its tone.
Let me add, for the credit of the Atheneum, and of its
editor, Mr. Hepworth Dixon, that, though it rarely
touches on political subjects, it has frequently spoken
out fairly on the American question at some risk to
its own popularity. On the whole, then, there is no
good in shutting one's eyes to the fact that the Lon-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 31
don press is unfavorable to the North ; and the Lon
don press, taken as a whole, represents every, class of
public opinion in England."
Governments, for the most part, are composed of
fragments of nations, or small tribes, with one Ruler
and his noble adherents ; and all others, and those
who oppose him, are held as his vassals, or slav&s in
plain English ; or they, in other words, are composed
of a majority of men of wealth and in power, who
establish their tenets by force of arms. In this case, it
is wealth combined which governs the majorities; for
these are poor, must live,- must icor k, must bear arms,
as the occasions and tempests may arise among nations,
or with a nation against itself!
Slavery is more perceptible in old countries among
races of the same origin ; though we are fully im
pressed that this position will hold good among the
most of nations, either barbarous or civilized, of
whom we have any account. In Europe and Asia,
the difficulty of emigration to new fields of labor and
settlement is increased in proportion to the ratio of
population; for when this is dense, labor is cheap,
and can be had at the valuation of the rich, who mo
nopolize the lands, trades and commerce, obtaining
jabor at a price too low to admit of the poor rising in
the scale of being. Some will say that this is not
slavery. It is conventional slavery, sanctioned by the
rich in power, and how can a poor man with a family
rise and depart to a new field of labor ? Admitting
the man is not sold, he must labor for what he can
get or starve ! The older the country, the more we
see of this, and laws passed at the expense of the

32 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
poor, to favor commerce and artistic skill in exclusion
of common labor. In taking a survey of the world,
whose senses are so befoged as to be unable to see
this ? and yet mankind are governed by a few, who
do the thinking, and who cause a nation to rise or
fall ! This is most amply illustrated on whatever side
we turn our eyes, at present, for light on this subject.
The American system of slavery, as it exists in the
United States, has many peculiar characteristics,
which are little understood outside of the States
where it prevails. That the negro is an inferior
being to the white man, no one will doubt, from his
naturally coarse organizations, which, to the un-
thoughtful and unreasoning, rarely present them
selves in full consideration, when contrasting his
features with those of the latter.
Nature, not art, has made this distinction, and we
feel its influence insensibly creeping over us, and the
superiority of our natural intellectual faculties, in
whatever condition of life we meet with the colored
races, making no difference whether he be African,
Malay, Indian, or Mongolian. This distinction we
feel more sensibly when we contrast their progress in
the advancement of the arts and sciences with our
own ; though color and shape break that which otherwise
would be affinity ! If they were created cotempo-
raneously with ourselves, some have made but little
use of their understandings to advance themselves in
the scale of being above the brutes, while others re
ceive their material worth from coming in contact
with the whites, in the way of performing servile
labor; yet, as we shall prove, they were created fee-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 33
fore us. With reference to the different grades of
white men of intelligence spread over a vast country,
where the soils, the climate and productions are dif
ferent, we see, in each section, that the leading men
of intelligence and influence endeavor to so arrange
their laws as to produce the greatest good to the
greatest number of individuals where each one has a
voice in legislation. With reference to this fact, the
New England and Middle States, shortly after the
Declaration of Independence, sought to rid them
selves of slave labor for three, reasons : the poorness
of their soils ; coldness of their climate ; and also the
rapid increase of the white population ; and because
of those sections being more healthy than further
South ; not because they possessed any higher moral
standard than the people living in the South ! In
the latter section, the climate is better adapted to the
colored race,, the productions being different, and the
country sparsely settled; there were more induce
ments to slave labor in the growth of tobacco, rice,
cotton and indigo, than of the cereals of the North.
Hence, we see the reasons why there were Abolition
ists or Emancipationists in those early days, not because
the conscience of the former was any more upright
than that of the latter, but because their interest,, the
great leveler of opinions, was based, and is now, upon
the distinctions in productions heretofore alluded to.
If the climate had been the same, and the profits of
slave labor the same, in each section, would different
conclusions have arisen and forced the people into a
compliance with what did not comport with their
interests? , If we invest one thousand dollars in

34 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
business, and it pays us six or eight per cent, profit
only, with the risk of losing life, and not unfrequently
capital, and having much experience in this channel
of business, we should be apt to change our pursuit,
and follow what will pay best with capital. This is
a universal law of our natures, begot in us, and or
dained for wise purposes by our Creator. By the
law of organized matter, we are subject to that of
adaptation and gravitation towards a common center,
for the amelioration of the human and progressive
existences of colors, possessing degrees of humanity ;
but not humanity itself, and why ? because, has their
past history indicated even a foreshadow of humanity?
If the people of the New England and the Middle
States, even the Quakers themselves, had entertained
any conscientious scruples on the subject of slavery,
while the Southerners loudly protested, during the
latter part of the last century, against the further im
portation of negroes from Africa, because the profits
of slave labor were not so fully developed then as
now, and because the increased number materially
diminished the value of those at home, why did the
citizens, in the former States, especially in their chief
commercial cities, that exercised a paramount influ
ence over the sentiments and actions of the country
people, influence the Convention in 1787 to continue
the slave trade from 1800 to 1808, when the South
was in favor of abolishing it in 1800 ? They did so,
because they had a large number of merchant vessels
and seamen employed in this most lucrative of all
trades, and this, at that time, was done for their own
consideration, not in view of benefiting the South. In

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 35
Boston, New York and Philadelphia, slavers were
fitted out with the same unconcern, even up to 1808,
as they now fit out fishing smacks to go to the banks
of Newfoundland for cod ! There was no compunc
tion of conscience about the slave trade in those days
in the North ; would there have been in the South,
had the cotton gin been known much before the
close of the last century? which established slave
labor upon a firm commercial basis as a system of
exchange. In the slave States, it is seldom that our ear iB
pained in hearing chastisements; the masters are
lenient, and seldom over-exacting. If the negro is
sick, he is cared for immediately, and the best medi
cal talent is generally brought into requisition. He is
well clothed, fed and housed ; for all these require
ments appeal to humanity and interest. The licen-
sciousness of the sex is restrained by the planters
inducing their negroes to choose companions, and
live respectably with each other. Their immoralities
are corrected, and a strong desire to teach them mo
rality by employing ministers to preach to them on
Sunday, is manifested in many portions of the South,
where the wealthier planters have negro churches on
their plantations. Upon good -authority, we are en
abled to state that 500,000 blacks in the slave States
have received sacrament, which number is more than
three times the amount elsewhere negroes live, that
have received sacrament, except in Brazil and Cuba,
and one hundred and sixty-six times more than the
missionaries in Africa have been able to impress with
divine light. ;*This shows the imitative spirit of the

36 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
African when brought in contact with the whites,
and that the only hope which the multitudes have
of eternal fruition is by being kept in constant eon-
tact in bondage, serving their superiors, whom they
are ever endeavoring to imitate. This shows that
slavery is no damper, but an incentive to them, to
imitate their masters in divine worship, that excites
them to goodness, morality, and a self-respect, which
the barbarians of Africa do not possess. Goodness
in slavery is here traced, and it may baffle Abolition
ists to be thus apprised of it ! In this light, and in
this view of the subject, though the planters require
labor in return, they perform a stupendous good in civ
ilizing and moralizing the wild bands of African ne
groes, for contrast four millions of negroes in slavery
in the United States with four millions of blacks in
Africa, and see the. moral standard and civilization
of the former. The difference of their condition, with
reference to the safety of life alone, is sufficient to
atone for the supposed crime of slavery, or life is
worth nothing.
Hence morally, and politically speaking, every plan
ter or slave-holder, acts the part of a missionary and
economist, in reclaiming a portion of the savage hordes
from barbarism, and teaching them the pursuits of
civilized life ; and is this not doing more for them
than he who says much in their favor, without doing
any thing, but to separate the relations of master and
slave! If this current of civilization could pass on
unmolested, being supplied with new recruits from
the coast of Africa, and sending the schooled ones
there to move on in the march of prepress, how be-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. . 37
neficent and God-like would be the objects combined
to produce this effect ! In the slave States, the ne
groes are bound to have homes, with provisions,
clothing, and medical attendance, and the master is
bound to provide them. It is the custom; on most
plantations, to pay the negro for extra work, and
allow patches of ground to those desiring to work
for themselves ; and in this way, not unfrequently,
they make one hundred dollars, and even more per
year, in the*cotton and sugar States. On Sunday they
dress nearly as well as their masters, and appear to
enjoy themselves as well as the peasantry of most
portions of Europe or America. They are gay, viva
cious, and fond of dancing and music. Seldom are
they taxed beyond their exertions or strength. They
appear happy and contented. The prejudice, in the
United States against slavery, is common among two
classes in the North ; the one are the Abolition lead
ers who know what they say to be untrue with refer
ence to the condition of the slaves in the South;
while the other know nothing of the condition of the
slaves, and in casting their votes, they are Used as
tools ! It is a political game both North and South,
to seek offices through appeals to the passions and
prejudices of men, rather than to their reasons and
judgments. If the people had, in both sections,
before the war, penetrated into the investigation of the
subjects at issue, and had reasoned for themselves,
carrying the Constitution and Government back to the
first days of the Republic, the leaders, who have
caused the present crisis, would have had to settle the
points -at issue, or to go alone themselves into the

field ! Reason has been dethroned in our happy land
since the year 1860 ; and since this the fearful crime
of national suicide has been developed on the battle
field, in gloating on human blood !
Within the bounds of the United States, the gyeat
and primordial objects of the Government should be,
to increase in national prosperity ; and this can be
done only by the division of labor, each portion per
forming that which is fit and compatible to the tastes
and genius of the people. On the high and rolling
plains of the North and West, away from the heated
miasmatic swamps, the whites live and flourish with
all their advancing institutions of art and science ;
whereas, in the South, the white men, who expose
themselves, die off more rapidly, leaving widows and
children to mourn their losses ; but the negro endures
the heat and the malaria arising from the swamps.
Hence, he is adapted, by. the peculiar organization of
the skin and cranium, to endure the labor in those
fields, uncongenial to the capacity of the white man.
Much has been said against the institution of sla
very in the Southern States, by the different Euro
pean nations, as being a moral wrong, and they have
fully insinuated, that, if we desire to come up to their
national standard of morality, we must, as they have
done on their small possessions in the West Indies,
set our slaves free, and then hire them as they do.
This would be crouching to royalty, and robbing God
and ourselves. The progress, towards a high civili
zation in the West Indies, has not been on the wing,
since the manumition of the slaves ; for their wants
being few in the form of food and clothing, they are

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 39
not disposed to labor, only enough to supply an im
mediate necessity for the day or the morrow, — living
mostly on the natural productions of the country.
They can subsist on plantains and bananas, with the
fish obtained from the ocean, — the obtaining of which
requires but little labor. The whites have retrogra
ded, and of late, have commingled with the blacks in
licentiousness. , The estates, once so large and prosper
ous, abounding in all material prosperity and wealth,
, are dilapidated, wasting all that greatness and luxury,
for which man pushes forward his highest aspirations.
If the land proprietors of the West Indies where
the slaves have been manumitted, should exert them
selves to plant sugar-cane or cotton, the disposition
of the negroes is such, that they know no bounds to
their extortion and rapacity, till the planters them
selves are reduced to poverty, after making one or
two ineffectual efforts to rear themselves to former
prosperity and happiness. The population in the
West Indies has rapidly decreased, and what remains,
is concentrating into small towns and cities, present
ing all that poverty and debasement, so common to
the manumission of slaves in America, both among
the whites and blacks. Consequently, the country is
fast returning to its original state, — that of a howling
wilderness. And this would be the condition of the
Southern United States, were we to follow the most
moral examples of our most Christian neighbors, which
would decrease the luxuries and comforts of the world,
to the amount of near 300,000,000 of dollars per year,
in the productions of rice, tobacco, sugar, cotton, and
other tropical products.

40 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Ere the course of production could change, and
give material impulse to the manufacturing interests
in the North, the country, both North and South, in
such an event, with all its architectural grandeur at
present, would fade and become a moldering pile of
ruins, like those we have seen in Mexico and Central
America, and those described by Stephens ; for hu
man nature and human will are the same in every
region !
We see what has been the fate of nations engaged
in civil war, and may we not, our fellow-country
men, North and South, East and West, stay this awful
curse we are forcing on ourselves, and entailing to
posterity? We conjure you all by the ties of frater
nal accord to pause and reason, ere humanity may
cease to be humanity ! Some have the impudence to
say that reason, at present, produces nothing ! Beason
has made us what we were two years ago, and what is
loar making us both North and South, East and
West? Who cannot tell the tale of some distress,
and who is not in favor of peace and prosperity ? let
ting this be at the sacrifice of prejudice, but based on
reason's side and the command of God ! As before
mentioned, the decrease, in production from the man
umission of the Southern slaves, would be a most de
licious pill to take, in order to follow the most moral
examples of the European nations, which, at the pres
ent conjuncture of international affairs, would revo
lutionize and impoverish all those nations, that have
been fostered by our commerce and productions. The
picture of Mexico, and the'Central and South Amer
ican provinces, that formerly belonged to Spain, is

»
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 41
one, since the emancipation of their negroes, which
forbids the rest of mankind to imitate ; for what do
we see in those tropical divisions but distress, misery,
and poverty, with all the concomitant evils which be
set the human race, and progressive existences of colors
in anarchy and confusion ! Under the Spanish sway,
the regions alluded to, had progressed rapidly in the
advancement of agriculture, and commerce, and in
the general improvements of the roads, and the con
centration of its population into small villages and
cities, and also in the mode of developing the mineral
resources of the country. Negro slavery and peone-
age were, before the Revolution, sanctioned by the
Spanish government, and though the lands were held
by extensive grants brought partially under cultiva
tion, the profits of agriculture were so great and mu
nificent in augmenting the wealth of the proprietors,
that they produced the most happy effects upon the
whole body politic, in distributing their wealth among
the mechanics, artizans, and men of science, in the
construction of bridges and roads, in erecting tem
ples for worship, halls of learning in law, medicine,
and commerce, and in the building of towns and
cities, which are common centers in the discussion, of
liberty and tyranny !
In taking a survey of the powerful governments of
Europe, and more especially of its small divisions,
we feel pained to see human misery and depravity
forced by preconceived legislation upon people of one
congeneric origin, of the same color and of the same
natural abilities. In the conquest and re-conquest of
the European States, the feudal system has prevailed

»
42 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
in the partition of the lands among the nobles;
though the conqueror claimed first all the lands, and
in the next place, the people as his vassals. Under
this system, the nobles farmed out their lands to those
inferior in rank, until they descended to the peas
antry, who cultivate the soils, and in most cases, for
merly they were a part and parcel of the estates, and
could not be transferred without the transfer of the
soil. In return for their labor they obtain a scant
allowance for themselves, and dare not manifest any
increase in prosperity, fearing that they might be in
formed on, and in this event, they would be forced
to yield any material prosperity which they desire for
their own accommodation. This may be gleaned
from European works. Such is the course of taxa
tion, espionage, rentage, and retaining vassals to la
bor, in Denmark, England, Ireland, France, Spain,
Portugal, Italy, Poland, Turkey, Bohemia, Mora
via, Hungary, Bavaria, Greece, Russia and Austria,
with few exceptions in certain provinces and divi
sions, in Europe ; in Egypt, the Barbary States, Cen
tral and Southern Africa, in Africa ; and in Turkey,
Asia Minor, Persia, India, Tartary, China and Japan,
in Asia; that, though their system of exacting tribute
and forcing the peasantry to till the soil, may bear
the opposite name to slavery in the United States,
Cuba and Brazil, yet human baseness, ignorance and
vice are as low as it is in the nature of human beings
or progressive existences to descend ! This class
scarcely know what they will have to-morrow for
their subsistence. This we gather from works on the
feudal system and population of Europe.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 43:
The choice and the luxuries of the land, though
raised by the peasantry themselves, are yielded up to
the proprietors ; and the peasants dare not partake,
because they are ever fearful of being informed on.
Such is the servile disposition of the peasantry to gaiii
favors of their superiors. Scarcely have they cloth
ing to hide their nudity, living in mere huts, without
the most common comforts possessed by the negroes
of the South, of Cuba or Brazil. Such is the oppres
sion of man to his own color, that he blushes not to feel
himself a man tinctured with inhumanity and wanton
cruelty to man ! Such is the degradation of the peas
antry, both in the cities and in the country, that by
their religion they are taught to marry very young,
and desire large families, to be reared in the same
way as themselves, acting out the lowest desires of
animal instinct. Like animals in parts of Europe and
Asia, they are forced to perform the labors of the
field, and that, too, with implements of the most ordi
nary nature, as first conceived, and in others, with
implements which are no better than sticks or forked
prongs of trees. In most of these old countries, it is
seldom that the plow is used— the labor is performed
by the common people with the most inferior manual
implements. Hence, there is no progress among the
peasantry of the most of Europe, and the whole of
Asia and Africa. The fundamental evil in most of
these countries is the. insecurity of the cultivator
against exorbitant exactions. Such will be ever the
case in central Governments, towards which all Re
publics bend.
The desire of rising in the world ; the dread of

44 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
falling in society ; the pride of superior condition ;
and the consciousness of political power, which are
intended to be so many restraints on the principle of
increase in population, are prevented from develop
ing themselves by the slavish submission which the
priests and' politicians of those countries have inter
woven with the character of the people. In China,
there is but one power, who rules the empire, and this
is by the volition of his will! The people are his
slaves, and justice is venal over the whole empire; and
on what side soever we turn, we see that power
sought after ! If the rulers and politicians of Eu
rope, of Asia and Africa, would consider carefully
the condition of the peasantry of their respective
countries, and that they are beings of their own color
and of their own origins, and that their efforts in favor
of each respective class are fully needed at home,
how much good and happiness might be distributed
in their own countries, and to the firesides of those
who would advance comparatively and remarkably
in the scale of utility and intelligence ! In America
we want population, and we want it of two kinds,
free and slave, the one to take the place of the other
in the march of improvements, and the acquisition
of territory to the South-west and South, the natu
ral home of the negro.
The Constitution of the United States of North
America compared with those of other countries, and
the ruling characteristics of mankind, Americans may
be justly proud to contemplate, and also the individ
ual importance which each one enjoys in the inter
ests of the Government, for no one is superior, not

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 45
even an official! For if an official of any rank what
soever deviates in any particular from the oath of his
office, which is based on the Constitution, he com
mits blasphemy and perjury, and rebels against the
organic law of the land, which gives tone and char
acter to legislation. Such an official has no apology
to offer to the insulted people in breaking their organic
law, that is made for the safety of all against tyranny
and oppression ; for the people are ever ready, as oc
casions might require it, to meet, deliberate, and give
a new or an amended organic law, suitable to the
interests and security of all concerned. These prin
ciples find their seat in common sense, and in a desire
of doing to others as we would have such do unto
us, in like conditions and circumstances. An official
is a servant of the people, and nothing more. We
are created free and equal by the laws of our nature ;
and by the peculiar organization of the white race on
the continent of America, we, the white race, feel
that our powers and influence in bettering the con
dition of the human family must not only be felt at
home, in the grandeur of our march towards reducing
the colored races to civilization and enlightenment,
in making them useful in developing the hidden
bounties of nature in the woody and swampy wilds
of the temperate and torrid zones of this continent ;
bul that we must, by fostering liberal institutions of
learning, and offering a home for the oppressed,
though not equality, where color is of a different hue
from the white race, humanize those governments,
whose sordid ends are to debase those of the same color
and origins, as in Europe !

46 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Under the Constitution, we have passed through
many trials to test the tempers, the concessions, the
spirit and character of the American people. We
were convulsed and threatened with civil war in
1794 in the western part of Pennsylvania, though
its duration was short. The tempers of the people
were excited in 1798 at the passing of the Alien and
Sedition bill. We scorned the New Englanders in
1814, when they had the Hartford Convention in
contemplation, to divide our country into fragments.
Our ears and hearts were pained by every day's re
port of the proceedings in Congress in the years
1820, 1821, 1832, 1833, 1850 and 1854. But of late,
the years 1860, 1861 and 1862, have brought with
them gloom and sorrow, too deep to be passed over in
silence. The mighty fabric which was reared by the patriots
of a past age is now being rent in twain, like the
fair constitutions of our sister Republics to the
Southwest ! Surely they seceded from Spain, and de
clared to the world their independence, between the
years 1810 and 1821, during which interval they had
a severe and sanguinary struggle for their liberties;
but alas! what are they? More than forty years
have passed away since that period, and civil war
has, for the most part, prevailed^ with now and then
a period of peace for a few years ; though possessing
the richest and most exuberant soils and the most
salubrious climate upon their table lands known to
man ! Like these, we are discontent to be prosper
ous and happy, butin becoming jealous and envious of
each other in the North and South, East and West,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 47
we are the better able to tear down the pillars of
State, slay each other like brutes, and then boast of
our love for our country and countrymen, instead of
ever having held to the golden rule, "Do unto thy
neighbor as thou wouldst, that thy neighbor should
do unto thee, in like circumstances and conditions."
Holding to this principle of moral teachings, we
should have had no civil war, nor all the evils which
are now ensuing, with the manifold calamities and
death scenes, which blacken the American character !
Our Constitution is a wise one; and in order to live
fully up to its spirit and interpretation, as it was
formed by our forefathers, we should transport our
selves back, over the ocean of time and of blood, since
its formation, to be inspired with fresh devotion, by
reading the deliberations of the convention that
formed it, and placing ourselves in the positions of
those fathers, whose magnanimous and generous con
cessions gave this constitution birth, the paladium of
our liberties ! We shall never be at peace, till we re
turn to the Golden Rule, for blind fanaticism both
South and North must fall to earth, moldering, to re
new and invigorate a coming generation, with even
tempers and a proper spirit of concession!
It is said we know a tree by the fruit it produces,
meaning its quality, and it is so with parties in Gov
ernments. In Revolutions, it might be well that one
party should be denominated strictly Constitutional ;
acting under this name, and contending for measures
to be carried out, according to the letter and spirit of
the Constitution as it reads, and according tb the prior
usages and judicial decisions which have been decided

48 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
in the last resort. For one party to say that it is
Democratic, Republican, Secession, Abolition, or
Union, we are at a loss to know at this time, what it
means by such ambiguous terms, and can gain no
clue to the real intent and purpose of such a party,
only as their actions are made known, and as they.
agree or disagree with the Constitution, which is a
whole, not part of a machine for government. Con
sequently, no part of this document can be laid aside,
without subverting the designs for which it was cre
ated ; all of its parts are active for good in the same
manner as all the constituent parts of the earth are
operative for good ; consequently we can detract none,
without incurring the high 'displeasure of their crea
tors, for each part was made for a beneficent end.
Hence, under the guise of any of these names of par
ties, except ' Constitutional,' men act and pretend that
they act correctly. Neither a Secessionist nor an
Abolitionist is a ' Constitutional man,' for the former
subverts that organic law, while the latter omits two
essential parts of the compact, as to representation in
Congress on the apportionment clause, and the rendi
tion of persons, fugitive from labor or service. If the
latter man should say that he was a ' Constitutional
man,' we should know that he was false in his devo
tion, and so with the former, for both are in opposi
tion to the organic order of its creation, which com
mon sense imparts to the most casual observer.
Upon this principle of reasoning, and adhering to
the letter and spirit of the Constitution, how would a
secession candidate for the office of United States'
Representative or Senator be met and treated in any

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 43
of the free states, while he should be engaged in
stumping the district, vindicating the right of seces
sion upon a constitutional basis? or uponany ground
he might think justifiable ? and what would be the
effect if a whole district should become thus disaffect
ed to the Constitution ? Would not every voice, from
that of the robust giant-like man, to the delicate rose
bud just blossoming into her teens, and from the cradLe
to the grave, move with one" common emotion to put
down such a disorganizer of their peace and lodge him,
at such a conjuncture of times like these, in some
dungeon ? and place an army in the disaffected! dis
trict, arresting the leaders and lodge them for safe
keeping ? This, the people in any Northern state
would say to be just and proper in self-defence, and
from the nature of the offence conflicting with, and
breaking down, the Constitution, the organic law
of the land. In this view of constitutional law
against a secessionist, would not an abolitionist, seek
ing the office of United States' Representative or Sen
ator, be equally as culpable as the secessionist, for the
acts of the latter bear as much against the constitu
tion as those of the former, which we have heretofore
proved, in respect to his absolving himself from the
obligations as to representation in Congress on three
fifths of the colored population of the South, and the
rendition of fugitives from labor? In consequence
of these two parts having been literally subverted by
the Abolitionists in the choice of representatives in
Congress, in which subversion there is open treason
against the Constitution, for a part broken, breaks
the whole, and in consequence of such not having

50 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
been tried for treason and punished accordingly, this
present civil war is inaugurated upon us, for seces-
sionism could not have risen in the first instance, nor
is there any thing on record to show that secession-
ism could or would have arisen first; for abolitionism
began back .as early as the year 1775, and even before
this period of time in Pennsylvania among the
Quakers. Thus, in tracing the periods of emanci-
pationism in the Northern States, we are enabled
to trace the incipient stages of abolitionism, which,
as history proves, antedates secessionism, and would
destroy the industrial pursuits of the South, which are
guaranteed to them, by those clauses in the Constitu
tion. To endeavor, in any manner, to pass laws in
contravention of those clauses in the Constitution, is
sedition and treason, for it is waging war against the
states holding slaves, and becomes intolerable as a
capital crime, in view of the letter and spirit of the
•Constitution. The Constitution of the United States
will bear no disintegration ; it is a whole, not a part
of a machdrae for government, upon the faith and
pledges of its ad option, as we then were in the several
and sovereign states, with respect to our domestic in
stitutions of slavery, marriages, wills, deeds, and the
regulations of contracts. As well might all be sub
verted as one, and in this there would be no choice, as
to invading State sovereign rights. If it should be
questioned where we stand, we will now answer, that
we stand on the letter and spirit of the Constitution,
and denominate ourselves ' Constitutional men,' with
out any prefix or suffix to the designation, eschewing
every ism which is not countenanced by the organic

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 51
law of the land. We breathe a sovereign contempt
for new fangled names in politics, for all of them have
lodged, on their standard, obsolete men, gone out of
use in their former positions, for their radical doctrines,
and hope to obtain office on the false pretence of hav
ing reformed! A Democrat or a Republican may be
a Constitutional man, which depends on his course
of action, solely with reference to the Constitution.
He is known only by his acts. At this juncture of
time, a Union man has become a questionable character,
who is only known by the policy he advocates. If
he is a Constitutional Union man he is all right, and
is a good man; but if he is an Abolition Union man,
he is a rebel to the Constitution, acting in violation
of that most sacred Compact. Such a one is known
by the policy he advocates, and will, in an organized
community, bear close watching, lest he do harm. A
man or a party advocating the letter and spirit of the
Constitution to be carried out, which recognizes
neither Secessionism nor Abolitionism nor Emanci-
pationism, are good doers, and should be sustained
by honest men under all circumstances. An admin
istration is not the Constitution, but it is founded on
this compact ; hence it is either constitutional in its
objects, or anarchal or tyranical. This depends upon
its acts in accordance with the letter and spirit of the
Compact. In the administration of the Government,
the oath of office admits of no change, under any
circumstances, from that compact, the supreme law
of the land. For every official, without having an
wise discretion given him, is sworn, in the most solemn
manner, to protect and defend the letter, and spirit of

52 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
that palladium of our liberties, that is, the Constitu
tion. When the matter which composes the present
Constitution was under discussion in the several
States or Colonies, and after delegates were elected
by the States to represent each in the Convention,
each delegate was, ex-officio, bound to take an oath to
support the highest organic law then over him,
which was, literally and effectually, the State Consti
tution or Compact ; and this was the basis of his
action ; for he could not aid and abet in making a
compact in opposition to the State compact. An
oath of office is naturally and conventionally made to
discharge the functions of the office faithfully, accord
ing to the compact, and any deviation from it sub
jects the incumbent to perjury. The people, through
their delegates to the Convention forming the Con
stitution, became bound to protect and defend this
compact on its adoption. Hence, by descent, it is
the primordial law of the land. It is the basis of the
Government, in the same manner as the constitution
of the earth is the basis of its government in its
orbit ; for, with reference to the latter, it is governed
by the law of gravitation, and by centripital and cen
trifugal powers made natural to bodies ; and thus is
the general Government. For it is by the force of
gravitation it possesses that causes it typically to re
volve in its orbit, and by the means of its centripical
and centrifugal forces, which are defined by the terms
general government and state governments,that one
is kept from absorbing the other, and consequently,
serves as a balance against the effect of the other. If

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 53
the former was inactive, th^ States would absorb the
General Government, and if the States were inactive,
the General Government Would absorb them. There
fore in governments, as on the earth, those two powers
or forces must balance each other, or all is lost ! Hence,
in the organization of the constitution of the earth,
we see its counterpart in the Constitution of the
United States, which is the highest praise that man
can pay to man ! The States bear the same relation
to the General Government that the stars do to the
constitution of the earth. The administrative power
of the United States Government is embraced in an
executive, styled President, whose oath of office is,
"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully
execute the office of President of the United States,
and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect,
and defend the Constitution of the United States."
The paraphranalia of the Administration are em
braced in his secretaries, foreign ministers or repre
sentatives, custom-house officers, postmasters, attor
neys, marshals, judges and military officers, being
mostly confirmed by the United States Senate. The
Administration is liable to change every four years,
while the Constitution is perpetual. To which do the
people of the United States owe allegiance in this
ease, that is, their first allegiance ? to the Adminis
tration, the creature of party, with passions as near
wrong as right, and with strong manifestations to
depart from the compact, or with frequent depart
ures therefrom, or the Constitution ; which is likened
to the constitution of the earth, that is unchangeable
as the designs of the creation ? In this light an

54 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
American owes his natural allegiance to the compact
and the laws made literally to accord with the spirit
of that compact ; but to noue else, for these are pri
mordial and organic, when confirmed by the supreme
court of the land, who are sworn to support, defend,
and protect the Constitution, not Congress, nor the
Administration. These, in law and equity, are often
mere creatures of the most abject passions, indicating
more the animal than the intellectual; and what
would be the condition of an honest and faithful con
stitutional man ? ever true to the mark, but who is
opposed to the Administration, which, having the
power, mistrusts his want of confidence to it, and
pleads that he should take an oath to support, de
fend, and protect the Constitution and Administra
tion, if the Administration, in its revolutionary ten
dency, should wholly depart from the Constitution ?
Would he not be naturally absolved from his oath in
part, because of the latter having 'committed the act
of perjury in not adhering to the letter and spirit of
the Constitution ? These are grave and serious ques
tions, and should be met by the philosophy of reason
and good common sense, which make a man in any
region. We expect to tread on men's toes that tread
on the Constitution, the organic law of the land ; and
by the Eternal, this is right! to the contrary, not
withstanding !
Constitutional liberty is the boast of Americans ;
and the toleration in discussion and in difference of
opinions, where that difference is constitutional, is
the great safety-valve created in the palladium of
our sacred heritage, and when this is curtailed and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 55
put down by the force of arms and imprisonment, or
by threats to imprison "Constitutional men," liberty
is gone'and tyranny has begun ! Men may stand this
for a time, but it works and feeds a counter-current
in the breast of every Constitutional man, insomuch
that, when it begins to flow, no embankments can
stay the universal destruction which it will entail.
This has been the history of the world, and what has
been, we may reasonably expect again, in like con
ditions and circumstances. One man is nothing in
the way of physical force, but it is the electricity, at
such a time, that pervades mankind not in power,
and thinking ones in power, that we all have to fear
more than the abstract principles of Abolitionism or
Secessionism. Let men of common sense surVey
these principles, and be dictated to by constitutional
liberty, which all reading and thinking men should
know, understand and appreciate. The allegiance of
an American citizen consists of his faithfulness and
fullness in the discharge of his duties or obligations,
in accordance with the letter and spirit of the Consti
tution of the United States, or that of a State.
Hence, in the United States, this duty or obligation
of a citizen is constitutional, in contradistinction to
loyal ; which term implies an allegiance to a Govern
ment, or to a Constitution, whose head is styled king
or emperor. Wherefore this term "loyal," so much in
use among centralizing men in the United States, is
one which our forefathers renounced on the 4th of
July, 1776 ; and on the adoption of the Constitution
of the United States, in the year 1788, we have sub
stituted the term " Constitutional." When we say

56 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
that a man is a " Constitutional man," we have said
all that that instrument demands of him, without
substituting the foreign term " loyal," which would
imply an obligation to a perpetual creature, that our
forefathers created in the Constitution, without the
ability of doing wrong ! This term is a reproach to
the term "Constitutional," and shows, in those mak
ing use of it, a disposition to ape foreign govern
ments and constitutions in preference to our own,
created and ordained by the patriots of a past age.
Allegiance is a term applied to a constitution as
ours, or to a government inaugurated to be perpet
ual, and ruled by a king or emperor. Hence, the
term " loyal" is a term applied to a subject of this lat
ter form of government, and expresses his duty to a
perpetual head, in contradistinction to the term presi
dent, according to the Constitution of the United
States, who can do wrong, and is like all other officials,
subject to impeachment and removal from office, on
his violating the oath of his official station. There
fore, to say that an American is " loyal," is to say
that he is a subject, and acknowledges a king or emperor;
but when we say that he is " Constitutional," we have
said all in commendation of him that the Constitu
tion admits of, and further than this, is sedition and
treason to that sacred instrument, by creating and
giving a title to the executive by implication, which
is strictly forbidden by the Constitution — see section
9, clause 7. article 1. This cures the use of the term
'• loyal " in the United States, for which expression,
as applied to our institutions, we feel a loathing dis
gust. "Constitutional " is the term. Wherefore, from

ACQUISITION OR TERRITORY. 57
the foregoing, we discover that our allegiance is an
equal obligation to the Constitution, not to an official,
resting on all American citizens. If an Administra
tion severs its allegiance from the Constitution, or
from its letter and spirit, the people become natu
rally and constitutionally absolved from its support,
for our first allegiance is to the organic law, and sec
ondly, to the Administration, only inasmuch as it
faithfully and fully discharges its functions according
to the letter and spirit of the Constitution ; other
wise the people would plot with the Administration
to subvert and overthrow the fundamental law of the
land, which would sink us all again in chaos, as we
were before its formation. In this instrument we see
the power" of the people to create official servants —
hirelings — to do a deputized act, according to its let
ter and spirit, which they would find impossible to
discharge, from the extent of territory and the incon
venience it would subject the masses to. Hence, for
officials to assume to do more than discharge the oath
of their official stations, would imply fools or knaves.
This every " Constitutional man " knows to be no
more nor less than the truth.
Daniel. Webster, while in Congress, and at a period
when free discussion of the acts of the Administration
wassought to be restrained, offered the following, in
defense of the freedom of speech :
'• Important as I deem it to discuss, on all proper
occasions, the policy of the measures at present pur
sued, it is still more important to maintain the right
of such discussion in its full and just extent. Senti
ments lately sprung up, and now growing popular,

58 PROGRESS,. SLAVERY, AND
reuder it necessary to be explicit on this point. It is
the ancient and constitutional right of this people
to canvass public measures and the merits of public
men. It is a home-bred right, a fireside privilege.
It has been enjoyed in every house, cottage and cabin
in the nation. It is not to be drawn into controversy.
It is as undoubted as the right of breathing the air,
and walking the earth. Belonging to private life as
a right, it belongs to public life as a duty ; and it is
the last duty of those whose representative I am shall
find me to abandon. This high constitutional privi
lege I shall defend and exercise within this House,
and in all places — in time of war, in time of peace,
and at all times. Living, I will assert it ; dying, I
will assert it ; and should I leave no other legacy to
my children, by the blessing of God I will leave them
the inheritance of free principles, and the example
of a manly, independent, and constitutional defence
of them."
The sentiments herein expressed by the Hon. late
Daniel Webster should have a cordial fellowship with
every American, and will have with those who adhere
to the letter and spirit of the Constitution ; for less
would be unmanly and unconstitutional. Hence, we
may know the party by the effects which they produce,
as a tree by its fruit.
At the present juncture of our national troubles,
the Catholic clergy in the United States are very
careful in their expressions, and seem to feel to take
no part further than their duties as Constitutional
men, may require of them. They are far from being
Abolitionists or Emancipationists ; for the bitter fruit

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 59
of such doctrines the intelligent ones are conversant
with, in the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South
America, where the representatives of these incen
diary elements in society have produced the most
desolating and devastating consequences. With
reference to this matter, an article from Archbishop
Hughes' organ is as follows :
[From the Metropolitan Record — Archbishop Hughes' Organ.]
THE PRESIDENT'S PROCLAMATION — AN EMANCIPATION
CRUSADE TO BE INAUGURATED.
"In another part of this week's Record will be found
what we think our readers will regard as a startling
and extraordinary pronunciamento from the President
of the United States. We say that it is both startling
and extraordinary, and a perusal of the document
itself will afford sufficient proof of the correctness ot
our opinion in regard to its character.
This production commences with the statement
that " the war is to be prosecuted hereafter, as here
tofore, for the object of practically restoring the con
stitutional relations between the United States and
the people thereof in which States that relation may
be, or is, suspended and disturbed.' This is a sound
principle, ahd» no patriot can take exception to its
enforcement within the limits of the Constitution.
But it should not be forgotten that the South is not
the only portion of the country by which that Con
stitution has been violated and set at defiance, for its
most cherished guarantees have been regarded as so
much waste paper in many of the loyal States, whose
fidelity to the Union could not be called in question.
We do not care for pursuing this painful feature in

60 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
our civil war any further. We only call attention to
it for the simple reason that it was suggested by the
opening sentence of this remarkable production of
the Presidential pen.
The second paragraph of the proclamation states
" that on the first day of January, in the year of our
Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three^ all
persons held as slaves within any State, or any desig
nated part of a State, the people whereof shall then
be in rebellion against the United States, shall be
thenceforward and forever free." As we publish the
document in full, it is unnecessary to make any fur
ther quotations therefrom, particularly as the extract
we have made may be said to cojitain the pith and
substance of the whole affair.
Never, since the nation started into existence, has
it been called upon to give its attention to a matter
of such great moment and importance as that pre
sented in President Lincoln's last state paper. It is
no wonder, therefore, that its publication should have
produced such a profound sensation all over the coun
try, and that its probable effects upon the future of
the Republic should be canvassed and discussed with
such intense anxiety. It is so strangely at variance
with the conservative views hitherto expressed by the
Chief Magistrate, that it has fallen upon the public
ear with stunning effect. While it has delighted the
radical portions of the North, it has produced a feel
ing of dismay and bewilderment among the conserva
tive and patriotic masses.
Should the policy foreshadowed in this document
be carried out, at the time specified therein, we may

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 61
reasonably expect the enactment of a tragedy on
American soil, compared with which the bloody hor
rors of the St. Domingo massacre were mere child's
play. The slave population of all the Southern States
is, we believe, according to the last census, about four
millions, while of the States in rebellion the slave
population is about four-fifths of the whole. Now,
in the event alluded to — that is, the continuance of
the Southern Confederacy in its present attitude, and
its subjugation by the Union army — all these will be
emancipated. We will suppose Such a condition to
be realized, what is to become of the millions thus
suddenly manumitted ? Where are they to go ? Are
they to be placed in possession of the forfeited estates
of their former owners, and if so, how is the process
of the division of property to be carried out ?
Let^us again ask, what are we to do with the mil
lions of whites who either owned or were dependent
upon slave property for the means of subsistence ?
These are problems which we think will be rather
difficult of solution by our greatest statesmen — that.
is, if the race of American statesmen has not already
run out. If we pursue this matter still further, we
shall lind ourselves involved in greater and more seri
ous difficulties at every step. Let us give it the seri
ous consideration to which it is entitled by its influ
ence on the future condition of the Republic by its
terrific importance.
The proclamation is only to be carried into effeqt
in the event of the disloyal States persisting in their
present attitude of hostility towards the Government
after the first of January next. It will hardly be sup-

62 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
posed by any sane mind that a belligerant and deter
mined enemy will not be rendered still more fiercely
in earnest by the inauguration of a war policy that
threatens the destruction of every thing that is of
value to them on this earth — for, if carried into suc
cessful operation, such a policy can only result in the
disruption of the whole social system of the South,
involving its inhabitants, both white and black, both
bond and free, in general anarchy and ruin. Are we
prepared for such a fearful calamity ?
Do we understand what a servile war means ? Can
We picture to ourselves, without shuddering at the
dread spectacle, the scenes of savage riot and de
bauchery, of carnage and rapine — scenes of which
the horrors of the battle field can furnish no adequate
conception ? The conflict of man with man is a strug
gle between equals, but a war, in which women and
children and old age become the victims, is savage
and barbarous to the last degree. Surely, the Presi
dent of the United States does not desire to precipi
tate such a calamity upon the country ; surely, he
does not mean to revive within the limits of the United
States all the horrors of a negro insurrection. If
this last dire extremity should happen, then we may
never more expect to see the Union as it has been.
Then more than one third of the land will be con
verted into a desert, and the world will stand aghast
at the crimes and outrages committed in the name of
liberty. What shall we say to this remarkable contrast be
tween the President's Inaugural Address, on the 4th
of March, 1861, and his Proclamation of the 22d of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 63
September* 1862? Judged by the first announce
ment, can the second be regarded as otherwise than
unconstitutional ? The President says, on the 4th of
March, 1861, that he has no lawful right to interfere
with slavery in the States where it exists, while on
the 22d day of September, 1862, he announces his
determination to declare the slaves of all States, which
may be in rebellion in 1863, forever free. This is total
and unconditional emancipation, without previous
preparation— emancipation of nearly four millions of
human beings, who are totally unfit for the new posi
tion in which they will thus be placed. If we may
judge from the indications already given in some parts
of the North, is it likely that our people will tolerate
the influx of negroes, which will set in upon us in
the event of this proclamation being carried into
practical operation ? In the President's own State,
as we have seen, the people prohibited, by special en
actment, all negroes from entering within the limits
of the State, while in other parts of the North the
working classes have manifested the most determined
opposition to negro immigration from the South.
We have already had riots in several cities between
the whites and blacks, and the President has himself
admitted, in a conversation which he had some weeks
ago with the members of a colored deputation, " the
white race suffers from the presence of the negroes
among them, and that this affords a reason why we
should be separated." The separation of which he
speaks is that which would be effected by coloniza
tion, an undertaking that, we think, will be admitted
by every candid and impartial mind as utterly imprac-

. 64
ticable. We have shown once before that the free
negroes of the country are opposed to this system of
colonization, if the fact that only twelve thousand of
them have emigrated in forty-two years to the black
republic of Liberia be taken as evidence. If they are,
therefore, unwilling to lend their co-operation to this
scheme of colonization, shall we force them into it
against their free will ? Why, this of itself, would
be reducing them to slavery; for if they are' not at
liberty to follow their own inclinations in this respect, «
they certainly can not be called free. * * * *
But, let me ask, is it not time to abandon these im
practicable theories — these " inoperative " measures ?
They have already cost the country over two hundred
thousand lives and nearly two thousand millions of
dollars ; they have aroused a feeling of bitterness and
enmity between the two sections that may never be
allayed ; they have plunged the country into all the
horrors of internecine strife; they have driven over
a million of men from the peaceful paths of industry
to follow the trade of war; they have desolated
thousands of once happy homes, and recruited the
army of the poor from the families of our dead and
disabled volunteers. But we shudder at the terrible
consequences which have already resulted from this
Abolition policy, which, if persisted in, will convert
our once happy land into a vast Golgotha."
As bearing on the President's Proclamation of
emancipating the slaves in the Southern States, in a
certain event, and in pertinence of expressions to the
Archbishop's, organ, we quote the comments of the
Louisville Journal, the Louisville Daily Democrat,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 65
the New York Journal of Commerce, as seen in, and
quoted by the Louisville Journal, the Boston Post,
and Judge Caton, the Chief Justice of the Supreme
Court of Illinois. THE PRESIDENT'S PROCLAMATION.
"On first reading this proclamation, we supposed
that it referred to the 6th section of the confiscation
act, and proclaimed what the President understood to
be the legal effect of his previous proclamation
founded on that section. This in all conscience would
have been bad enough. On reading the proclamation
a second time, however, we perceived that it makes
no reference to the 6th section of the confiscation
act ; and, on examining this section itself, we per
ceived that its subject-matter is different from that of
the proclamation, the former relating to all the prop
erty of rebels in any State, while the latter relates
expressly and exclusively to all the slaves of the States
in rebellion. It thus appears that the proclamation
i§ not and does not assume to be founded on the con
fiscation law or any other law. It is evidently an
arbitrary act of the President as Commander-in-Chief
of the Army and Navy of the Union: In short, it is
a naked stroke of military necessity !
We shall not stop now to discuss the character and,
tendency of this measure. Both are manifest. The
one is as unwarrantable as the other is mischievous.
The measure is wholly unauthorized and wholly per
nicious. Though it cannot be executed in fact, and
though its execution will never be seriously attempt
ed, its moral influence will be decided and purely
hurtful. So far as its own purpose is concerned, it is
5

66 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
a mere brutum fulmen, but it will prove only too ef
fectual for the purposes of the enemy. It is a gigan
tic usurpation, unrelieved by the promise of a solita
ry advantage however minute and faint, but, on the
contrary, aggravated by the menace of great and un
mixed evil.
Kentucky cannot and will not acquiesce in this
measure. Never ! As little will she allow it to chiil
her devotion to the cause thus cruelly imperilled
anew. The government our fathers framed is one
thing, and a thing above price ; Abraham Lincoln,
the temporary occupant of the executive chair, is
another thing, and a thing of comparative little worth.
The one is an individual, the sands of whose official
existence are running fast, and who, when his official
existence shall end, will be no more or less than any
other individual. The other is a grand political struc
ture, in which is contained the treasures and the en
ergies of civilization, and upon whose lofty and
shining dome, seen from the shores of all climes, cen
ter the eager hopes of mankind. What Abraham
Lincoln .as President does or fails to do may exalt or
lower our estimate of himself but not of the great
and beneficent government of which he is but the
temporary servant. The temple is not the less sacred
and precious because the priest lays an unlawful sac
rifice upon the altar. The loyalty of Kentucky is not
to be shaken by any mad act of the President. If
necessary, she will resist the act, and aid . in holding
the actor to a just and lawful accountability, but she
will never lift her own hand against the glorious fab
ric because he has blindly or criminally smitten it.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 67
She cannot be so false to herself as this. She is inca
pable of such guilt and folly.
The President has fixed the first of next January
as the time for his proclamation to go into effect. Be
fore that time, the North will be called upon to elect
members of Congress, and the new Congress will
assemble. We believe that the proclamation will
strike the loyal people of the North in general with
amazement and abhorrence. We know it. We ap
peal to them to manifest their righteous detestation
by returning to Congress none but the avowed and
zealous adversaries of this measure. Let the revoca
tion of the proclamation be made the overshadowing
issue, and let the voice of the people at the polls, fol
lowed by the voice of their representatives in Con
gress, be heard in such tones of remonstrance and of
condemnation that the President, aroused to a sense
of his tremendous error, shall not hesitate to with
draw this measure. The vital interests of the country
demand that the proclamation shall be revoked, the
sooner the better ; and, until it is revoked, every loyal
man should unite in vigorously working for its revo
cation. H the President by any means is pressed
away from the constitution and his own pledges, he
must be pressed back again and held there by the
strong arm of the people.
The game of pressure is one that two can play at,
and it is no slight reproach to the conservative men of
the country that heretofore they have not taken their
fair share in this game as played at the national capi
tal. The radicals have been allowed to have the game

68 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
too much to themselves. We hope this reproach will
now be wiped away."
ABRAHAM LINCOLN GIVES WAY TO THE PRESSURE.
"The President of the United States has shown fre
quently a determination to resist the radicalism of
his party, although his efforts to resist appeared, in
the progress of events, to be giving way. The pro
clamation of yesterday morning shows that the Abo
litionists have pressed hin» into their service; not
entirely, but virtually. The long solicited proclama
tion has come. It is virtually what the radicals de
sire. Although they still can find fault with it, they
will accept it as a hopeful sign of progress. Those
who desire the Union as it was and the Constitution
as it is, can now expect little aid from the President.
He has proclaimed in bad but intelligible English,
that the slaves in any State, or part of a State, in re
bellion on the first of January, 1863, are to be free.
The army and navy are to recognize them as free.
He does not say that the military power shall enforce
their proclaimed right to freedom; but they shall not
repress any efforts the slaves make to be free. Here
the President is not as explicit as the Abolitionists
would desire. The army and navy are not required
to aid the slaves to obtain practical freedom, but they
are forbidden to put down an insurrection among
slaves if one should be started. The right to freedom
is, however, recognized ; the next step is a natural
one, and will follow if the initiative is taken.
On what shadow of authority can the President
rest this proclamation? Will military necessity cover
an act of this sort? If it will, then may not State

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 69
organizations be abolished, and State lines obliterated,
by a military proclamation ? May not political rights
be conferred on slaves by proclamation in all the
States, free as well as slave ? May not Indiana and
Illinois be compelled to allow negroes to make their
homes in those States ? May not all provisions of
State constitutions be overridden by a simple procla
mation of the President ? Slaves cannot be set free
in this State unless they are removed from our limits ;
that is a constitutional provision — can it be overrid
den by' a proclamation ? If a State cannot nullify a
plain right of the Federal Government, where does
the Federal Government get the power to nullify the
right of a State ? In our opinion, the President has
as much right to abolish the institution of marriage,
or the laws of a State regulating the relation of pa
rent and child, as to nullify the right of a State to
regulate the relations of the white and black races.
This attempt to execute laws, by trampling laws
equally valid under foot, is absurd. By all true in
terpretations of military necessity, the power dies
with the necessity — it has no permanent vitality.
It may be said that individuals who are striving to
overthrow the Constitution and the Government
have no right to complain if their Constitutional
rights are disregarded. We grant the abstract just
ice of that, but let us see how this operates, if it could
be carried into effect. It is not individuals that are
to be affeeted, but States and parts of States. So no
matter what an individual may be disposed to do, if
he live in an infected district he suffers the penalty.
He is compensated if he proves his loyalty, the Presi-

70 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
dent says ; but how is he to fulfill his promise ?
Where is he to get the means and appropriate them ?
Congress has made no appropriation adequate to such
a purpose ; and we have every reason to believe that
such an appropriation will never be made. It is a
promise that the President has no power to fulfill ;
and we may go a step further, and say there is no
power in the Government to fulfill such a promise,
for it has not the means. It will require all the funds
the Government can raise to put down the rebel
armies ; at least all that a people will be willing to
furnish. Will the loyal States shoulder the additional
burden of compensating the owner for his slaves, and
then colonizing them in addition ?
But none are to be compensated until they prove
their loyalty, and how is that to be done ? How is a
man to give any demonstration of his loyalty, where
loyalty is not protected? Cannot the President re
flect that if there are no manifestations of loyalty in
the seceded States, it is the fault or misfortune of the
Government itself? The Government has not been
able to protect the loyal sentiment in the seceded
States. Individuals there are under a rigid, despotic,
de facto Government ; they are forced to a silent ac
quiescence at least; and often forced into the rebel
army. In vain have they looked to the Government
to protect them. Thousands have waited and waited,
and given it up in despair ; although far better Union
men than the Abolition cohorts who have demanded
this proclamation. In the name of Eternal Justice,
what right has a Government to inflict penalties for
disloyalty, produced by the impotence of the Govern-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 71
ment itself ? Let it first show its power to protect
the' citizen against the despotism of the rebellion, and
give him a chance to be loyal; and then punish him,
if he remains disloyal, by Constitutional penalties,
not by arbitrary proclamations against laws and con
stitutions. When the Government is able to do this,
the rebellion is over, and the military necessity, the
only plea for this exercise of unwarrantable power,
ceases. So that there can be rationally no place
for' it. ¦
It will be seen that Kentucky, Maryland, and Mis
souri, and Western Virginia, do not come under this
proclamation ; that part of it which is entirely with
out law ; but by an article of war the military forces
are not to be used to return slaves escaping from their
owners. We have no objection to that ; and we pre
sume they are not to be used to entice slaves from
their owners, or to conceal them in their camps. Let
the latter be observed, and it is all we ask. There is
no military necessity to interfere with the operations
of the civil law in this State, unless the law is broken
by the military themselves.
As we have said, the active, conscious rebel has no
right to complain if his Constitutional rights are not
secured ; if he loses, it is his chosen condition. He
is an enemy of the Government, and if he be a man
he will ask no rights under a Constitution he tries to
overthrow. We speak for a Constitution we sup
port, and for loyal men, and those who have been
loyal, and would be, if the Government were able to
perform its part of the bargain in giving them pro
tection.

72 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
And what are you going to do about it? Give up
the Union and join the rebellion, because Abraham
Lincoln has issued a mischievous, pestilent proclama
tion ? If Mr. Lincoln were the Union, we should
give it up ; and then we should ask no favors and no
justice from that source ; but this Union belongs to
thirty millions of people, not to the President. They
will control its destiny, not any President. Nor will
his conduct alter our determination to fight forever
for the union of these States. Dissolve the Union,
and then — what? Do you escape emancipation?
Would not war come ? And would it not then he a
crusade against slavery ? "
The following able and logical article we take from
the Providence (R. I.) Post.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 73
SOUND VIEWS OF THE CONSTITUTION— A DANGEROUS
DOCTRINE.
" We have more than once had occasion to refer tc
the extraordinary claims of power put forth in be
half of the Government since this war commenced,
by those who have urged the adoption of radical
measures. A great many measures have been pro
posed, and some have been adopted, for which no
warrant has been found, or even claimed, under the
Constitution. Yet, whenever we have objected to
such measures, the uniform answer has been that the
Constitution was not the source of authority in such
cases, but that, the country being in a state of war,
the President could do whatsoever he pleased, or
whatsoever was calculated to weaken the enemy,
unuer an unlimited and illimitable war power, derived
from no written instrument, or well-defined and re
cognized regulations, but solely from the circumstances
of the case.
We acknowledge ourselves somewhat pained and
disappointed to find the President adopting this sin
gular mode of reasoning. In his recent conversation
with the Chicago clergymen, while arguing strenu
ously against the policy which they recommended,
he is reported to have said : ' Understand, I raise no
objection against it on legal or constitutional grounds;
for, as Commander-in-chief of the army and navy,
in time of war, I suppose I have a right to take any
measure which may best subdue the enemy.' Here
this war power is recognized in its broadest sense. It
has no boundary save the judgment and Will of the
Commander-in-chief. Any measure which, in hie

74 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
judgment, will best 'subdue the enemy,' becomes
lawful and proper. Such is the claim of the Presi
dent, and such was the claims of radicals in Congress
when their measures were under consideration.
We contend that the claim is not a valid one, and
that the doctrine on which it rests is subversive of
all Government. Our Government is dealing with a
rebellion. It is seeking to force the Constitution and
laws of the United States against the armed resist
ance of men who claim to have thrown off their alle
giance to it. Two ways, and only two ways, of
accomplishing our purpo'se, present themselves. Either
we must regard these rebels as still in the Union, in
fact as well as by right, and be governed wholly by
the Constitution and laws of our country in dealing
with them ; or, adopting the theory of Charles Sum
ner, we must regard the rebellion for the present as
a success — the seceded States as constituting a power
— and proceed to make war against them as we would
against any foreign power or country which we pro
posed to annex or reannex to our own. In the latter
case we might not find in the Constitution or in
existing laws the rules by which our army and navy
would have to be governed ; but we certainly should
not find ourselves launched upon this open sea to
which the President introduces us, with no law but
his judgment and no restraint but his will. The laws
of nations, applicable to war, are as clearly defined,
ou most points, as our municipal laws. They set
forth the rights of belligerents with distinctness," and
claim to protect the weak against the strong with as
much care and as much regard for public justice as

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 75
are exhibited in local governments. The President,
as Commander-in-chief, has no more right to butcher
prisoners than, as Chief Magistrate, he has to butcher
citizens without trial. He must be governed, not
solely by his own judgment and passions, but by the
well-established laws of nations, applicable to the
circumstances in which he is placed. He must re
spect private rights so far as he can do so consistently
with his own safety, and trample upon no institution
whose existence does not directly interfere with the
legitimate purpose of his Government. He can de
clare martial law where he has the power to enforce
it; but he makes a sad mistake when he declares
that even martial law is no law at all, but the will of
a commanding general.
There are men in all communities who believe that
the triumphs of laws always bear a strict relation to
the severity of their penalties. They would punish
the smallest crimes with death or imprisonment for
life. They would resort to the most revolting tor
tures as a means of terrifying such as were disposed
to transgress wholesome regulations. Let us suppose
the President to become a convert to this theory of
government. What better could he do than issue a
proclamation declaring that hereafter when our army
entered a rebel city the women should be regarded
as criminals, and marched to the whipping-post ; the
children should be looked upon as incumbrances and
shot; while the men, more guilty fban all the rest,
should be subjected to the most excruciating tortures
and finally die upon the gibbet? True, humanity
would cry out against such barbarism ; but if the

76 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
President, as Commander-in-chief, has 'a right to
take any measure which may best subdue the enemy,'
and honestly believes that the enemy may be terrified
into submission by these terrible practices, who would
question his right to proceed ? And if these barbari
ties should not accomplish his purpose, why could he
not issue still another proclamation, offering rewards
to all servants who might poison rebel masters, and
to all wives who might butcher rebel husbands?
Why could he not by a similar blow to that which
annihilates slavery, annihilate all laws for the punish
ment of crimes, and give free course to the passions
of the brutal and degraded ?
The truth is, as the reader must perceive upon a
moment's consideration, it is a great mistake to' sup
pose that a state of war is a sufficient apology for so
sweeping a declaration as that of President Lincoln.
It is not true that the Commander-in-chief may do
whatever, in his judgment, will tend to subdue the
enemy. He is the creature of law. In war, as well
as in peace, if government is not the merest farce, he
must be governed by the law.
It will not do for the Abolition fanatic who may
chance to see this to say that our remarks are
prompted by sympathy or tenderness for rebels. We
doubt very much if all the proclamations which Gree
ley and Phillips might dictate, and the President
could find time to read and sign, in the next six
months, would do the rebels much harm. Just now,
assuredly, they are in no great danger from such pro
clamations as that recently issued. But the people
of the North, we verily believe, will find the doctrine

ACQUISITION OE TERRITORY* 77
we have here combatted a most dangerous and trou-,
bfesome enemy of their liberties. The President
may find it hard, or even impossible to enforce mar
tial law in South Carolina and Georgia, while a rebel
army threatens even Ohio, and Maryland, and Penn
sylvania, with invasion ; but he does not, seemingly,
find it hard to enforce martial law all over the North.
We of Rhode Island and New England are living
to-day under a proclamation which crushes the right
of speech and suspends the authority of the civil
magistrate ! Does any man appeal to the Constitu
tion in justification of so extraordinary a state of
tkings ? Not one. The Constitution is unthought
of — it does not reach the case. But the answer we
get to any inquiry in relation to the matter is, that
the President is exercising his war power, and that
under this power he may do anything, at the North
j-TSst as well as at the South, which he may deem
necessary to subdue the enemy. This is the doctrine
of the times, and we submit to thinking men. that it
is a thousand times more dangerous to the North,
While this war maintains its present aspects, than to
the South." "STAND BY THE GOVERNMENT."
Under this head, the New York Journal of Com-
nserce, an independent conservative journal, has a
strong article, which, condemning and lamenting the
proclamation of the President, concludes in this wise
and patriotic strain :
"What then is left to the good citizen, the patriot,
the lover of the Constitutiou and Union ? We reply
that every man must stand now more firmly than

78 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
ever by the government of the United States, and en
deavor to preserve the priceless benefits of that gov
ernment for ourselves and our children. The Admin
istration is not the government. The Constitution is
the government ; the people are the source of power ;
the ballot-box is the weapon of the citizen. The voice
of the people must go out now more loudly than the
voice of the President, and while we believe that he
has departed from the true path of a constitutional
President, we must keep our own feet in the track.
Proclamations are not acts, and the error of the Presi
dent does not make him any the less the constitu
tional head of our government. Let us be patient
and faithful. Let the elections determine our belief
in the Constitution ; our faith in its glorious provis
ions. Presidents are but men. Our President is
weighed down with the most tremendous load that
one man ever carried. He indeed may be pardoned
for erring, on whose single head rests the impending
ruin of a mighty" people. But, if God will, by our
faithfulness as a people, there is yet hope that the old
principles will be triumphant, and the old flag be
again the emblem of a united people. Stand then by
the government. Watch and labor for the return to
power, under that government, of men who will ad
minister the Constitution in its purity and power,
who will regard it with veneration that no circum
stances can alter, no rebellion however powerful can
shake. The State of New York must utter a voice for the
Union and the Constitution against Radicalism that
will echo from end to end of the land, and be heard

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 79
in the remotest ages to come. We are at the very
point now on which the destiny of the nation, of the
world, depends. We must not only elect a conserva
tive State Government, but we must specially elect
good able statesmen to Congress. Let us endeavor
to make the next Congress somewhat like the old
times wh*n good and great men were in it, and its
counsels were manly and American. Select only
sound men, and the ablest men, and eschew all
partisanship. Let political cliques and clubs stand
aside for awhile at least. New York [must lead the
van in saving the nation. She can do it. She will
do it. Two -thirds of her citizens are patriots and
abhor the radical men who, if in their power, will
now plunge us into deep ruin."
In an article of the same character entitled " Stand
by the Flag," the Boston Post, the leading Demo
cratic journal of New England, says :
" While we cannot support President Lincoln in
acts outside of the Constitution, yet the people have
seen fit to select him to bear the flag as their agent,
and there is, or can be, no higher constitutional
duty than to crush the rebellion. In a war with
England a portion of the Federalists, though they
opposed the political doctrines of Madison, yet by
standing with their lives on the battie-fields of their
country, won by so much the more the respect, love,
and gratitude of their fellow-citizens forever. So,
in our transcendent hour, the individual opinions of
the President have not kept back the patriotic from
the cause of the country. The President's first proc
lamation was not the call of an individual, nor of a

B® PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
party, but the sacred call of the law, of the republi
can law which the people had set up, of the govern
ment which Jefferson had pronounced in his inaugu
ral as the world's best hope ! The standard then
unfurled, so far from being a radical party rag, was
the great banner — to use Webster's phrase — that
Washington planted on the ramparts of the Consti
tution. What a sublime spectacle, as the people ral
lied round it ! Their blood and toil and tears and
suffering have nailed it to the mast. More now than
ever it is a high and solemn duty to stand by this

More now, we repeat, than ever before— in pro
moting enlistments, in supplying money, in support
ing the war — is it a duty to stand by the Flag ! to
acratain the constituted authorities of the country.
There is left no choice but between a support of the
government and the hell of anarchy. With sorrow
do we write that President Lincoln has unmasked
and is fairly with the radicals ; but with inexpressible
pride do we reflect that the bone and sinew that have
fought the country's battles have been his political
opponents! Never did the great and good govern
ment Of the Fathers — the Constitution, with the
beautiful local government that now secures the price
less boon of peace to every domestic altar in Massa
chusetts and the North, and with the ever kindling
inspiration of nationality— loom up so invaluable as
now. No ; let there not be so much as a suggestion
of going out from the constituted authorities "and
against them. That would be nearing the bottomless
pit of anarchy; that would be to create pools of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 8l
brothers' blood iri our homes; that would be to add
horrors' tothe horrors that' are oh' us.
It is necessary and1 vital noW that all good men;
who are in favor of sustaining President Lincoln as
he battles with rebellion and sustains and upholds the
government and stands by the Constitution, but who
abhor1 the Jacobin doctrines : of the ' radicals^ should
unite On the basis of the Constitution arid sustain at
the ballot-box such candidates as will correct what1 is
usurpation and wrong and firmly sustain' wliat is right
and lawful. An opportunity to do this is afforded in
the People's Convention. Most earnestly'do we hope
that this convention will be' large j harmonious and
efficient, and be croWned with success. Words' cah-
nftt fitly describe its importance at sticfh an hour as
this when the all of community is! atr stake. Let' the
revolutionary lava- roll" oh and farewell Constitutional
liberty even for' the white man! Let the true con
servative element prevail, and the horrid scenes' of
war wiirsoon be over^ for then it will be seen to be' a
war for the Union, the1 Cdnstitution and the Law; a
war'siniply for the restoration of the national authority;
to save the great and good government of the Fathers"
To the like effect is: the subjoined letter from Judge
Catoft, the Chief Justice of the Supreme CoUrt'Of
Illinois, id acknowledgment of a despatch announc
ing that" the Democratic State Convention of HHn'ois '
had adopted a resolution condemning the proclama
tion of the President : SPRINGFIELD, Sept. 24,1862..
J. 0. GtWer', OUauM, Illinois:
" I expected it. I regret the proclamation as '• afl ill-
6

82 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
advised measure. It is a tub thrown to the'abolition
whale, which may endanger the whole ship. It can
not change the actual status of the negro from what
it would be without it. It weakens the hands and
lays additional burdens on the shoulders of those who
are exerting every energy to support the government
in this war, to uphold and support the Constitution,
and to suppress this rebellion. May" God, in His
mercy to our bleeding country and endangered Con
stitution, grant that it may have no worse results than
to meet the disapproval of the Democrats in the free
States, whose whole souls are engaged in the prose
cution of this war. They cannot be drawn from this
support. They will prosecute the war with unyield
ing energy, while those who have extorted this un
wise measure from the President will be clamoring
loudly for a peace by separation. Seven months
hence you will see these words vindicated.
This country is ours to uphold, and this govern
ment is ours to maintain, as much as they are those
of the President.; and although he has done an un
wise and unjustifiable act, it will not warrant or in
duce us to abandon them, but stimulate us to greater
efforts to uphold and vindidate such sacred interests.
Whatever the Administration may do, this people
will defend and uphold their government and country
until the Constitution shall be reestablished over the
whole land. «.
[Signed] J. D. CATON."
Such is in general the strain of the conservative
leaders of the North on this most perplexing and un
happy subject. We hail the fact with deep satisfac-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 83
tion. It is a consoling and inspiring fact. It speaks
volumes for the calm discernment and rooted patriot
ism of the men on whom under Providence the fate
of the Republic depends in an especial manner. Let
them continue to the ehd thus wise and firm, and we
will show the world yet that man is capable of self-
government ! And they will so continue. We do
not doubt their steadiness.
We quote the comments of able Journals concern
ing the, "freedom of speech," and "freedom of politi
cal action," with " abolition devices to suppress it," as
follows :
[From the Metropolitan Record — Archbishop Hughes' Organ.]
FREEDOM OF SPEECH— ABOLITION DEVICES TO
SUPPRESS IT.
" It is a favorite dodge of some people now-a-days
to endeavor to shut up a man who disagrees with
them by accusing him of Secessionism. It is an easy
way of getting rid of an argument that one can not
answer; it is far easier than convincing an opponent
— in fact it is " as easy as lying." But is a man a
Secessionist because he desires peace, or deprecates
subjugation, or intimates a wish that personal liberty
was less restricted? Is he a Secessionist because he
is not blind to the discrepancies in official reports, or
the shortcomings of Government, the incompetency
of a General, or the blunders of a statesman ? Is he
a Secessionist because he abhors the idea of conquer
ors and conquered taking the place of fellow-citizens
in this Republic, because he wishes for no such union
as that of Ireland with England, or Poland with

84 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Russia, on this broad Continent ? Is he a Secession^
is,t because he is, alive to the wickedness, and absurdity
of enslaving white men to set, negroes free ? Is a man
a Secessionist who doesrnot believe our Government
infallible, our army invincible and our resources
illimitable ? Is it Secessionism to hint that our South
ern brethren are human beings still, that they, have
rights which it would be dangerous to disregard,
and feelings, it would be wise to take, into account ?
Is it Secessionism to admit that they are brave and
wary or to doubt that they are so destitute and des
ponding as it is the fashion to represent them ? Is it
Secessionism to shrink from taxation, to wish that our
Government was more frank in dealing with the peo
ple, more desirous of relieving them from the horrors
of suspense, 'more chary of interfering with the lib
erty of the press and freedom of speech, more economi
cal of public money? Is it Secessionism to long with
a longing of which these people have no conception,
for the reconstruction of the Union on the basis of
the Constitution, on the good old guarantees that
satisfied the men of '76? What better are we than
they, or what better is the negro now than he was in
their day, that he should be made a bone of conten
tion between the sections, a wedge to split up the
Republic ? Our Revolutionary Fathers never thought
of legislating negroes Into equality with white men ;
their sense of right was no more shocked by their
exclusion from political privileges than it was by the
exclusion of the idiotic, and they were right, for if in
the case of the latter, inferiority or intellect is judged
sufficient to place the individual below the level of the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 85
race, why is not the same cause sufficient to place an
inferior race below the level of a superior?
Is belief in this, Secessionism ? We think not, but
we have heard men accused of Secessionism for less.
It would be well, therefore, to know What constitutes
Secessionism. It would be Well to know if men are
to be dubbed Secessionists because they cannot think
as Government thinks, or as every individual officer
of the Government, from the Secretary of State down
to the lowest patrolman in a police district, thinks.
For this is what we are coming to. Meet Abolition
ists, or as they prefer to be called just now, Emanci
pationists, where you will, and presume to assert your
right to think for yourself, to criticise with your lips
what you condemn in your heart; proceed on £he
assumption that your right to differ from them is as
clear as their right is to differ from you ; refuse to
accept their say-so as an article of your political creed,
and they discern at once that you are a Secessionist.
In our opinion, it is not wise to bandy about such
matters recklessly. Disloyalty to the Government
should never be assumed, for in a land like ours, un
der a Government elected like ours, to say that the
people are disloyal is to say that the Government is
unworthy." [Frorfl the Pittsburg (Perm.) Post.]
FREEDOM OF POLITICAL ACTION.
"There being apprehension in some quarters of gov
ernmental interference in the freedom of political
action, is a discouraging indication of the degeneracy
of the times ; and yet there are so many dangerous
schemes hinted at by revolutionary readers that the

86 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
most sanguine is not justified 'in closing his eyes to
what may at first appear the remotest danger. But
there cannot be any considerable number of Ameri
can citizens who would sanction governmental inter
ference in elections ; if ever partisan spirit goes so far
as that, then we may expect to see the very's&mes
rise in mutiny. The mere conception of such an in
terference is bad enough, and shows how disturbed
the public mind is becoming. It is not possible,
however, that we shall ever see our rulers interfere to
prevent the citizen from quietly exercising his great
est privilege. Better seize the government at once,
and establish an 'absolute despotism upon the usurped
liberties of the people. That there are individuals in
the country who would assist in such an enterprise,
provided they were sure of the rewards of chief con
spirators, there is no doubt ; but never can there be
brought 'about such a state of anarchy or confusion
which will be sufficient to blind the people to such
designs upon their liberties." The New York World,
discussing the possibility of what we have been speak
ing remarks that :
' Grave apprehensions have arisen, within the last
day or two, of an attempt to stifle political discussion
and stippress that perfect freedom of political action
which the people of this country have always here
tofore enjoyed, and without which the form of pop
ular elections would be a bitter and degrading mock
ery. It is incredible that we are in any such danger.
It is incredible that the Government would meditate,
or that a manly and courageous people would for a
single day submit to any abridgement of this freedom

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 87
of elections, or of the* free canvassing necessary for
placing the questions in issue fairly before the people.
The American people would dishonor their manhood
and their lineage if they were capable of supposing
these rights -in serious danger. It is true there are
some, few cravens and some few presses among us
possessing no proper sense of the inestimable value
of the right. Those who would tolerate the sup
pression of free speech, even in a seditious fanatic like
Wendell • Phillips, are not sufficiently in sympathy
with the great American heart to understand* that the
right about whose infringement they talk with such
flippancy can never be in any real danger in this
country. It is only men pf feeble courage and a feeble
sense of justice that can have any apprehensions on
this score. All other American citizens know that
they will exercise this inalienable right. There is not
hemp enough on the continent to hang half of those
who will always express their opinions as freely as
they breathe the air. There need be no fears that
freedom of political action is in any real danger from
governmental interference.' "
In view of the above proclamation being carried
out, the issuing of which is so much deplored by
sound Constitutional men, those whose dearest and
greatest interests bind and obligate them to be instru
mental in carrying out the letter and spirit of the
Constitution ; and in view of freedom to the South
ern slaves, may we not quote and hold forth the scene
of St. Domingo, where the slaves ceased to be obedi
ent to their masters ? The scene is as follows, which

88 -PROGRESS, SE^ERY, AND
is natural to expect of Southern blacks iu a, ^erfo^
event :
MASSACRE OF -THE -WHILES ¦£¥ THE -NEGROES <0F SJTv
DOMINGO, AT .THE CLOSE OP JHE LAST CENTURY.
"The bloodiest picture in the Book of Time."
THE MASSACRE COMMENCED.
" It was on the morning of the 23d of August,
1791, just before day, that a general alarm and con
sternation spread throughout the town of the £Sajae.
The inhabitants were called from their beds b^ .per
sons who reported that all the negro slaves in tfe*
.several neighboring parishes had revolted., and were
at that moment carryijgg death au4 desolation oyer
the adjoining large and beautiful plain to the north.
The Governor and most of .the military officers on
duty assembled together, but the reports were .so con
fused and contradictory as to gain but little credit.
As daylight began to break, the sudden and successive
arrival, with ghastly countenances, of persons flyho
had with difficulty escaped the massacre, and flown
to the town for protection, brought a dreadful con
firmation of the fatal tidings.
The rebellion first broke out on a plantation called
Noe, in the parish of Acul, nine miles only from thfl
city. Twelve or fourtieen of the ringleaders, about
tb.e middle of the night, proceeded to the refinery or
sugar-house, and seized on a man, the refiner's ap
prentice, dragged him to the front of the dwelling-
house, and there "hewed him into pieces with their
cutlasses. His screams , brought out the overseer,
whom they instantly shot. The rebels now found
their way to the apartment of the refiner, and mas-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 89
sacred him in his bed. A young man lying sick in
his chamber was left apparently dead of the wounds
inflicted by their Gutlasses. He had strength enough,
however, to crawl to >tihe next plantation, and relate
the horrors he had witnessed. He reported that all
the whites of the estate which he had left were mur
dered, except only the surgeon, whom the rebels had
compelled to accompany them, on the idea that they
might stand in need of his professional assistance.
Alarmed by this intelligence, the persons to whom it
was communicated immediately sought their safety
in flight.
The revolters (consisting now of all the slaves be
longing to that plantation) proceeded to the house
of Mr. Clement, by whose negroes they were imme-
.diately joined, and both he and his refiner were mas
sacred. The murderer of Mr. Clement was his own
postillion, (coachman), a man to whom he had always
shown great kindness. The other white people on
this estate contrived to make their escape.
At this juncture the negroes on the estate of M.
FaviUle, a few miles distant, likewise rose and mur
dered five white persons, one of whom (the attorney
for the estate) had a wife and three daughters. These
unfortunate women, while imploring for mercy of
the savages on their knees, beheld the husband and
father murdered before their faces. For themselves,
they were devoted to a more horrid fate, and were
carried away captives by the assassins.
The approach of daylight served only to discover
the sights of horror. It was now apparent that the
negroes of all the estates in the plain acted in con-

90 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
cert, and a general massacre of the whites took place
in every quarter. On some few estates, indeed, the
lives of the women were spared ; but they were re
served only to gratify the brutal appetites of the ruf
fians, and it is shocking to relate that many of them
suffered violation on the dead bodies of their hus
bands and fathers !
THE STANDARD OF THE NEGROES — THE BODY OF A WHITE
INFANT.
In the town itself the general belief for some time
was that the revolt was by no means as extensive,
but a sudden and partial insurrection only. The
largest sugar plantation on the plains was that of
Mons. Gallifet, situated about eight miles from the
town, the negroes belonging to which had always
been treated with such kindness and liberality, and
possessed so many advantages, that it became a pro
verbial expression among the lower white people, in
speaking of any man's good fortune, to say il est heu-
reux un negre de Gallifet, (he is as happy as one of
Gallifet's negroes). Mons. Odeluc, the attorney or
agent for this plantation, was a member of the Gen-'
eral Assembly, and being fully persuaded that the ¦
negroes belonging to it would remain firm in their
obedience, determined to repair thither, t6 encourage
them in opposing the insurgents, to which end he
desired the assistance of a few soldiers from the town
guard, which was granted him. He proceeded ac
cordingly, but, on approaching the estate, to his sur
prise and grief, he found all the negroes in arms on
the side of the rebels, and (horrid to tell !) their staud-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 91
ard was the body of a white infant, which they had
recently impaled on a stake ! Mons. Odeluc had ad
vanced too far to retreat undiscovered, and both he
and his friend who accompanied him, with most of
the soldiers, were killed without mercy. ' Two or three
of the patrol escaped by flight, and conveyed the dread
ful tidings to the inhabitants of the town.
MANSIONS AND CANE FIELDS SET ON FIRE.
By this time, all or most of the white persons had
been found on several plantations, being massacred
or forced to seek their safety in flight, the ruffians ex
changed the sword for the torch. The buildings and
cane-fields were every where set on fire, and the con
flagrations, which, were visible from the town in a
thousand different quarters, furnished a prospect more
shocking and reflections more dismal than fancy can
paint or powers of man describe.
Consternation and terror now took possession of
every mind, and the screams of the women and
children running from door to door, hightened the
horrors of the scene. All the citizens took up arms,
and the General Assembly vested the Governor with
the command of the National Guard, requesting him
to give such orders as the urgency of the case seemed
to demand. One of the first measures was to send
the white women and chiJdren on board the ships in
the harbor, very serious apprehensions being enter
tained concerning the domestic negroes within the
town ; a great proportion of the ablest men among
them were likewise sent on shipboard and closely
guarded.

92 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
There still remained in the city a considerable
body of free mulattoes, who had not taken, or affect
ed not to take, any part in the disputes between their
brethren of color and the white inhabitants. Their
situation was extremely critical, for the lower class of
whites, considering the mulattoes as the immediate
authors of the rebellion, marked them for destruction ;
and the whole number in the town would undoubt
edly have been murdered without scruple, had not the
Governor and the Colonial Assembly vigorously inter
posed and taken them under their immediate protec
tion. Grateful for this interposition in their favor,
(perhaps not thinking their lives otherwise secure,)
all the able men among them offered to march imme
diately against the rebels, and to leave their wives
and children as hostages for their fidelity. Their offer
was accepted, and they were enrolled in different
companies of the militia.
A VAIN ATTEMPT TO PUT DOWN THE NEGROES.
The Assembly continued their deliberations
throughout the night, amid the glare of surrounding
conflagrations. The inhabitants being strengthened
by a number of seamen from the ships, and brought
into some degree of order and military subordination,
were now desirous that a detachment should be sent
out to attack the strongest body of the revolters.
Orders were given accordingly, and Mons. de Touzard,
an officer who had distinguished himself in the
United States service, took the command of a party
of militia and the troops of the line. With these he
marched to the plantation of Mons. Latour, and at-

. ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 98
tacked a body of about four thousand of the rebel
negroes. Many were destroyed, but to little purpose ;
for Touzard, finding the number of revolters to in
crease to more than a. centuple proportion of their
losses, was at length forced to retreat. The Governor,
by the advice of the Assembly, now determined to
act for some time solely on the defensive; and. as it
was every moment to be apprehended that the revolt
ers would pour down upon the town, all the roads
and passes leading into it were fortified. At the same
time an embargo was laid on all the shipping in thei
harbor— a measure of indispensable necessity, calcu
lated as well to obtain the assistance of the seamen as
to secure a retreat for the inhabitants in thelast ex
tremity. To such of the distant parishes as were open to
communication, either by land or by sea, notice of the
revolt had been transmitted within a few hours, after
advice of it was received at the Cape, and the white
inhabitants of many of those parishes had therefore
found time to establish camps-, and form a chain of
posts, wnich, for- a short time, seemed to prevent the
rebellion from spreading beyond the northern prov
ince. Two of these: camps were* however, attacked
by tber negroes — who were her© openly joined by the
mulattoes?— and forced with great slaughter. At. Don-
don the whites maintained the contest for seven hours,
but were overpowered by the infinite disparity of
naimbersj and compelled to give way, with the loss of
upward of one hundred of their body* The survivors
took refuge in the Spanish Territory. •
These two district® therefore— the whole: of the

94 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
rich and extensive plain of the Cape, — -together with
the contiguous mountains, were now wholly aban
doned to- the ravages of the enemy, and the cruelties
which they exercised on such of the miserable whites
as fell into their hands can not be remembered with
out horror, nor reported in terms strong enough to
convey a proper idea of their atrocity.
THE HORRORS INCREASE — WHITE MEN SAWED ASUNDER.
They seized Mr. Blen, an officer of the police, and
having nailed him alive to one of the gates of his
plantation, chopped off his limbs, one by one, with
an ax.
A poor man named Roberts, a carpenter by trade,
endeavoring to conceal himself from the notice of the
rebels, was discovered in his hiding-place. The sav
ages declared he should die in the way of his occu
pation. Accordingly they bound him between two
boards, and deliberately sawed him asunder.
Monsieur Cardineau, a planter of Grand Riviere,
had two natural sons by a black woman. He had
manumitted them in infancy, and bred them up with
great tenderness. They both joined in the revolt —
and when their father attempted to divert them from
their purpose by soothing language and pecuniary
consideration, they took his money and then stabbed
him to the heart.
All the white, and even the mulatto children whose
fathers had not joined in the revolt, were murdered
without exception, frequently before the eyes or cling
ing to the bosoms of their mothers. Young women
of all ranks were first violated by a whole troop of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 95
barbarians, and then generally put to death. Some
of them were indeed reserved for the further gratifi
cation of the lust of the savages, and others had their
eyes scooped out with a knife.
DAUGHTERS RAVISHED IN THE PRESENCE OF THEIR
FATHERS.
In the parish of Limbe, at a place called the Great
Ravine, a venerable planter, the father of two beau-
ful young ladies, was tied down by a savage ring
leader of a band, who ravished his eldest daughter in
his presence, and delivered over the other to one of his
followers. Their passion being satisfied, they mur
dered both the father and the daughters.
In the frequent skirmishes between the foraging
parties sent out by the negroes (who, after having
burned every thing, were in scarcity of provisions,)
and the whites, the rebels seldom stood their ground
longer than to receive and return one single volley ;
but they appeared again the next day, and though
they were at length driven out of their intrenchments
with infinite slaughter, yet their numbers seemed not
to diminish. As soon as one body was cut off another
appeared, and thus they succeeded in harassing and
destroying the whites by perpetual fatigue, and by
reducing the country to a desert."
TWO THOUSAND PERSONS MASSACRED.
To detail the various conflicts, skirmishes, -massa
cres and scenes of slaughter, which this exterminating
war produced, were to offer a disgusting and frightful
picture — a combination of horrors, wherein we should
behold cruelties unexampled iD the annals of man-

96 / PROGRESS^ SLAVERY, AND
kind ;. human blood poured' forth in torrents; the
eartbblackened with aishesy and the air tainted with'
pestilence. It was- computed that within two months
after the revolt first began^ upwards of two thousand
white persons, of all conditions,. had been massacred; that
one hundred and eighty sugar plantations, and about
nine hundred coffee, cotton and indigo \ settlements
had been destroyed— the buildings thereon being' coh-
' sumed by fire — and' twelve hundred Christian' fami
lies reduced front opulence to such a state of misery
as to depend altogether for their' clothing and suste
nance on public and" private charity.'1 Of the insur
gents it was reckoned that upward- of ten thousand
had perished by the sword" or' by famine, and some
hundreds by the hand of the executioner!
In our judgment, with the desire to exercise com
mon sense ih thought and action, there is no subject
so sacred;, there is no man so holy or devout in ap
pearance;, there is no body of men so high; there is
no'act so binding ; and there is no power so com
manding, ; that each should not be brought home to
reason, cool and deliberate reason ; and if good or bad in
their tendencies, let the world know it, for their ap
probation or disapprobation !
In principle and in faith, we are no secessionists ;
neither are we in spirit or in fact ; nor are we the
least tinctured "with Abolition doctrines, believing that
both' of these doctrines', in spirit and in faetj would
destroy the best form of government ever devised fey*
man for* his prosperity and happiness ; but we are'
strict and literal conformists to the Constitution 'pf

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 97
the United States, without the right of invading on
reserved rights and old and established usages.
If we are the means of creating a being, such as
human, or instrumental, for the preservation of our
lives and property, and to ensure the pursuit of hap
piness, it is natural for that being, let it be in any
form, to struggle for life, using all its vital powers,
and to sell all it has as dear as possible, according to
constitutional powers. Otherwise, it subverts its own '
principles, and becomes the basis of anarchy and
tyranny. The subjects which engross our pen in this
dissertation are ones of the most vital importance to
the well-being of the South in their onward prosper
ity and happiness ; and if the South is not prosperous
and progressive, can the East, or West, or North be
prosperous and progressive for any time to come ?
Let men of reason and ¦ good common sense act on
these suggestive hints, and do away with isms and
impracticabilities, and we shall have an America
united, and proud as the eagle in her bearing, to that
point of national distinction, which places at defiance
the world besides !
In this dissertation, it occurs to us that we have
clearly defined our constitutional sentiments, which
are with those fathers whose geniuses reasoned from
cause-to effect, and from effect to cause, in the happy
blending together of their political sentiments in order
to have formed that noble and God-like compact,
•which has nearly borne us down, most majestically
and magnificently, to this period of time. Certainly
this grand march towards progress in then a wilder
ness must have received the acquiescence of a " Deity

98' PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
believed," or we should not have beheld his smiles and
approbations, manifested in every department of life,
as well in agriculture as in the arts, as well in com
merce as in the sciences. Little is known in history
with reference to the subject of slavery running into
prejudices and isms till the period of the American
Revolution, though the Quakers, as a sect, have ever
been opposed to it, and consequently opposed to the
organic order of creation, as relatepl by Moses in the
first chapter of Genesis. Isms had not then begun
to grow on the subject to any extent; for the slave
trade was fully open, and the Northerners made large
profits in that' most lucrative commerce, in the form
of carriers ; and to far the greatest extent, they were
the very purchasers and sellers of what now thou
sands of their descendants unite in saying that it is
a foul curse upon the nation ! A curse brought on
by whom ? It is ever a pleasant reflection to think
of progress and intelligence, and to see these two
twin brothers pf charity and benevolence rise into
being and grow into manhood. It has been exceed
ingly pleasant for us to have contemplated as we have
thus far in our work, the natural and astonishing
ievelopment of the progress and intelligence of the
American people ; though these attributes of the
highest order, as espied from the creation, are contem
plated and possessed by few; therefore, we cannot
call that man or woman progressive and intelligent
who cannot comprehend any more than the ordinary*
branches of an education. They only possess the
means of advancing, and become progressive and
intelligent only insomuch as they do advance into

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 99
the study of the natural sciences which govern the
universe. These natural sciences are mathematics,
as applied to the earth and the celestial bodies, natu
ral philosophy, physiology, ethnology, zoology, as
tronomy, botany, anatomy, chemistry, geography,
mineralogy, geology, the law of electricity, the archi
tecture of birds and insects, and the law of gravita
tion, with the law governing the centripital and
centrifugal forces in bodies. These studies should be
pursued by every one having the least pretension to
progress and intelligence ; and by these, and in rea
soning by comparison and analogy with reference to
those things, whether inanimate or animate, which
we do understand from ocular demonstration before
us each day, in the birth of plants and animals, with
what we do not so fully understand, except from tikis
process of drawing our deductions, we are enabled to
arrive at just, conclusions as to the order of creation
and the laws, which God, in his manifest designs,
intended for the government of man. These natural
laws governing inanimate and animate matter below
man, and in relation to man, we see most evidently
displayed in the principles of production from the
meanest inanimate matter to the animate matter in
man. For each production under a class has im
planted in it the germ of reproduction, in resemblance
to the original, which the most fanatic worshipers of
negroes cannot deny ; as for instance, if one of these
dementated Abolitionists should plant corn ; what
would he expect the organic law would or should
yield him? corn, or wheat, or barley? etc., etc.,
through the whole line of inanimate matter ? In the

100 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
study of the natural sciences, we discover the organic
law implanted in every class of inanimate and ani
mate matter, with all the organs of life, to germinate
each its kind, and from this law we deduce the law
of motion, gravitation, specific gravity, and that of
the centripital and centrifugal force in bodies, which
become animated by electricity. This pervades all
matter, and excites an affinity and fellowship with
that matter of its own congeneric kind. Otherwise,
the works of nature would be impure, and abound in
hybrids, which would contravene the order of creation,
and the most imperative commands of God. What
ever we behold so mean on the earth, we discover by
physical experiments, that each class have the organs
of reproduction in their kind, and that all matter is
governed by organic law, which God instituted in
bodies in the march of his creation, through each of
the three kingdoms. So far as we have been able to
discover by researches, all matter throughout the
three kingdoms, mineral, vegetable and animal, till
we come to bipeds, obeys the organic law in repro
duction and in motion ; and rising still higher in the
scale of matter, till we soar, by the most powerful
telescopes, to dwell among the celestial bodies, we see
the. same organic law governing their motions as when
first created, for each, in its orbit, revolves with that
exactness in motion which the most finished mathe
matician could possibly expect.
By the means of the physical sciences, the white
man has before him the chart of the organic law in
bodies of any form whatsoever, and it is by studying
this law governing matter consisting of bodies, that

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 101
we can deduce a proper law, adapted to our organi
zation and government. In this consists our pro
gressive intelligence, and without this adoption of
organic law, ever just and wise, for our government
on earth, what are we above the brute creation?
or inanimate matter ? In choosing men to preside
over us, as high officials, who are not well versed in
the natural sciences, in the way of studying not only
the best authors, but by the contemplation of their
application to the government of man, as founded
on organic law, we elect the brute, rather than the
man, created in the image and after the likeness of
his Creator ! This is a melancholy fact in this age
of reason and common sense; we see it in every
hamlet, village, and city in the United States. The
ignorant bull dogs are preferred to men of mind and
intelligence ! A most degenerate age ! How long will
matter in the form of tender humanity last or stand
such degeneracy, such departures from the order of
creation! To an offended God this humanity will
plead and appeal for a dethronement of such degen
eracy in man, and the restoration of organic law,
which governs mankind according to the form of our
wise Constitution, molded in its organization after
that of the earth, as heretofore remarked.
Thus far, in this dissertation, it has been our prov
ince to touch upon the intelligence and enterprise of
Americans, and upon slavery as it seems to exist to
most of the world, without searching into the forma
tion of original matter. It is generally thought that
it is a control or authority exercised by brute force,
not given by any higher authority, than man assumes

192 ' PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
for his own special interest. The further object of
this work will be to prove that God controls this in
stitution in the same manner as he controls any speci
fic object of his creation ; and hence we feel fully
prepared to unfold the reasons for our believing
slavery to be a Divine institution, which no less than
a genius in the philosophy of reason will discover to
the world, and set its thinking aright on this import
ant and progressive subjeet. It is the clearness of
reason that discovers truths to the world, which
would otherwise lie hidden, and rob the world of its
most material prosperity, if it could be silenced by
atheism ! This we should spurn, as the fell demon
that rebelled against heaven ! Our proof of slavery
mainly lies in the first and fourth chapter ot Genesis,
the principles of which we shall endeavor to fully un
fold, and also in the Constitution of the United States.

part h.
COLLATERAL PROOF OF SLAVERY FROM THE FIRST CHAP
TER OF GENESIS, AND PROOF AS FOUNDED ON ORGANIC
LAW.
The object of word® is the designation of ourselves
and what we see in contradistinction to , others, and
their assemblage into sentences for the purpose of
being conveyed to other persons, which serve, accord
ing to the usages of individuals and nations, as a me
dium of intercourse.
Words in a sentence have a signification, if proper
ly applied; and according to usages and meanings
attached to words at this age of reason and common
sense, no words can be used to signify both black and
white, yellow and blue, green and red, at the same time;
for if they did, there would be such ambiguity and
circumlocution in expressions, that when we should
tell a servant to do one thing, the opposite would be
done, and thus it would be throughout our whole in
tercourse with our fellow-man.
Our object in these expressions is to show conclu
sively that our Great Parent had a design in our crea
tion, and in the words he saw fit to let come down to
our understandings, and that we must be governed by_
them in ascertaining his will and power, or the whole
is nothing! The first chapter of Genesis is full of meaning ac-

104 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
cording to the words chosen to express that meaning,
and hence in reasoning from cause to effect, and from
effect to cause, the writer Moses, being an inspired
man, wrote, we conclude, according to his inspiration
by the Almighty, that man might know the manner
of his workmanship !
Though ironically, the nation has been dreaming
since its formation, and the colonies were from the
year 1620, up to the time our national compact was
formed, with *espect to their acts of inhumanity to the
negroes of Africa, still when we awoke from our
slumbers the other day, and read the first chapter of
Genesis written by Moses, we feel, without reading
another, that the sin of slavery is washed from our
hands, and that a just God will pronounce no sen
tence of condemnation on those holding slaves.
It may be, to prove our position beyond contro
versy, and according to natural history whose order
is laid down, necessary to quote each verse of the first
chapter of Genesis, endeavoring to give the object and
design of God in his workmanship.
It is. generally admitted that the Bible is the word
of God by sound and logical reasoners, and that this
Divinity exist as he may, is considered Omniscient,
Omnipotent and Omnipresent. Bearing these Divine
attributes in mind with reference to our God,'we most
naturally, logically, physically, and philosophically,
conclude that He never created any thing in wain, but
for a wise purpose, — there was a design in view, and
this is clearly manifest, as well in the ant, or moth, as in
man ! By the principles of natural philosophy, by
those of physiognomy, and physiology, we have

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 105
proved and will prove the existences of colors to be
purely distinct in their formations from the whites.
If the influence of climate would have any effect to
change these subordinate and inferior existences to
white, why would not the Indians of America, long
before this, have become as white as we are ? living
as many of them have, in the most temperate por
tions of the earth. Are the Esquimaux Indians white
or are they changing to whiteness ? Are the Tartars,
and Chinese, and Japanese as white as we are ? or
are they changing to whiteness ? Most of these na
tions live in the temperate zones, and their colors are
now as they were from the earliest time we have any
mention of them. Were these changes admissible
for one moment, as the ignorant, and stupid, and blind
imagine;— show us then at this juncture of time, any
distinct races of colors ! The Indians would have lost
their physiological features in color, from such changes
in nature : hence there would be no characteristics
among them, at present, in color, representing their
progenitors. And thus it would be, most assuredly,
the case with reference to all existences of colors.
From the designs of God in the Creation in the first
chapter of Genesis, we shall prove, from facts and the
light of reason, that all existences of colors were cre
ated before man, and that the white man was after
wards created ; — that ' the man and the female' God
commanded, ' Have dominion etc., etc., etc.,' and that
this means the existence of power over an inferior,
with reference to which, God has given us no choice,
except we rebel against this command, in terms most
absolute f

106 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Against this order of Creation which will be fully
shown to the reader in our comments on the first
chapter of Genesis, we defy the most astute reasoner
to overthrow our principles and deductions, if they
acknowledge this chapter to be the faithful narration
of the creation. If they believe not in the Bible, they
will believe not in God, and hence, there can be no
reason, nor argument with them.
In the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis,
Moses says, "In the beginning, God created the
Heaven and the earth." In this workmanship, there
was design, and an object which we shall presently see.
There was an evident manifestation of power, and will
coupled with intelligence and knowledge, also in this
workmanship. In the second verse he says : " And the earth was
without form, and void ; and darkness was upon the
face of the deep ; and the Spirit of God moved upon
the face of the waters." From the expressions in
this verse, we should conclude that the earth was in
a semi-aqueous state, and that God yet felt that his
work was just begun, for all was an abyss of confusion ;
yet the " face, or surface of the waters " felt his influ
ence ; however, his act in this changes nothing as yet.
In the third verse, he says : " And God said, let
there be light : and there was light," In this we see
a manifest design to change darkness into light by
dividing time ; however, we see in this no unnatural
production or effect, but an Omnipotent Power exert
ing His Will.
In the fourth verse, he says ; " And God saw the
tight, that it was good; and God divided the light

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 107
from the darkness." From this verse, if worJs con
vey any thing, we should conclude that He was
pleased with His worky emanating as it must have
done, from the necessity of the case to complete His
whole grand design. Hence, He continued His labors
by dividing the light from the darkness. There was
an object in this, or He would not have done it. It
was to further his good object.
In the fifth verse he says : " And God called the
light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And
tie evening and the morning were the first day." The
terms made use of in these expressions convey to our
minds what we know to exist from causes and effects
which surround us. They were appropriate to the
time in the eonrse of the twenty-four hours.
In the sixth verse he says : " And God said, Let
there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and
let it divide thejwaters from the waters." To carry out
His whole designs in His creation, He saw the neces
sity of this firmament, and He willed it into existence;
consequently, there was a design.
In the seventh verse, he says : "And God made the
firmament, and divided the waters which were under
the firmament from the waters which were above the
firmament, and it was so." In this verse, there is
nothing but a clear manifestation of his will and power
to carry out other objects, requisite to the whole
creation. In the eighth verse, he says : " And God called the
firmament Heaven. And the evening and morning
were the second day." In this, we see the designa
tion of names for specific objects.

108 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
In the ninth verse, he says : " And God said, Let
the waters under the heaven be gathered together
into one place, and let the dry land appear : and it
was so." This verse shows the exertion of His power,
and the control over what He had made.
In the tenth verse he says : " And God called the
dry land earth, and the gathering together of the
waters called he seas; and God saw that it was
good." Here we see the formation of land as distinct from
water, which was made for a further object; and of
the waters into seas for all the objects, of which they
are now capable. In this verse futurity was marked
out. In the eleventh verse he says : "And God said, Let
the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed
and the fruit tree yielding fruit, after his kind, whose
seed is in itself, upon the earth ; and it was so."
In this verse we see that the earth is made to pro
duce grass, herbs and trees ; but observe that, in the
order of creation, each is made to produce seed of its
own kind. Therefore, grass seed could not produce
oats, nor wheat, nor barley, nor rye corn, nor a potato a
turnip, nor a beet a raddish. He pronounced this as
He had the other parts of his creation, that "it
was so."
In the twelfth verse he says: "And the earth
brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his
kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in
itself, after his kind ; and God saw that it was good."
The comments on the eleventh verse will suffice for
this ; though, however, we see here, without much

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 109
exertion to reason, that God pronounced or saw it was
good, that everything above enumerated should pro
duce after its kind, taking particular precaution that
each class of grass, herb and trees, should s.have the
powers of reproduction from their own seeds, show
ing thereby that he intended no intermixtures. This
showed a knowledge of future consequences, and that
He was equal to the task before him ; for nothing did
he create in vain.
In the thirteenth verse he says : "And the evening
and the morning were the third day." Here we see
a day measured, meaning the period of time necessary
for the sun to revolve on its own axis, during a por
tion of which right and darkness prevail under their
appropriate significations, day and night. In this
view he had in contemplation the sun, moon and
stars. In the fourteenth verse he says : "And God said,
Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven,
to divide the day from the night ; and let them be
for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years."
In this He created the sun, moon and stars, for all
the beneficent purposes we see them turned to ; He
knew their influences upon the earth, and that they
were indispensable in the economy of creation, as
heat must be imparted to all bodies to facilitate pro
duction ; for nothing grows among icebergs. Also
in this, He contemplates the seasons by the rotary
motion of the earth around the sun, knowing the
effect produced when she was the greatest distance
from him. There was a purpose in this, that all parts
might receive a pro rata benefit, proportioned to the

110 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
distance they are Bituated from the equator. By
those lights he divided time.
In the fifteenth verse he says : "And let them be
for lights in the firmament of the heaven, to give
light upon the earth ; and it was so." This verse is
only the echo of the preceding, and its meaning is
fully understood by it.
In the sixteenth verse he says : "And God made'
two great lights ; the greater to rule the day, and the
lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars
also." This is all gathered from the fourteenth
verse; and consequently, we see only a change in
phraseology, without adding force and eloquence to
languagCi In the seventeenth verse he says.: "And God set
them in the firmament of the heaven, to give light
upon the earth." This is another form of expression
for the substance contained in the fourteenth verse.
The objects of these different forms of expressions, to
set forth the same intent, were obviously made to
impress their weight upon the " man," with refer
ence to this day's labor. For it was wonderful, yet
not so for Him, who formed it.
In the eighteenth verse he says: "And to rule over
the day and over the night, and to divide the light
from darkness ; and God saw that it was good." In
this verse the functions of those lights are made to
continue, with reference to ruling over the day and
night, and dividing the light from the darkness. God
was pleased with this effect of his workmanship, and
saw that " it was good."
In the nineteenth verse he says : "And the evening'

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. Ill
and the morning were the fourth day." In this we
see a design in the enumeration of time, designating
it as the fourth day of his workmanship.,
In the twentieth verse he says : "And God said,
Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving
creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above
the eajcth in the open firmament of heaven." Here
we see the fh?8t instance of animal life, as adapted to
the waters and to the earth. This we shall mention
again by analogy, and as evidence in our position,
In the twenty-first verse he says : "And God cre
ated great whales, and every living creature that
moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly
after their kind, and every winged fowl after his
kind : and God saw that it was good." In this verse,
wshen we test it, we ;dJseovjeE that the Almighty was
specific with reference to the creation of the animals
thus described, for he created each one after his class,
n ot witia the view that the whale would produce the
sea-lion; the codfish the alligator; the shad the oys
ter; and so on, by analogy in contrasting. Thus far
do we see the order of nature perfect. Even He had
an eye to the fowls of the air, that each class should
produce its own kind, which we see exemplified every
where around us ; as the mosquito fly produces its
kind, not the bat; the eagle his kind, not the hen;
and thus the grand order travels on in perfect har
mony with itself: for each class mates by itself, hav
ing no cohabitive desire for the other classes. This
is -natural^t is the law of nature. Otherwise, the
mosquito might mate with the ostrich; and thus dis
similar companionships might be formed throughout

112. PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
this order ; and what an unique and grotesque sight
it would present to our understandings ! "God," in
his wisdom, " saw that this was good," that is, that
each class should produce his own kind.
In the twenty-second verse he says: "And God
blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and multiply, and
fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in
the earth." From this verse we must necessarily
conclude that the Almighty was much pleased with
his performance, inasmuch as He blessed them, and
commanded them to be fruitful, desiring a perpetuity
of the same animals created thus by Him; though
this perpetuity was ordered to be separate and distinct,
each class co-operating with its own, and producing
its own kind !
In the twenty- third verse he says : "And the even
ing and the morning were the fifth day." Thus we
see the labors of the great First Cause distinctly con
sidered by days ; and by this means we perceive the
separate acts of the Almighty in his creation.
In the twenty-fourth verse he says : "And God
said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after
his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the
earth, after his kind : aud it was so." This is an
important verse, and it may be well for us to ponder
deeply its meanings and weight in the creation, or
we shall cheat ourselves out of a knowledge and
proof of the creation of the whole of the progressive
existences of colors, possessing degrees of humanity.
We say progressive existences, in contradistinction to
human, because is any white man or woman willing
to admit that any of the tribe of apes or colored ex-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 113
istences possess the same humanity as he or she does ?
In no other part of the Bible have we an account of
the creation of the ape tribes and the colored races,
except in this word " creature," in this verse. Ponder
it well, for the creation in this chapter is finished, and
the colors as well as the classes were a portion of that
creation, and were finished ! The labor of creating
everything, whether inanimate or animate, was fin
ished during these six days, each made to produce its
kind ; or otherwise, the ass might have produced the
ox through a series of changes, and the mare the
elephant, in the same manner. True, in the lower
classes of animals we see different colors from their
parents ; but have we seen from black parents white
children ? or from white parents black children ? or
from Indian parents white or black children ? or
from Chinese parents, black, white, or Indian childr
ren ? or from the Malay parents, the negro, Chinese,
white, or Indian children ? In our day, and age of
reason and common sense, we have not seen these
prodigies of nature; and had they been common
during the past ages, however so remote, should we
not now and then,have some traces of them presented
to our understandings in the form of distinct tribes?
Could the line of demarcation have been kept so dis
tinct, with reference to the different races, so long,
had it not been so ordered by the Almighty? In his
creating of the grasses, the herbs, the trees, the ani
mals in the waters, and the fowls- of the air, we dis
cover that each class was made to produce after his
kind ; and that peculiar care and foresight are exer
cised to carry out this order of nature. Distinct

114 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
classes having been observed in the economy of na
ture thus far, where else in the Bible have we any
right to look for the origins of the colored races, if
not in this verse ? and to take the word '¦'¦creature" to
mean the plurality, or the whole of those progressive
existences possessed of color ?
When Canaan was cursed, not for his own sin of
seeinghis gruadfather naked, but for thatof bis father,
he was not sent into Africa, as many have supposed,
but he lived in Asia Minor, where his descendants
were long afterwards known to be turning up white.
No mark was put upon him to designate his color
from that of his uncles or his brethren, for a curse
does not mean a black color. And thus we can gain
no clue to the colored races in the ninth chapter of
Genesis, verses 24, 25, 26 and 27 ; nor have we any
right to expect any clue to the colored races in this
chapter, for the Almighty finished his work in six
days, in the first chapter of Genesis. Would his work
have been finished and pronounced finished in six days,
and then recommenced after the flood in making
the colored existences ? Look at the long lapse of time
between the first creation and this supposed creation
of the negro or the colored races. The Bible is un
questionably correct, but men's understandings are
not always correct, nor are their reasoning faculties
generally so. As we can discover no where else the
negro or the colored races, or the apes, were created
except according to the purport of verse 24, in the
first chapter of Genesis, we must conclude that they
were created before man, and subordinate to him, like
all other inferior existences of colors. Let reason, O

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 115
man ! be placed on her throne, and tell the tale, when
skeptics doubt the word of God !
In the twenty-fifth verse he says : "And God made
the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after
their kind, and everything that creepeth upon the
earth after his kind ; and God saw that it was good."
The Bible abounds in phrases of repetition, which
add nothing explanatory to the preceding or succeed
ing verse. This is the case as to verse 25, which does
not fully explain verse 24, and it advances nothing
new. ; hence we must be governed by those verses
that create action, and that bring some new event to
light. With such verses, as with geniuses, we see in
them a new impression, which gives them weight
and importance. Therefore, in this vferse, we see
nothing which would lead us to change our ideas and
impressions as to our comments on verse 24, with
reference to " living creature," meaning the existences
of" colors, as the Mongolian, Indian, Malay and Afri
can ; nor can ,we see but that they were created in
the order of creation, by a series of God's will, in
rising from the first stage of the mineral kingdom, to
man, the last stage, of the animal kingdom.
Who pretends to doubt this position, when he sur
veys, with an eye of a critic and a philosopher, the
inferior races who walk the earth erect? Are .they
of our flesh and of our blood f who can say yea, when
he sees the hue stamped shortly after the offspring
enters the world ? If there was any chance work in
this proceeding of nature, and if there was not mani
fest-design on the part of the Almighty in every dis
tribution of his workmanship^ why should we not

116 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
notice colored mothers producing children of differ
ent colors from their own colors, when their consorts
were like themselves ? The reason is obvious, that
each, whether inanimate or animate, was ordered to
produce its own kind ! In this we see the wisdom
of the Almighty manifested, for when nature conflicts
against nature in the embrace of animals of distinct
classes, whatever thoir positions may be, how marked
are the effects in deterioration ! and how soon, let
this be continued, will such anomalies be closed frem
reproduction, when they persist in warring against
nature ? Cattle means whatever is servicable to man,
as being of an animate nature, whether for labor or
food; and every creeping thing means all else below
cattle, in the scale of existence. Thus far " God ^aw
that it (His work) was good."
In the twenty-sixth verse he says ; "And God eaid,
Let us make man in our image, after our likeness :
and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea,
and the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over
all the earth, and over every creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth/' This is another important
verse for our consideration, -the magnitude of which
is insufficiently understood. God beheld all nature
smiling and joyous at that juncture of time, and
said j Let us, that is myself and nature, make man in
our image, after our likeness. If one should go into
the house of a friend, and see a new-born babe., and
see marked features on its face resembling his father
or mother, how natural is the expression in saying
that such a babe is the "image" of its father* or
mother, and is formed after his or her likeness ! This

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 117
act of the Almighty would pre-suppose form, image
and Ukeness in himself similar to man, whom he had
thus created. It would be naturalfor man, in this case,
to resemble the superior power; and hence we conclude
that man is the type of the Almighty, not that of
nature in general. This is a natural, philosophical,
and physiological conclusion, to be deduced from the
words embraced in this verse, now under review.
There is no account of but one man being created
in this verse, but the word them is explained in the
preceding verse in alluding to male and female. Can
we suppose for one moment, carrying ourselves back
to this grand juncture of time, ever so memorable in
the creation, that the Almighty possessed two or
more images or likenesses, by which we mean, in
plain language, colors as well as forms ? If the plu
rality of the human family is meant by the term man,
meaning one of each of the races, which is absurd in
itself, we have no account of but one female, who
was created at the same time that the first man was,
or in conjunction with him ; for we obtain our
knowledge of her in the same verse we have any in
timation of him — the first man ; and the command
ment as to their course of action runs together,
devolving as much on her as on him, to perform
each, her and his respective part. This is plain, une
quivocal language. Consequently man; the white
man, whose thoughts soar to heaven and tell, with
unerring certainty, the coming of comets, and bring
worlds to this earth, was created in the image and
after the likeness of the Almighty; and we have
abundant proofs of our race being as distinct now as

118 ' PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
then, from the other , races, arising from peculiar
national characteristics, and from the arts and sciences,
which establish our civilization and enlightenment
above that of the other races.
If the Mongolians, Malays, Indians and Africans,
called in this work " the progressive existences of
color," were created equal with the white race, and
if God had intended to have "had them so, and not
as they are, " hewers of wood and drawers of water,"
he has been an inconsistent and an unjust God since
He created them : for at the time of their creation,
he could have molded them like us in intellect and
shape of head, if he had not wished to have molded
them otherwise like us; but it is evident that this
was not done with the negro, nor with the other
progressive existences of color, for if it had been,
their progress and destiny in the arts and sciences
would have not been dissimilar to our own ; and
they would have made their mark in creation, as the
white race has done. Does natural or civil history
tell us of their advancements and progress to civili
zation and enlightenment, except as they come in
contact with the whites, when we take a survey
of the colored nations, the petty colored tribes, and
the white nations that live on the globe ?
If the Chinese and Japanese, or the Hindoo, or any
oriental nation, indicate a high civilization, to us it
is lost in such indication ; for as yet, we have not
caught the shadow of it, even in semblance form;
however, they manifest much ingenuity in many of
their manufactured articles, yet this is not of the
highest order ; it is art, not science.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 119
In the twenty-seventh verse he says : " So God
created man in his own image, in the image of God
created He him; male and female created He them."
How definite are these words! and how noble and
God-like is man thus created ! H we have any right
to reason at all, or think for ourselves, with reference
to our origin, is it to be contradicted or disputed by
skeptics, that the texture of God, our first great Pa
rent, was not of the finest and most intelligent, such
as called forth the creation? as it is not, nor can it
be disputed, we conclude • man; that is, white man,
was created in the image of his father, with reference
to everything that, concerned him, for he had imme
diate knowledge in naming " all cattle, the fowl of
the air, and every .beast of the field." If he was like
his father in the designation of appropriate names,
which showed innate knowledge, he must have been
like him in color and form, that would include the
word "image." This means more than form; it
means some of the . essential attributes which are
given it by its Original, and in resemblance to it— -
the Original.
Hence, we must conclude from all we can deduce
from verses 26 and 27, that the " man " means the
white man, who is to form the ruling race, and who
is thus created in the image and after the likeness of
his father. The white nations of the earth are the
living witnesses of these facts, and will ever serve as
memorable monuments in tracing our descent from
our great Parent, and in establishing, in our minds,
that we are the chosen ones thus created to rule the
earth ! If we were not, why should we foreshadow

120 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
it in the march to munificence and enlightenment?
In this verse, He created man's mate, for " male and
female created He them." It is further obvious that
the consort of the " man " was created as above an
nounced, from the reading of the following verse :
In this, the twenty-eighth verse, Moses says : "And
God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruit
ful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue
it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and
over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing,
that moveth upon the earth." In this we see that
two are meant, for man was not created an hermaph
rodite, with the ability, in this chapter, of perpetuat
ing his own species. It is evident that two distinct
persons are meant, one of each gender, with the capa
bility of propagating their kind ; or the Almighty
would not have commanded them to " multiply and
replenish the earth." He knew their ability, and
the order of nature was complete ; for from his con
ceptions sprang designs and wonders, though accord
ing to nature !
In this verse, the Almighty gave them, that is, the
"man and the female," dominion over the waters and
over everything upon the earth. He made them the
sole lord and lordess of the waters and the earth ; for
dominion means a right to exercise a power, a con
trol over a thing, or it means nothing- at all. In no
other part of the creation in this chapter have we
any notice of God's giving dominion to the lower
classes of existences : he reserves it for man and his
consort, who are the noblest and the last specimens
of his workmanship. This is evident from the read-

ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 121
ing of the verse under consideration. Wherefore, we
must conclude that we have conferred on us, by the
power and will of the Almighty, the dominion, that
is, the authority given us at the time of the creation,
to direct, guide, control and subdue all else in the
waters and on the earth, that is, make them subser
vient to our purposes and wills ! Or otherwise, there
would have been no object in giving the dominion,
as it was not sought, but given ! Could there have
been races created after man, or distinct races created
with him, according to the remaining verses in this
chapter, or to this verse ? We certainly have no
account of such events, and we must be content with
what we have in our possession, and With what is
discoverable to us by the philosophy of reason and
common sense.
The order of creation shows pre-knowledge ; for
" the earth was without form and darkness was upon
the face of the deep." If there had not been design
in God's workmanship throughout, why would he
not have created man first, and so on down, before
giving form to the earth ? Because it is evident that
he would have had no resting place, and nothing to
have eaten. God knew man's nature in the future.
The heaven and the earth were the first objects of
creation with the Almighty. Light was the second
thing created. He knew that it consumed nothing
of what he was to create; He knew that it would
exist by its material nature. His division of light
from darkness created no consumer unprovided for.
He created a firmament, which in itself is no con
sumer. It existed, and exists as a barrier thus de-

122 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
scribed in the act of creation ; in this we see design —
we see a master-touch towards the future. We also see
that this order and process of creation or formation
are natural, and are thus far self-existent by the mat
ter latent in each. The formation of the waters into
one place created n© evident consumer ; consequently,
everything thus far in creation was wisely provided
for ; the earth was formed by the division of the
waters, the elements of which were co-existent with
what he had created. . In the creation of grass, herb
and fruit tree, we see that there is a basis for them
to grow on, as the earth is already created, with all
the elements necessary to their bed and sweeling, at
this juncture ; and therefore, they were not formed
in vain ! A wise provision had been made for them,
and consequently a design was manifest. In this por
tion of creation God exercised his omniscience with
reference to all future time, for He was specific in his
orders in the division of the productions of his crea
tion. In this He foreshadowed his wisdom, or else,
if intermixtures had been ordered, the earth would,
in the process of time, have been overgrown with
useless weeds, instead of growths for food. Would
He have shown as much pre-knowledge, if He had
created the lower order of animals before He had
created the earth, or grass, herb and fruit tree ? He
knew the former must live on the earth, and feed on
its productions ; hence the order of creation manifests
infinine toisdom, and demonstrates a design in all of
these doings. In order to make these grow and produce,
God creates the lights in the firmament. Had He
created the lights first, they would have had no func.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 123
tions to have performed on the earth ; especially the
sun, the great dispenser of light and heat, so necessary
to. the. growth of grass, herb and tree. The seeds
which had been created and put in the earth, lay
dormant, though swelling to bursting forth ; hence
they needed no sun till the next day, when the great
dispenser was formed for action, but not in vain !
Earth soon smiled in being beautified with the most
happy effects of these latent seeds. In this order,
nothing as yet is formed in vain! By the creation of
"the moving. creature" from the waters, would pre
suppose that the waters had all the elements of food
necessary for their existence, with the influence of thfc
sun, as these could not exist on the earth, nor feed by
their natures from its productions. " Moving Crea
ture " is a term used to comprehend specific classes of
animals made to live in the waters, or amphibious
animals, with all their colors and different forms ; — for
colors in these are formed in the same manner as in
the higher scale of creation ; and hence, color is a
part of creation, as it is incorporated with every ob
ject of sight or touch. Had " the moving creature "
been created prior to the sun, for the want of heat on
the waters to create growths for their food, they would
have perished of hunger ; for food is necessary for
them. In this we see pre-knowledge and wisdom dis
played in all this workmanship. In the creation of
these animals of the waters, there is no chance work;
they all come from the term " moving creature," a
noun of multitude, with all of their varied classes
and with all their shades of colors; for does the rete mu-
cosum, which is under the cuticle of the human family,

124 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
and of the progressive existences of colors and which
reflects the distinctions in colors between the human
family and the progressive existences of colors,come
by chance ; or does the coloring in the skin of the
water animals come by chance ? which distinguishes
the one class from the other ?
If this which is so important in characterizing colors,
is the workmanship of chance, why is not light the
same ? for in each we see an evident design, a wise
design for the white race ; for their white color alone
makes them feel God-like, and look with scorn on ex
istences of other colors, though admitting, they possess
some of the attributes of man, proportioned to the
sphere they were created to fill in the scale of being.
If there had not been a purpose with God in his
creation, why did he create the fowl of the air after
he had created the grass, the herb and the fruit tree ?
God pre-knew that they would be consumers of the
products of the earth; and consequently, they must
have something to consume. Does this not, our dear
skeptics, foreshadow a wise pre-knowledge ?
In his creating of " the living creature, cattle, creep
ing thing, and beast," we see most evident marks of
Omniscience. With reference to life and m-otion, we
see no difference between the terms " moving creature
and living creature" for an existence could not move
without living, nor eould he live without moving.
But the difference consists in the mode of application ;
for the term " moving creature " presents itself, with
reference solely to the animals created from the
waters ; while the term living creature, by analogy and
comparison with the former term, presents itself with

ACQUISITION Of TERRITORY. 125
reference solely to the existences of colors created from
tfee earth, subordinate and inferior to man. If the
former term has produced so many varied animal
existences from the waters, which the most stupid
do not question, why should not the latter term
be equally as prolific and bounteous in producing
the progressive existences of colors, or those bearing a
resemblance to " the man ;" though subordinate and
inferior ? when we see a wise provision made in the
twenty-fourth verse of the first chapter of Genesis,
for all animals walking on all fours, in the terms,
"cattle, creeping thing, and beast," without the term liv
ing creature. The Creation -was finished and completed
in six consecutive days, and if we can not, in reason
ing by comparison between the term " moving crea
ture and living creature," deduce the existences of colors
walking erect, from the latter term, in the same man
ner as we do and must the fish, reptiles, and mon
sters, moving in the waters from the former term,
where in the order of creation can we place them
without subjecting ourselves to militate on the laws of
nature and the principles of physiology ? God has
formed nothing in vain ! If all the existences including
man were created from our common parentage, we
should see no evident work of design in our creation,
as we see it in the grass, herb and fruit-tree; for each
ef these is made by the organic law in creation, to pro
duce after his class as well as animals of the waters,
and the cattle, creeping thing, and beast of the earth
are made to produce after their classes, severally. By
tH8 form of comparison between the grass, herb, fruit-
tree, water animals, cattle, creeping thing, including

126 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
beast ;_and the existences of colors, embracing the
white man created alone, if there was not as much
design in creating these existences of colors, each after
his class and man also after his class, we should dis
cover that God exercised more design and more distinc
tion in all below the existences of coloi s,and man, than
he did in these; hence this part of creation, if we
should take the received notions of stupid donkies,
was not ordered to produce each his kind; conse
quently the rete mucosum, which, under the cuticle in'
the human family, and the progressive existences of
colors is a spongy, and porous membrane, containing
the coloring fluid, came by chance, and manifests no
design, which would conclusively prove, that colors
came peradventure ; consequently under the same
law of production, progressive existences, and mans
came by chance ; for if one part of them, that is the
coloring part, which distinguishes them apart at a
glance, came by chance, why not the whole part? If
an artist should agree to take your likeness, and
draw the external figure, giving the full outlines,
without giving it color to distinguish you from ex
istences of colors, would your likeness be finished and
complete ? Hence upon the same principle of reason
ing, would the likeness reflecting the existences of
colors, and our race, have been finished and completed
by God, had lie not formed us all at the time of our
creation with that rete mucosum containing the dis
tinct coloring fluids ? This is a parallel case; it is
brought home to our understandings by the light of
reason and common sense. And will ye, Oh ye skep
tics, cavil at the order of creation, when ye see truth

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 127
brought home so plainly to your understandings, ex
cept ye will be blind-in spite of reason's light. Ye sec
the abyss of Hellbefore you; but ye have not manly in
dependence enough to renounce your sins against God
and his Divine Institution, and hence ye would drag
all creation to the same abyss of ruin and dispair, as ye
must inhabit ! With reference to the coloring fluid
contained in the rete mucosum, under the cuticle of
the human being, and existences of colors, we see that
of thewhite race bears an affinity for the white race;
and consequently they generate together, live together,
and form governments by conventional agreements
with each other, and look upon all existences of colors
as subordinate and inferior; for what white person,
having been well educated, would, even within the
walls of his own house, where none but himself and
family could see, sit at table or sleep with an existence
of color, except he did it for bunkum? and to force an
unnatural equality, to gain a nefarious political end ?
We see, in the African, the Polynesian, the Mongo
lian, and the Indian, his coloring fluid bears the
same affinity for each specific class as that did in the
Caucasian race just mentioned ; and consequently,
the affinity in coloring causes the affinity for gener
ating with each other, in contradistinction with those
not of the same color ; and this natural law of prefer
ence as to generating with a class of the same color,
pervades the whole creation as ordered by the Ab
mighty, or it would not be so. And its being so in
the whole of the inanimate creation, and the animate
creation below the existences of color, and man, would
it show a wise design in the order of creation by the

128 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, A»D
Almighty, to have not created the same distinctions,
in the upper order of creation, making each to gener
ate after his class? and is it supposable for a mo
ment, that God was not as mindful of the creatim of
the existences of colore,and man, causing each to gen^
erate after his class, as he was in the creation of the
inanimate, and the low animal order of creation ? If
he was not, God is a partial God, and does not fore
shadow his Omniscience ! and would show the char
acteristics of a man, rather than the attributes of
himself! The creation of man and his consort was the last
great act of God, and through the inspiration of
Moses as recorded in the Hebrew language, we have
all the several terms representing the creation ; and
the most of them are made to imply a noun of mul
titude. We see before us what the order of creation
has produced, and we do not believe it to be chance
work, or there would have been no design; and con
sequently, the creation would have been as likely to
have been one thing as another. The seeds, — as corn,
wheat, and barley, were among the first of the organic
seeds organized, with a design to sustenance ; and when
we see the smut in any of these, we behold it come
by chance, a freak of nature, not by design, — the
work of God, as our humble, sinful, loving Abolition
ists would gladly lead us to suppose: for it is of up
use, therefore a prodigy of nature without design ;
and if we should admit that there was a design of
God in turning this grain to smut, we should be
forced to admit that he created matter in vain, "which
would belie the works of God! Wherefore, we, must

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 129
conclude that the white race was created under the
term man ; and man especially so, for if we should
admit that the "man " was a red man like an Indian,
we should make the white race smut in comparison
with the terms, corn, wheat, and barley, when turned
to smut, a prodigy of nature — the work of chance !
Oh, ye skeptics, ye idolaters! when will ye learn wis
dom by age, polluted and contaminated as ye are by
your own self-conceit and corruption ? when ye call
slavery no Divine Institution, ye behold your mar
tyred God in your own perversity of will, and in self-
contradiction, to the command of the Almighty.
Every thing which we behold indicates,on the part
of God in his creation, a perfect design that pervades
the whole inanimate and animate nature. Conse
quently, there is no design on the part of God in the
production of prodigies, but it is a combination of
fortuitous circumstances, which soon end, in non-
production. N
In the twenty-ninth verse, he says : " And God
said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing
seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and
every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding
seed ; to you it shall be for meat." Therefore we dis
cover what He intended, in part, should be for the
subsistence of man. With reference to the unde-
standing of this verse, no further comments are
necessary. In the thirtieth verse he says : " And to every
beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and
to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein
there is life, I have given every green herb for meat •

130 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
and it was so." In this we see the subsistence in
tended for the lower and the lowest class of animal
existence ; and in giving us dominion over all lower
animal life, he has pointed out in our natures, in our
likes, and in our dislikes, what food or meats among
these classes would be the most befitting to promote our
strength and digestion. We cannot feed on man, for
nature repels the desire. It is never thought of
among the white race, even in the most savage
state. We cannot bear in mind any point of history
where man's feeding on his fellow-man was a usage ;
however, it has occurred in some severe cases of hun
ger, as when parties have been wrecked at sea, and
have saved themselves in small boats, by choosing
lots, who should be killed to feed the balance ! In
this view» look at natural history among the lower
classes of the progressive existences, possessing de
grees of humanity, and to what extent do we not
behold cannibals or anthropophagi give vent to their
passions in feeding on their captives taken in war !
This is now the usage among most of the negro
chieftains of Africa ; it was the usage among most
of the savages of America; it is the usage among
the savages on the islands of the Pacific ocean ! Call
these existences made of our flesh and our blood, and
over whom our humanity should weep to tax their
sweat to make them feel obedient to the command of
God ! More might we weep over the task and state
of the ox, or the horse, or the sheep ; for they feed
not by their perversity, on their fellow species. Call
these races, these inferior races, as human as we are,
in view, of their eating their fellow-species, and in

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 131
view of our, man's being made in the image, and after
the likeness of God ? Restore, O reader ! reason to
her throne, and teach yourself penetration and dis
crimination, ere your judgment is formed !
In the thirty-first verse he says : "And God saw
everything that he had made, and behold, it was very
good. And the evening and the morning were the
sixth day." In this we see that God exercised vision
not unlike us, for he saw what He had made, in the
same manner as we see what we make, and He pro
nounced it good, in the same manner as we pronounce
our workmanship good. This indicates that we are of
the same humanity as himself.
In this verse the Great Archetype -closes his work,
and everything is complete for action ; the ; machinery
of the universe has received all its constituent parts,
either inanimate or animate ; and natural philosophy
clearly demonstrates that there has been no change
in the quantity of matter since the creation, for each
part was then located, in order to balance the earth
in her orbit !
In the first verse of the second chapter of Genesis,
Moses says : " Thus the heavens and the earth were
finished, and all the host of them." This verse has
specific reference to the last verse of the first chapter
of Genesis, where the fact is announced that " God
saw everthing that he had made, and behold, it was
very good."
In the second verse of this chapter he says, in the
latter part of it : "And God rested on the seventh
day from all his work which he had made." There
is no account of his making anything on this day,

132 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
but He seems to have given it up to rest. If a work
is finished, made complete, mathematically so, can it
again be begun and made over ? and if so, what
would have been the purpose in changing it with the
Almighty, as He foresaw everything, and knew when
his work was complete ? consequently, afterwards
there could have been no change in it, or it would
not have been complete, but have been formed in
vain !
Thus far we have fully demonstrated the positions
of the colored races in the scale of creation, if God's
work was finished in six days ; and there is no
account of his having changed his first purpose ; for
his labors were complete ! If he had intended all
races to be possessed of the same understandings,
their progress, their refinement and enlightenment
the same, it would have been as easy to have molded
all after himself; but it is evident that it was not.
Their organs, their brains, their eyes, their faces,
their foreheads, their skulls, their skins, their colors,
their hair, their flesh, aud their blood, are all differ
ent from ours, and bear in most respects a strong
resemblance to the lower order of animals. Investi
gate, reader, for yourself, the principles here thrown
out, and let reason, not preconceived notions or pre
judices direct you in forming your judgment. We
ask only for an impartial trial before the great tribu
nal of the world, for investigations after truth in
this matter, and if we err, it is not the error of the
heart. In support of our position as to the organs of the
colored existences, aside from what common sense

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 133
should teach every one, we quote Prof. Agassiz's Lec
ture on Comparative Anatomy, with remarks of Dr.
J.^C. Nott to the same effect, which says :
" Prof. Agassiz's researches in embryology possess
most important bearings on the natural history of
mankind. He states, for instance, that, during the
foetal state, it is in most cases impossible to distin
guish between the species of a genus ; but that, after
birth, animals, being governed by specific laws, ad
vance each in diverging lines. The dog, wolf, fox,
and jackal, for example — the different species of ducks,
and even ducks and geese, in the foetal state — cannot
be distinguished from each other ; but their distinc
tive characters begin to develop themselves soon after
birth. So with the races of men. In the fsetal state
there is no criterion whereby to distinguish even the
Negro's from the Teuton's anatomical structure ; but,
after birth, they develop their respective characteris
tics in diverging lines, irrespective of climatic influ
ences. This I conceive to be a most important law ;
and it points strongly to specific difference. Why
should Negroes, Spaniards, and Anglo-Saxons,' at the
end of ten generations (although in the foetal state
the same), still diverge at birth, and develop spe
cific characters ? Why should the Jews in Malabar,
at the end of 1500 years, obey the same law ? That
they do, undeviatingly, has been already demon
strated." * * * * ¦* *
" Prof. Agassiz also asserts, that a peculiar con
formation characterizes the brain of an adult Negro.
Its development never goes beyond that developed in
the Caucasian in boyhood ; and, besides other singu-

134 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
larities, it bears, in several particulars, a marked re
semblance to the brain of the orang-outang. The
Professor kindly offered to demonstrate those cerebral
characters to me, but I was unable, during his stay at
Mobile, to procure the brain of a Negro.
Although a Negro-brain was not to be obtained, I
took an opportunity of submitting to M. AgaSsiz two
native- African men for comparison ; and he not only
confirmed the distinctive marks commonly enumera
ted by anatomists, but added others of no less im
portance. The peculiarities of the Negro's head and
feet are too notorious to require specification ; al
though, it must be observed, these vary in different
African tribes. When examined from behind, the
Negro presents several peculiarities ; of which one of
the most striking is, the deep depression of the spine,
owing to the greater curvature of the ribs. The but
tocks are more flattened on the sides than in other
races"; and join the posterior part of the thigh almost
at a right-angle, instead of a curve. The pelvis is
narrower than in the white race ; which fact every
surgeon accustomed to applying trusses on Negroes
will vouch for. Indeed,, an agent of Mr. Sherman, 'a
very extensive truss-manufacturer of New Orleans,
informs me that the average circumference of adult
Negroes round the pelvis is from 26 to 28 inches;
whereas whites measure from 30 to 36. The scapulse
are shorter and broader. The muscles have shorter
bellies and longer tendons, as is seen in the calf of the
leg, the arms, &c. In the Negress, the mammse are
more conical, the areolae much larger, and the abdo
men projects as a hemisphere." * * * *

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 135
Wftjp"w»»
" If we take a profile view of the European face,
and sketch its outlines, we shall find that it can be
, divided by horizontal lines into four equal parts ; the
first enclosing the crown of the head ; the second, the
forehead ; tBe third, the nose and ears ; and the
fourth^he lips and chin. In the antique statues, the
perfection of the bt »iuty of which is justly admired,
theserfour parts are. -exactly equal ; in living individ
uals slight deviations, occur, but in proportion as the
formation of* the face iwwore handsome and perfect,
these sections approach a mathematical equality.
The^prtical length ©f the head to the cheeks is mea
sured by three of these equal parta. The larger the
- face and smaller the head, the more unhandsome, they
become. It is especially in this deviation from the
normal measurement that the human features become
coarse and ugly.
"In a comparison of the Negro head with this
ideal, we get the surprising' result that the rule with
the former is not the equality of the four* parts, but
a regular increase in length from above downwards.
The measurement, mad© by the help of drawings,
showed a very considerable difference in the four sec
tions, and an increase of that difference with the age.
This latter peculiarity is more significant than the
mere inequality between the four parts of the head.
All zoologists are aware of the great difference in the
formation of the heads of the old and the young
orang-outang. The characteristic of both is the large
size of the whole face, particularly the jaw, in com
parison with the skull ; in the young orang-outang, the
extent of the latter exceeds that of the jaw ; in the

136 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
old it is the reverse, in consequence of a series of
large teeth having taken the place of the earlier small
ones, which resemble the milk-teeth of man. In fact,
in all men, the proportion between the skull and face
changes with the maturity of life ; but this change is
not so considerable in the European as in the African.
I have before me a very exact profile-drawing of a
Negro boy, in which I find the total height, from the
crown to the chin, four inches ; the upper of the four
sections, not quite nine lines ; the second, one inch ;
the third, thirteen lines ; the fourth, fourteen and one-
quarter lines. The drawing is about three-quarters
, of the natural size ; and, accordingly, these numbers
should be proportionately increased. The strongly
marked head of an adult Caffre, a cast of which is
in the Berlin Museum, shows a much greater differ
ence in its proportions. I have an exact drawing of
it, reduced to two-thirds of the natural size, and I
find the various sections as follows : — the first is 11
lines ; the^econd, 13 ; the third, 15 ; and the fourth,
18 lines. This would give, for a full-sized head of 7|
inches, 15f lines for the crown ; 19£ for the forehead ;
22J for the part including the nose ; and 27 lines for
that of the jaws and teeth. In a normal European
head, the height of which is supposed to be 8J, each
part generally measures 2 inches, while the remaining
I may be variously distributed, in fractions, through
out the whole.
" Any difference of measurement in the European
seldom surpasses a few lines, at the most : it is impos
sible to find a case of natural formation where the
difference between the parts of the head amounts, as

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 137
in the Caffre, to one inch. I would not assert, that
the enormous difference is a law in the Negro race.
I grant, that the Caffre has the Negro type in its ex
cessive degree, and cannot, therefore, be taken as a
model of the whole African race. But, if the normal
difference only amounts to half that indicated, it still
remains so much larger than in the European, as to
be a very significant mark of distinction between the
races, and an important point in the settlement of the
question of their comparative mental faculties.
" The peculiar expression of the Negro physiog
nomy depends upon this difference between the four
sections. The narrow, flat crown ; the low, slanting
forehead ; the projection of the upper edges of the
orbit of the eye ; the short, flat, and, at the lower
part, broad nose ; the prominent, but slightly turned-
up lips, which are more thick than curved ; the broad,
retreating chin, and the peculiarly small eyes, in
which so little of the white eyeball can be seen ; the
very small, thick ears, which stand off from the head;
the short, crisp, woolly hair, and the black color of
the skin — are the most marked peculiarities of the
Negro head and face. On a close examination of the
Negro races, similar differences will be found among
them, as among Europeans. The western Africans,
from Guinea to Congo, have very short, turned-up
lips. They are ordinarily very ugly, and represent
the purest Negro type. The southern races, which
inhabit Loanda and Benguela, have a longer nose,
with its bridge _more elevated and its wings con
tracted ; they have, however, the full lips, while their
hair is somewhat thicker. Some of the individuals

138 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of these races have tolerably good, agreeable faces.
A peculiar arch of the forehead, above its middle, is
peculiar among them.
" In the eastern part of Southern Africa, the na
tives have, instead of the concave bridge of the nose,
one more or less convex, and very thick, flat lips, not
at all turned-up. The Negroes of the East are
commonly more light-colored than those of the West ;
their color tends rather to brown than to black, and
the wings of their noses are thinner. The people of
Mozambique are the chief representatives of this
race — the Caffres also belong to it. The nose of the
Caffre is shorter and broader than that of the others,
but it has the convex bridge. The short, curly hair
shows no essential deviation. The dark, brownish-
black eyeball, which is hardly distinguishable from
the pupil, remains constant. The white of the eye
has in all Negroes a yellowish tinge. The lips are
always brown, never red-colored ; they hardly differ
in color from the skin in the neighborhood ; towards
the interior edges, however, they become lighter, and
assume the dark-red flesh-color of the inside of the
mouth. The teeth are very strong, and are of a glisten
ing whiteness. The tongue is of a large size, and re
markable in thickness. The ear, in conformity with
the nose, is surprisingly small, and is very unlike the
large, flat ear of the ape. In all Negroes, the exter
nal border of the 'ear is very much curved, especially
behind, which is quite different in the ape. This
curvature of the ear is a marked peculiarity of the
human species. The ear-lobe is very small, although
the whole ear is exceedingly fleshy.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY.

139

The small ear of the Negro cannot, however, be
called handsome ; its substance is too thick for its
size. The whole ear gives the impression of an organ
that is stunted in its growth,, and its upper part
stands off to a great distance from the head."
Also, in support of the same position, we quote Dr. Samuel Geo. Morton's table,
showing the size of the brain in cubic inches, as obbained from the measurement
of 623 Crania of various Races and Families of beings, which is as follows :

RACES AND EAMIUES.

Modern Caucasian Group.

Teutonic Family — Germans,
" " English

Pelasgie

Celtic "
Indostunic "
Semitic u
Nilotic "

Angfo-Americans .
Persians 
Armenians 
Circasians 
Natire Irish 
Bengalees, &c. 
Arabs 
Bellahs 

Ancient Caucasian Group.
Pelasgie Family, — Graeeo-Egypfcians (oatacombs).
Nilotic tl Egyptians (from catacombs)..
Monoolian Group.
Chinese Family  Malay Group.

Malayan Family.
Polynesian "

American Group.

Toltecan Family — Peruvians 
" Mexicans 
Barbarous Tribes — Iroquois 
kt Lenape 
'¦ " Cherokee 
" Shoshone, &c.
Negro Group.

Rutin African Family 
A»irr'cutt.-born Negroes 
H.itt'ntut Family  
A't'oriaif Family — Atisiranans

No. of
Skulls

10 6
32 3
3' 17

155 22

J- 161

Larg't I. U.

114105 97

96

81

101 92

104

Smal't I. C.

66

8S

82

83

r 79

S3

140 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
The comments of Dr. J. C. Nott we also quote,
which bear upon the question from Dr. Morton's ta
ble, and which are as follows :
" Two important facts strike me, in glancing over
the Table:— 1st, That the Ancient Pelasgie heads
and the Modern White races give the same size of
brain, viz. : 88 cubic inches. 2d, The Ancient Egyp
tians, and also their representatives, the modern Fel
lahs, yield the same mean, viz., 80 cubic inches. The
difference between the two groups being eight cubic
inches. Hence we obtain strong evidence, that time, or cli
mate, does not influence the size of crania; thus
adding another confirmation to our views respecting
the permanence of primitive types. The Hindoos,
likewise, it will be observed, present the same inter
nal capacity as the Egyptians. Now, I repeat, that
no historical or scientific reason can be alleged, why
these races should be grouped together, under one
common appelative ; if, by such name, it is understood
to convey the idea that these human types can have
any sanguinous affiliation.
Again, in the Negro group — while it is absolutely
shown that certain African races, whether born in
Africa or in America, give an internal capacity, al
most identical, of 83 cubic inches, one ¦ sees, on the
contrary, the Hottentot and Australian yielding a
mean of but 75 cubic inches, thereby showing a like
difference of eight cubic inches. Indeed, in a Hot
tentot cranium, (now at the Academy of Natural
Sciences in Philadelphia,) " pertaining to a woman
of about twenty years of age, the facial angle gives

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 141
75 degrees ; but the internal capacity, or size of brain,
measures but 63 cubic inches, which, Dr. Morton re
marked, was as small an adult brain (with one excep
tion, and this also a native African) as he had ever
met with ;" so that, in reality, the average among
Hottentots may be still lower.
In the American group, also, the same parallel holds
good. The Toltecan family, our most civilized race,
exhibit a mean of but 77 cubic inches, while the Bar
barous tribes give 84 ; that is, a difference of seven
cubic inches in favor of the savage.
The contrast becomes still more pronounced, when
we compare the highest with the lowest races of man
kind ; viz : the Teutonic with the Hottentot and
Australian. The former family show a mean inter
nal capacity of ninety-two, whilst the two latter have
yielded but seventy -five cubic inches ; or a difference
of seventeen cubic inches between the skull of one
type and those of two others ! Now, it is herein
demonstrated, through monumental, cranial, and
other testimonies, that the various types of mankind
have been ever permanent ; have been independent
of all physical influences for thousands of years ; and,
I would ask, what more conclusive evidence could
the naturalist demand, to establish a specific differ
ence between any species of a genus ?
These facts, too, determine clearly the arbitrary na
ture of all classifications heretofore invented. What
reason is there to suppose that the Hottentot has de
scended from the same stem as the African Mandingo,
or Iolof, any more than from the Samoides of North
ern Asia ? or the Hindoo from the same stock as the

142 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Teuton ? The Hindoo is almost as far removed in
structure from the Teuton as is the Hottentot : and
we might just as well class reindeer and gazelles
together as the Teuton and Hindoo, the Negro and
Hottentot. Can any naturalist derive a Peruvian
from a Circassian ? a Papuau from a Turk ?
" The Caucasian differs from all other races : he is
humane, he is civilized, and progresses. He conquers
with his head, as well as with his hand. It is intel
lect, after all, that conquers — not the strength of a
man's arm. The Caucasian has been often master of
the Other races — never their slave. He has carried
his religion to other races, but never taken theirs. In
history, all religions are of Caucasian origin. All
the great limited forms of monarchies are Caucasian.
Republics are Caucasian. All the great sciences are
of Caucasian origin ; all inventions are Caucasian ;
literature and romance come of the same stock ; all
the great poets are of Caucasian origin; Moses, Lu
ther, Jesus Christ, Zoroaster, Budha, Pythagoras,
were Caucasian. No other race can bring up to
memory such celebrated names as the Caucasian race.
The Chinese philosopher, Confucius, is an exception
to the rule. To the Caucasian race belong the Ara
bian, Persian, Hebrew, Egyptian ; and all the Euro
pean nations are descendants of the Caucasian race."
" If the Bible had been so construed as to teach
that there were, from the beginning, many primitive
races of men, instead of one, the psychological grades
would doubtless have been regarded by everybody as
presenting the plainest analogies when compared
with the species of inferior animals. ~i It would have

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY.' 143
been allowed at once, that beings so distinct in physi
cal characters should naturally present diversity of
mental and moral traits. All the species of equidoz
exhibit certain habits and instincts in common, whilst
differing in others. Amongst earnivora, the felines —
such as lions, tigers, panthers, leopards, lynxes, cats —
present a unity of moral and intellectual character,
so to say, quite as striking as that displayed by the
human family ; and, •scientifically speaking, there is
just as much ground, at this point of view, for say
ing 'that all the felines are of one " species," as all the
various types of mankind.
Nor can any valid argument be drawn from cre
dence in a- God, or in a future state. There exists
among human races not the slightest unity of thought
on these recondite points. Some believein one God;
the greater number in many : some in a future state,
whilst others have no idea of a Deity, nor of the life
hereafter. Many of the African, and all of the
Oceanic Negroes, as missionaries loudly proclaim,
possess only the crudest and most grovelling super
stitions. Such tribes entertain merely a confused
notion of "good spirits," whose benevolence relieves
the' savage from any fatiguing illustration of his
gratitude ; and an intense dread of " bad spirits,"
whom he spares no clumsy sacrifice to propitiate.
Did space permit, I could produce historical testimo
nies by the dozen, to overthrow that postulate which
claims for sundry inferior types of men any inherent
recognition of Divine Providence* — an idea too exalted
for their cerebral organizations : and which is fondly
attributed to them by untravelled or unlettered " Cau-

144 ' PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
casians ;" whose kind-hearted simplicity has not real
ized that divers lower races of humanity actually ex
ist uninvested by the Almighty with mental faculties
adequate to the perception of religious sentiments, or
abstract philosophies, that in themselves are exclu
sively " Caucasian."
Men and animals are naturally imbued with an in
stinctive fear of death ; and it is perhaps more uni
versal and more intense in the latter than the former.
Man not only shudders instinctively at the idea of the
grave, but his mind, developed by culture, carries
him a step further. He shrinks from total annihila
tion, and longs and hopes for, and believes in, another
existence. The conception of a future existence is
modified by race and through education. Like the
pre-Celtse of ancient Europe, the Indian is still buried
with his stone-headed arrows, his rude amulets, his
dog, etc., equipped all ready for Elysian hunting-
fields; at the same time that many a white man
imagines a heaven where he shall have nothing to do
but sing Dr. Watts' hymns around the Eternal
throne. It matters not from whatever point we may choose
to view the argument, unity of races cannot be logi
cally based upon psychological grounds. It is itself a
pure hypothesis, which one day will cease to attract
the criticism of science."
And still further, we quote Dr. Charles Caldwell's
short essay on Comparative Anatomy, from | his
Work called " Thoughts on the Original Unity of the
Human Race," as follows :
" The general diversity between the Caucasian and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 145
the African races, is composed, like other aggregates,
of many subordinate ones. It is corporeal and men
tal. The former consists in differences in color, tex
ture, and figure ; the latter, in intellect and moral
feeling. The difference in color is almost universally
represented to be seated alone in the rete-mucosum.
This is a mistake. It is seated in both the rete-mu
cosum and the cuticle, the latter being considerably
darker, as well as thicker, in the African than it is in
the Caucasian. Another very important difference
between the African and the Caucasian cuticles, to
which writers on the subject have paid little or no
attention, is that the former consists of two laminae,
while the latter contains only one. The difference]of
texture consists chiefly in the hair and most of the
bones, the former being, in the African, much more
harsh and horny, and the latter denser, harder and
heavier. The difference of figure arises principally
from the shape of the bones, their modes of articula
tion, and the form of the muscles; to which might
be added, the form of the brain, that organ being
known to give shape to the skull. The muscular fibre
is also coarser in the African, than in the Caucasian
race. As respects the colors of the two races, our analy
sis shall be brief. The Caucasian is fair and ruddy,
and the African black, or of a deep and dusky brown.
The ruddiness of the former race arises from the
tinge of the blood, contained in the capillary vessels
of the true skin, being visible through the rete-mu
cosum and the cuticle, both of which are very thin,
and somewhat transparent. The color of the latter

146 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
is produced chiefly by the secretion of a dark pig
ment, by the vessels of the true skin, and its deposi
tion in the cells of the rete-mucosum. This pigment
appears through the cuticle, which, although, as al
ready stated, much thicker and darker than in the
Caucasian, is sufficiently transparent to show what
is beneath it. In the African, the rete-mucosum is
comparatively thick ; whence arises the softness of
his skin to the touch. When the human skin is ex
amined with a microscope, it exhibits a great number
of small sulci, or depressed lines, meeting and inter
secting each other at different angles, with elevations
between them ; the whole resembling somewhat the
surface of a bed-quilt. These elevations are much
fuller, and in stronger relief, in the African than in
the Caucasian. In the former they resemble the in
terstices of a bed-quilt stuffed ; in the latter, without
stuffing. The skin of the African generates less
heat than that of the Caucasian, and its temperature
is therefore lower. We ought rather to say, that it
more powerfully and successfully resists the action of
heat from without, tending to raise its temperature.
It resists a low temperature with less power. Hence
the superior fitness of the former for hot climates,
and of the latter for cold ones. It is obvious, then,
that the whole amount of difference between the
skins of these two races is great — much greater, we
apprehend, than it is generally supposed to be.
The same is true as relates to the hair, but the pre
cise difference here cannot be adequately made known
in words. To be fully understood, it must be seen.
The hair of the two races must be examined with &

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 147
microscope. The difference in texture and character
will then appear not only manifest, but striking. As
already stated, the African hair, although smeared
with an unctuous and softening secretion, will be
found to be harsh, crisp and horny, and rough from
a multitude of projecting points. That of the Cau
casian, although less unctuous, is much more pliant,
soft, and smooth. It is also more distinctly fibrous
in its texture than the other. In fact, the two pro
ductions are as different from each other, in their
general appearance, we might say much more so,
than many plants are, which botanists refer to differ
ent species.
But the difference between the osseous and muscu
lar systems of the two races, is still more plain and
striking, because the parts are larger, and can be
more easily examined and compared. In the African,
the bones of the head are thicker, more compact, and,
therefore, stronger and heavier than in the Caucasian,
and the cavity of the cranium smaller. The forehead
being narrower and more retreating, the sincipital
region is inferior in its capacity, in proportion to that
of the occipital. The orbiter cavities are wider and
deeper, and the zygomatic processes of the temporal
bones larger and more projecting. Although the
nose is short and depressed, its cavities are more ca
pacious, and the olfactory nerves are spread over a
more extensive surface than in the Caucasian. The
upper maxillary bone is much broader and stronger,
and projects more forward and outward; and the
under one, being also thicker and stronger, but nar
rower in its body, and inclined outward to meet the

148 PROGRBSS, SLAVERY, AND
other, has no projection to form a chin. Therefore, in
correspondence with the shape of the maxillary
bones, the African has an upper lip of unusual depth
from the nose to the mouth, an under one uncom
monly short from the mouth downward, and instead
of projecting, like that of the Caucasian, his chin
retreats. In the strictness of technical language, he
can scarcely be said to have a chin. Corresponding
with the direction of his maxillary bones, his teeth
point obliquely outward, while those of the Caucas
ian are nearly perpendicular. Nor is their position
the only respect in which they differ from the teeth
of the Caucasian. They are larger, stronger, sharper,
further apart, and covered with a thicker and firmer
enamel. The cuspidati are more truly canine, and
the projections from the grinding surfaces of the
molares bolder and more pointed. In fine, they re
semble much more the teeth of the ape, and are bet
ter fitted for cutting and tearing. In consequence
of this general structure of the hard and soft parts,
the African's mouth, or muzzle, projects considerably
beyond his nose. To this may be added, as a further
diversity in an important organ, that by far the
greatest portion of his brain lies behind a perpen
dicular line drawn from the external opening of the
ear to the top of the head, while in the Caucasian,
the portions on each side of such a line are much
more nearly equal.
We speak here, not of the heads of individual
Africans, or individual Caucasians. That would be
alike unfair and uninstructive. Worse still, it would
mislead. We contrast with each other the general

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 149
average of the heads of the" two races ; a process
which, when correctly carried out, we consider con
clusive. Corresponding in their character to the maxillary
bones and the teeth, the muscles appropriated to the
movement of those parts, are much larger and
stronger in the African than in the Caucasian. Hence
the superior power and dexterity of the former, in
biting and chewing hard substances. We once knew
an African, who, in combat with his fellow-servants,
was almost as dangerous in his snaps as a dog. To
sever a finger or a thumb, or to take a mouthful of
flesh from the arm or the shoulder of his antagonist,
was the act of but a moment. After what we have
said, we need scarcely add, that it requires a severer
blow on the head to fell an African, or fracture his
skull, than it does to produce a similar effect on a
Caucasian of the same size and strength.
But we have not yet done with the bones of the
head. The foramen magnum, in the occipital bone,
is larger in the African than the Caucasian race. The
necessary consequence of this is, that the medula ob
longata, which passes through it and fills it, is also
larger, as is indeed [the whole of the spinal cord, in
common with many of the nerves. We may here
remark, that the moter nerves of the African gener
ally are larger in proportion to his brain, than those
of the Caucasian. In this he resembles the inferior
animals, occupying a station between them and the
individuals of the race with which we are -contrasting
him. Nor is his head equally well balanced on the
spinal column. Such is the position of the condyls

150 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of the os occipitis, which rest on the atlas, that the
portion of the head behind them predominates over
that which is before. This, added to the sloping of
the forehead backward, gives to the African counte
nance that upward direction, which it is known to
possess. While the front line of the Caucasian coun
tenance is nearly perpendicular, that of the African
falls far behind the perpendicular, making with it an
angle of many degrees.
The differences between the upper extremities of
the African and the Caucasian are peculiarly striking.
In the former the clavical is rather shorter and more
crooked than in the latter, while, in proportion to
his hight, the arm is longer. An African of five feet
eight or nine inches in hight, has an arm considera
bly longer than a Caucasian of six feet. Nor is this
all. In the African the forearm is longer in propor
tion to the humerus, than in the Caucasian. In this
respect his structure inclines towards that of the ape.
His hand, which is not so large, is more bony and
tendinous, and less muscular, and his fingers are
longer, slenderer, and less fleshy. Hence, when he
strikes with his knuckles in combat, he so frequently
cuts his antagonist, while the Caucasian only bruises ;
or, at least, cuts less severely, by a blow of the same
force. His nails project more over the ends of his
fingers, are thicker and more adunque, and bear a
stronger resemblance to claws. The veins and arte
ries of his hand are smaller, we believe also, fewer,
and differently distributed. From the small amount
of blood, which circulates through it, the hand of the
African is rarely very warm.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 151
, In the African the bony fabric of the thoracic por
tion of the trunk is firmer than in the Caucasian, and
differently shaped. The ribs are thicker and stronger,
and so formed and placed, as to flatten the chest at
the sides, narrow it before, and deeptn it somewhat
from the sternum to the spine.
Descending to another important part of the body,
we find further differences. In the African of both
sexes, the bones of the pelvis are slenderer than in
the Caucasian. In the male African that cavity is
less capacious, and in the female more so, than in the
male and female of the Caucasian race. Nor is it in
the bony structure only of this portion of the body,
that a difference exists. The muscles also are dis
similar. In the African, the muscles that cover the
sides of the pelvis are less full than in the Caucasian,
while those that cover it behind are more so. Hence
the narrowness of the hips of the former from side to
side, and the ungraceful projection of the nates back
ward. Corresponding to that of the hips, the form
of the whole African thigh differs materially from
that of the Caucasian. It is more flat laterally, thin
ner from side to side, and deeper from front to rear.
Here again the structure resembles that of the ape
and the baboonl And here again, and generally, we
speak not of individuals, but races.
In the two races the lower extremities are, in their
relative proportions, the reverse of the upper. In
their entire measurement, they are shorter in the
African than in the Caucasian, while the thigh, which
corresponds to the humerus, is longer in proportion
to the leg, which is the part that corresponds to the

152 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
forearm. The superior length of the African thigh
in proportion to the leg, is a point which has received
from naturalists but little attention. Yet it is of pe
culiar interest in the present inquiry. The difference
in the articulation of the bones of the thigh and leg
in the two races, which is somewhat striking, can be
learned only by inspection. It may be observed,
however, that it is such as to produce in the African
a perceptible flexure of the limb, at the knee, in a
forward direction. His lower extremity, therefore,
is not so straight as that of the Caucasian. Hence
he is not so perfectly adapted to the maintenance of
an erect attitude. The difference in the bones of the
leg is great, and we might add, peculiarly character
istic. * In the Caucasian, the tibia or large bone is
straight, and the fibula or small one somewhat
crooked. In the African the reverse is true. By a
bend a little above its middle, the tibia is gibbous in
front, while the fibula is straighter than in the Cau
casian. In the two races the muscles of the leg are
also very different. This is more especially the case
with'the gastrocnemii muscles. In the African the
belly of these muscles is small, as in the ape and the
baboon, and situated near the hock, while their slen
derer portions, and the tendo achilles, which is at
tached to them, are long. This gives to the limb a
very unsightly form. In the Caucasian, the belly of
the gastrocnemii muscles is full and round, and situ
ated lower, so as to bestow on the leg its fine propor
tions and elegant shape. Here the tendo achilles is
shorter. In the size and form of the bones of the foot, and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 153
their articulation with those of the leg, the African
differs widely from the Caucasian. His os calcis, in
particular, is much longer, less rounded and malleo-
lated at its posterior extremity, clumsily attached to
the astragulus, and points almost directly backwards.
The metatarsal and tarsal bones are also larger, and
so united as to form surfaces nearly plain on both
their upper and under sides. His toes, like his fingers,
are longer, slenderer, and less fleshy than those of the
Caucasian, and his toe nails thicker and stronger, and
more projecting and adunque. From a want of
fleshiness in its muscles, his entire foot is bony and
tendinous, and its blood-vessels are small. Such are
the leading differences in detail. In the aggregate,
they render the foot of the African longer, broader,
flatter, harder, and much more projecting and pointed
behind its junction with the leg, than that of the Cau
casian. His foot and leg resembles somewhat a mat
tock and its handle ; broad before, and long, narrow,
and sharp, behind. His toes also turn so much out
ward, that when he walks, the inside of his foot is
almost in front. Owing to its scantier supply of
blood, his foot is more easily chilled and injured by
the frost, than the foot of the Caucasian. It is fitted,
like the African hand, to a warm climate, much bet
ter than to a cold one.
In the upper and lower extremities, then, the teeth.
the maxillary bones with their muscles, and the head
generally, the differences between these two races of
men are numerous and great. But it is particularly
to those parts of the system that the zoologist directs
his attention, when looking for marks .to settle his

154 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
classification. Animals very much alike in other
parts, are referred to different species, and even gen
era, on account of striking dissimilarities in these.
But all the differences between the two races are
not yet enumerated." In the African the stomach is
rounder, and the blood and brain of a darker color,
than in the Caucasian race. In their genital organs
they also differ much from each other. In the Afri
can the penis is larger and the testes smaller, and he
has no frcenum proeputii. These circumstances are the
more important, because they assimilate him, in the
parts we are considering, to the male ape, and other
inferior animals. Indeed, in those organs, he resem
bles the ape fully. Nor is the resemblance confined
to them alone. It extends, as already intimated, to
the head and face, the arms, hands — especially the
fingers and nails — the flatness of the sides of the
chest, the bones of the pelvis and the muscles that
cover them, the lateral flatness and thinness of the
thigh, its depth in the opposite direction, its length
compared to that of the leg, the forward bend of the
knee, the general form of the foot and its connection
with the leg, and the length and taper of the toes,
together with the form and position of their nails.
In fine, let a well-formed Caucasian, an African pos
sessing the real likeness of his race, and a large
orang-outang be placed along side of each other,
and the gradation of figure, from the first to the last,
will be obvious and striking. The Caucasian will be
most perfect, the African less so, and the ape the in
ferior of the three. It will be found, however, that
in several leading and characteristic points, the resem-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 155
blance between the African and the orang-outang
will be nearly as strong, as between the former and
the Caucasian. And if, for the common African figure,
that of the Bushman or the Papua be substituted, the
strength of resemblance to the ape will be much in
creased. We had once an opportunity to examine
the person of a Bushman, and- again, that of a
Papuan, and we have a lively recollection of our con
viction, at the time, that they did not, in figure, stand
more than midway between the large orang-outang
and the Caucasian. Among other peculiarities of
form, the Bushman had a very unsightly projection
of the nates, produced, not entirely by muscle, but
in part by a substance resembling in texture the pro
tuberance on the buffalo's shoulder, or the massy tail
of the Thibet sheep. We have seen apes with a
similar production, only somewhat firmer. Near to
each shoulder of the Bushman, was another mass of
the same anomalous substance. We were assured,
that both these, and those on the nates, were natural,
and not the result of diseased growth. The likeness
of the Bushman to the ape, in expression of counte
nance, as well as in shape, is so striking, as to be re
cognized by every one. The quick and peculiar
movement of the eyes and brows, which so strongly
characterizes the ape, is practiced also by the savage.
As a further evidence in support of this position
we quote Dr. Samuel A. Cartwright, of New Orleans,
La., who has been asked, " How is it ascertained that
negroes consume less oxygen than white men V" His
answer is as follows :
"I answer by the spirometer. I have delayed my

156 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
reply to make some further experiments on this
branch of the subject. The result is, that the expan
sibility of the lungs is considerably less in the black
than in the white race of similar size, age and habit
A white boy expelled from his lungs a larger volume
of air than a negro half a head taller and three inches
larger around the chest. The deficiency in the negro
may be safely estimated at 20 per cent., according to
a number of observations I have made at different
times. Thus, 174 being the mean bulk of air receiv
able by the lungs of a white person of five feet in
height, 140 cubic inches are given out by a negro of
the same stature."
The following is a comparative anatomical view,
as being rather differently expressed from the previ
ous quotations ; it is from a work called " Cotton is
King," which is as follows :
" Prognathous is a technical term derived from pro,
before, and gnathos, the jaws, indicating that the muz
zle or mouth is anterior to the brain. The lower
animals, according to Cuvier, are distinguished from
the European and Mongol man by the mouth and
face projecting further forward in the profile than the
brain. He expresses the rule thus : face anterior, cran
ium posterior. The typical negroes of adult age, when
tried by this rule, are proved to belong to a different
species from the man of Europe or Asia, because the
head and face are anatomically constructed more after
the fashion of the simiadiae and the brute creation
than the Caucasian and Mongolian species of man
kind, their mouth and jaws projecting beyond the
forehead containing the anterior lobes of the brain.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 167
Moreover, their faces are proportionally larger than
their crania, instead of smaller, as in the other two
species of the genus, man. Young monkeys and
young negroes, however, are not prognathous like
their parents, but become so as they grow older. The
head of the infant orang-outang is like that of a
well formed Caucasian child in the projection and
hight of the forehead and the convexity of the ver-
tea. The brain appears to be larger than it really is,
because the face, at birth, has not attained its propor
tional size. The face of the Caucasian infant is a lit
tle under its proportional size when compared with
the cranium. In the infant negro and orang-outang
it is greatly so. Although so much smaller in infancy
than the cranium, the face of the young monkey ulti
mately outgrows the cranium; so, also, does the face
of the young negro, whereas in the Caucasian, the
face always continues to be smaller than the cranium.
The superfices of the face at puberty exceeds that of
the hairy scalp both in the negro and the monkey,
while it is always less in the white man. Young
monkeys and young negroes are superior to white
children of the same age in memory and other intel
lectual faculties. The white infant comes into the
world with its brain inclosed by fifteen disunited bony
plates — the occipital bone being divided into four
parts, the sphenoid into three, the frontal into two,
each of the two temporals into two, which, with the
two parietals, make fifteen plates in all — the vomer
and ethmoid not being ossified at birth. The bones
of the head are not only disunited, but are more or
less overlapped at birth, in consequence of the large-

158 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
ness of the Caucasian child's head and the smallness
of the mother's pelvis, giving the head an elongated
form, and an irregular, knotty feel to the touch. The
negro infant, however, is born with a small, hard,
smooth, round head like a gourd. Instead of the
frontal and temporal bones being divided into six
plates, as in the white child, they form but one bone
in the negro infant. The head is not only smaller
than that of the white child, but the pelvis of the
negress is wider than that of the white woman — its
greater obliquity also favors paturition and prevents
miscarriage. " Negro children and white children are alike at
birth in one remarkable particular — they are both
born white, and so much alike, as far as color is con
cerned, as scarcely to be distinguished from each
other. In a very short time, however, the skin of
the negro infant begins to. darken and continues to
grow darker until it becomes of a shining black color,
provided the child be healthy. The skin will become
black whether exposed to the air and light, or not.
The blackness is not of as deep a shade during the
first years of life as afterward. The black color is
not so deep in the female as in the male, nor in the
feeble, sickly negro as in the robust and healthy.
Blackness is a characteristic of the prognathous spe
cies of the genus, homo, but all the varieties of all
the prognathous species are not equally black. Nor
are the individuals of the same family or variety
equally so. The lighter shades of color, when not
derived from admixture with Mongolian or Caucasian
blood, indicate degeneration in the prognathous spe-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 169
ci«8. The Hottentots, Bushmen and aborigineeeof
Australia are inferior in mind and body to the typi
cal African of Guinea and the Niger.
" The typical negroes themselves are more or less
superior or inferior to one another precisely as»they
approximate to or recede from the typical standard
in color and form, due allowance being made for age
and sex. The standard is an oily, shining black, and
as far as the conformation of the head and face is
concerned and the relative proportion of nervous
matter outside of the cranium to the quantity of cere
bral matter within it, is found between the simiadke
and the Caucasian. Thus, in the typical negro, a
perpendicular line, let fall from the forehead, cuts off
a large portion of the face, throwing the mouth, the
thick lips, and the projecting teeth anterior to the
cranium, but not the entire face, as in the lower ani
mals and monkey tribes. When all or a greater part
of the face is thrown anterior to the line, the negro
approximates the monkey anatomically more than he
does the true Caucasian ; and when little or none of
the face is anterior to the line, he approximates that
mythical being of Dr. Van Evrie, a black white man,
and almost ceases to be a negro. The black man oc
casionally seen in Africa, called the JBature Dutu, with
high nose, thin lips, and long straight hair, is not a
negro at all, but a Moor tanned by the climate — be
cause his children, not exposed to the sun, do not
become black like himself. The typical negro's ner
vous system is modeled a little different from the Cau
casian and somewhat like the orang-outang. The
medullary spinal cord is larger and more developed

160 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
than in the white man, but less so than in the mon
key tribes. The occipital foramen, giving exit to the
spinal cord, is a third larger, says Cuvier, in propor
tion to its breadth, than in the Caucasian, and is so
oblique as to form an angle of 30° with the horizon,
yet not so oblique as in the simiadse, but sufficiently
so to throw the head somewhat backward and the
face upward in the erect position. Hence, from the
obliquity of the head and the pelvis, the negro walks
steadier with a weight on his head, as a pail of water
for instance, than without it ; whereas, the white man,
with a weight on his head, has great difficulty in
maintaining his center gravity, owing to the occipital
foramen forming no angle with the cranium, the pel
vis, the spine, or the thighs — all forming a straight
line from the crown of the head to the sole of the
foot, without any of the obliquities seen in the ne
gro's knees, thighs, pelvis and head — and still more
evident in the orang-outang.
" The nerves of organic life are larger in the prog
nathous species of mankind than in the Caucasian
species, but not so well developed as in the simiadise.
The brain is about a tenth smaller in the prognathous
man than in the Frenchman, as proved by actual
measurement of skulls by the French savans, Palisot
and Virey. Hence, from the small brain and the
larger nerves, the digestion of the prognathous species
is better than that of the Caucasian, and its animal
appetites stronger, approaching the simiadise, but
stopping short of their beastiality. The nostrils of
the prognathous species of mankind open higher up
than they do in the white or olive species, but not so

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 161
high up as in the monkey tribes. In the gibbon, for
instance, they open between the orbits. Although
the typical negro's nostrils open high up, yet owing
to the nasal bones being short and flat, there is no
projection or prominence formed between his orbits
by the bones of the nose, as in the Caucasian species.
The nostrils, however, are much wider, about as wide
from wing to wing, as the white man's mouth from
corner to corner, and the internal bones, called the
turbinated, on which the olfactory nerves are spread,
are larger and project hearer to the opening of the
nostrils than in the white man. Hence the negro
approximates the lower animals in his sense of smell,
and can detect snakes by that sense alone. All the
senses are more acute, but less delicate and discrim
inating than the white man's. He has a good ear for
melody, but not for harmony, a keen taste and relish
for food, but less discriminating between the different
kinds of esculent substances than the Caucasian. His
lips are immensely thicker than any of the white
race, his nose broader and flatter, his chin smaller and
more retreating, his foot flatter, broader, larger, and
the heel longer, while he has scarcely any calves at
all to his legs when compared to an equally healthy
and muscular white man. He does not walk flat on
his feet, but on the outer sides, in consequence of the
sole of the foot having; a direction inwards, from the
legs and thighs being arched outward and the knees
bent. The verb, from which his Hebrew name is de
rived, points out this flexed position of the knees,
and also clearly expresses the servile type of his
mind,"

162 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Bearing our position still in view, we add, that the
great object of this Work is to demonstrate that God
had,in the organization of matter, a special design ; and
if he had it in one thing which is singular, and unique,
and latent, he must have had as much design in all ;
and in illustration of this principle, #e quote Rhind'e
Vegetable Kingdom, as to the organs of reproduc
tion and fructification in plants, etc., etc., as follows:
'" The organs of reproduction, which are also called
Organs of Fructification, are those by which the
preservation of species and the propagation of races
are effected. Their office is not less important than
that of the organs whose structure and uses we have
already examined ; for, if the latter are necessary for
the existence of the individual, and the development
of all its parts, the organs of reproduction are equally
necessary to enable the individual to procreate others
similar to itself, by which its species may be renewed
and perpetuated.
In plants, the flower, the fruit, and the various parts
of which they are composed, constitute the organs
of reproduction.
Here we find a great resemblance between animals
and vegetables. Both are provided With ^particular
organs, which by their mutual influence concur in
producing the most important functions of their life.
Generation is the ultimate .object for which nature
has created the various organs of vegetables and
animals. They exhibit the most perfect similarity in
respect to this great function. From the action which
the male organ exercises upon the female organ, fe
cundation takes place, by which the embryo, yet in

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 163
the rudimentary state, receives and preserves the
vivifying principle of life. Here, however, we re
mark the modifications which nature has impressed
upon these two great classes of , organized beings.
Most animals are furnished at birth with the organs
which are, at a future period, to effect their reproduc
tion. These organs remain in a state of torpidity un
til the period when nature, imparting to them a new
energy, renders them capable of performing the
offices for which they were destined. Vegetables, on
the contrary, are, at their first appearance, destitute
of sexual organs, these not being developed by nature
Until the moment when they are to be employed for
the purpose of fecundation. Another ;great dissimi
larity among animals and vegetables is, that, in the
former, the sexual organs are capable of performing
lihe same function several times, and exist during the
whole life of the individual which bears them ; while
in vegetables, which have a soft and delicate texture,
these organs have only a temporary existence, make
their appearance for the purpose of accomplishing
the views of nature, and fade and disappear when
ever they have performed their office.
We admire the wisdom by which Nature has regu
lated the distribution of sexes in organized beings.
Vegetables, which are invariably fixed to the place in
which they : have sprung to life are destitute of the
locomotive faculty, usually bear on the same individ
ual the two organs by the mutual action of which
fecundation is to be effected. Animals, on the other
hand, which, being possessed of will and the faculty
of moving, ean pass in any direction from one. place

164 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
to another, generally have the sexes separated upon
distinct individuals. For this reason, the union of
the sexes in one individual is as common in vegeta
bles as it is rare among animals.
The flower is essentially constituted by the presence
of one of the two sexual organs, or of the two placed
together upon a common support, with or without
external envelopes intended for their protection. In-
its greatest degree of simplicity, the flower may,
therefore, consist of only a single sexual organ, male
or female, that is, of a stamen or a pistil. Thus, in
the willows, whose flowers are unisexual, the male
flowers merely consist of one, two, or three stamina,
attached to a small .scale. The female flowers are
formed of a pistil, which is also accompanied with a
scale, but without any other organs. In this case, as
in many others, the flower is as simple as possible. It
then takes the name of male flower, or female flower,
according to the organs of which it is composed. The
hermaphrodite flower, on the other hand, is that in
which the two sexual organs, the male organ and the
female organ, exist together.
But the different flowers which we have examined
are not complete; for although the essence of the
flower consists in the sexual organs, yet, before it can
be called perfect, it must present other organs, not
indeed essential to it, but which, nevertheless, belong
to it, and assist in performing its functions. These
organs are the calyx and corolla, which give support
and protection to the parts of fructification. The
fact of the existence of two kinds of flowers in plants
was at an early period bo far conjectured by botanists ;

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 165
but its complete elucidation has only been made at a
very modern date. As this is a most curious and im
portant discovery in the history of the vegetable
kingdom, we shall, ^before going into a description of
the sexual organs, trace the progress of opinion on
the subject from the earliest" period to the present
time." " The pollen then is the substance by which the
impregnation of the female flower is effected, and the
whole of the phenomena of the growth, and econo
my of flowering, tends to corroborate the fact."
"The relative proportion, situation, and mutual
sympathies of the stamens and pistils, are such as
seem expressly calculated to facilitate the process of
impregnation. In pendulous flowers the pistil is
generally longest, as in the case with the lily ; but in
upright flowers the stamens are generally the longest,
as in the ranunculus. In simple and hermaphrodite
flowers, the situation of the pistil is invariably cen
tral with regard to that of. the stamens, as maybe
seen by examining any kind of flower. In plants of
the class Moncecia the barren blossoms stand generally
above the fertile blossoms, even when situated on the
same footstalk, as may be seen in the case of the carex
and arum-. And in plants that have their barren and
fertile flowers on distinct individuals, the blossom is
generally protruded before the leaves expand."
" Previous to the improvement of optical instru
ments, the knowledge which has been obtained re
specting the varied forms of the grains of pollen, and
especially respecting their internal structure, was ex
tremely vague. A great diversity has indeed been

166 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
perceived in those which had been examined with
powerful lenses, but their differences hadbeen pointed
out without deriving from them any references that
might tend to the advancement of science. The
structure of the pollen had also engaged the attention
of most of the botanists, who had long disputed,
without coming to any(settled determination, respect
ing the internal composition of bodies of so elemen -
tary a nature. The microscopic examination of the
pollen was therefore a subject that required revision,
and which could not fail to attract the attention of
modern observers. The grains of the pollen are
utricles of various forms, having no adhesion to the
anther at the period of maturity, and containing a
multitude of granules of extreme minuteness. The
utricular membrane is sometimes smooth, sometimes
marked with eminences, or asperities. Sometimes it
presents little flat surfaces or prominences symmetri
cally arranged. When the pollen is perfectly smooth
at its surface, it is not at the same time covered with
any viscous coating, whereas the slightest eminences
are indications of this adhesive covering. The papil
lae, mammillary eminences, etc., which cover certain
grains of pollen, are true secreting organs, of which
the viscous and usually colored envelope with which
they are invested is the product. The powdery pol
len may therefore be arranged Under two principal
orders, the viscous and the non-viscous pollens."
" The pollen of the Mallow and Convolvulus fami
lies is formed of papillar spherical grains, of a silvery
white color. In the cucumber they are spherical,
papillar, and of a beautiful gold-yellow. Those of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. l&i
the, tribe of helianthece, in the family of synantherece,
are also spherical, papillar, and of a fine orange-yel
low. The tribe, or rather order, of the cichorace.ee,
presents, sperical grains^ which are viscous, but are
bounded by minute plain surfaces. In cqboea scan-
dens, the pollen is covered with mammillar eminen
ces, each surrounded; by a seining point. The pollpn
of the genus phlox very much resembles tl^at men
tioned last ; an4 this ig a cir,cumsta^ice corroboratiYe
of the opinion of those who, consider the two genera
as belonging to the, same natural family.
The families in \fthich grains that are not viscid are
found, are very numerous. As in the potato, gen
tian, grasses ; and the grains in these having an ellip
tical form, and are marked with a longitudinal grqoye.
Their usual color is yellow, although they are some
times red, as in v,erbascum. In the pea tribe., the pol
len, although not viscous, is of a very distinct cylin
drical form.
When grains of pollen which are not viscous are
subjected to the action of water, they instantly change
their form, which, from being elliptical, becomes per
fectly spherical. The yisppus grains first lose their
cpating, then burst more or Jess quickly, and project a
fluid denser than water, and in which are seen moving
myriads of minute grains, which are rendered visible
by their greenish color, when they are magnified to
several hundred diameters. Ami°i saw a grain of pol
len, in contact with a hair of the stigma, burst? and
project a kind of bowel, in which the minute grains
circulated fpr more than four hours. Gleichen, who
had already observed the granules contained in the

168 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
grains of pollen, considered them as performing the
• principal part in the act of fecundation ; and Guille-
min, reasoning from the resemblance of these organs
to the spermatic animalcules of animals, is inclined
to adopt the same opinion.
Such was the state of our knowledge respecting
the nature and organization of the grains of the pol
len, when Brongniart undertook his examination of
the generation of vegetables. His opinion respecting
the nature and organization of the grains of pollen
is as follows : — Oh examining the interior of the cells
of a yellow anther in a flower-bud, long before its
expansion, it is seen to be filled with a cellular mass
distinct from the walls of the cells. By degrees the
cellules of which the cellular mass is composed, and
which are generally very small, separate from each
other, and at length form the granules, which are
named pollen. Sometimes these particular cellules or
grains of pollen are enclosed in other larger vesicles,
which become torn, and of which traces may still
be perceived.
Each grain of pollen, whose form, as has already
been remarked, is very variable, presents a uniform
organization. It is composed of two membranes,
the one external, thicker, and furnished with pores,
and sometimes more or less prominent appendages ;
the other internal, thin, transparent, and having no
adhesion to the first. When submitted to the action
of water, the inner membrane swells, the outer bursts
at some part of its surface, and through the opening
thus formed there issues a tubular prolongation,
which forms a kind of bag, first observed by Need-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 169
ham. Sometimes two prolongations issue, at two
opposite points. The cavity of the inner membrane •
is filled with spherical granules, of extreme minute
ness, which appear to perform the most important
part of the act of fecundation.
The pollen of the families Asclepiadese and orchi-
deas presents very remarkable modifications. In
several genera of these two families, all the pollen
contained in a cell is united into a body, which has
the same form as the cell in which it is contained.
To this united pollen is given the name of pollen-mass.
When the pollen is thrown on red-hot charcoal, it
burns and flames with rapidity. In many plants, it
diffuses an odor, bearing the most striking resem
blance to the substance in animals to which it is
compared, as is very distinctly observed in the chest
nut and barberry.
The pollen, when it begins to be developed, and
long before the expansion of the flower, presents
itself under the form of a cellular mass, sometimes
covered with an extremely thin membrane, which,
however, has no attachment to the walls of the cavity.
The utricles of which this mass is composed, are at
first very intimately»united together. Some scattered
granules are perceived in their interior. By degrees
the utricles separate, the granules which they contain
unite, and by their successive development, soon
burst the utricles, assume the form which they are
to retain, and finally become grains of pollen. It
will be seen that this mode of development is per
fectly similar to that of the cellular tissue, which we

170 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
described when treating of the elementary part of
vegetables. The pistil is the female organ in plants. It almost
invariably occupies the centre of the flower, and is
composed of three parts, the ovary, the style, and the
stigma. In most cases, we find only a single pistil in a
flower : as in the lily, the hyacinth, and poppy. At
other times, there are several pistils in the same
flower ; as in the rose and ranunculus, The pistil,
or pistils, when there are more than one, are often
attached to a particular prolongation of the recepta
cle, to which the name of gynophorum is given, and
which does not essentially belong to the pistil, but
remains at the bottom of the flower when the pistil
is detached. When there are several pistils in a
flower, it is not unusual to see the gynophorum be
coming thick and fleshy. This is particularly observ
able in the raspberry, and strawberry. The part of
the latter which is pulpy and sweet, and which is
eaten, is merely a very large gynophorum ; and the
little shining grains which cover it are so many pistils.
It is easy to satisfy one's self as to the nature of these
different parts, by following their gradual develop
ment in the flower.
The base of the pistil is always represented by the
point at which it is attached to the receptacle. The
summit, on the other hand, always corresponds to the
point where the styles or the stigma are inserted into
the ovary.
The ovary always occupies the lower part of the
pistil. Its essential character is, that when divided

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 171
into the longitudinal or transverse directions, it pre
sents one or more cavities, named cells, in which are
contained the rudiments of the seeds, or the ovules.
It is in the interior of the ovary that the ovules ac
quire all their development, and are converted into
seeds. This organ may therefore be considered, with
respect to its functions, as analogous to the ovary
and uterus in animals. Its usual form is egg-shaped ;
but it is more or less compressed and elongated in
certain families of plants, as in the Cruciferse, Legu-
minose, etc. The ovary is generally free at the bottom
of the flower; in other words, its base corresponds
to the point of the receptacle, into which are inserted
the stamina and the floral envelopes, although it does
not contract any adhesion with the calyx ; a3 is ob
served in the hyacinth, the lily, and tulip. Some
times, however, the ovary is not met with in the bot
tom of the flower, but seems to be placed entirely
beneath the insertion of the other parts ; in other
words, it is united in every part of its circumference
with the tube of the calyx, its summit alone being
free in the bottom of the flower. In this case, the
ovary has been named adherent or inferior, to distin:
guish it from that in which it is free or superior.
The position of the ovary, considered as to its being
inferior or superior, furnishes the most valuable char
acters for grouping genera into natural families.
Whenever it is inferior, the calyx is necessarily
monosepalous, since its tube is intimately united to the
circumference of the ovary.
Tbe ovary is sessile at the bottom of the flower
when it is not raised upon any peculiar support; as

172 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
in the lily and hyacinth. It may be stipitate, when
it is borne upon a very elongated base ; as in the ca
per. When cut across, the ovary often presents a
single internal cavity or cell, containing the ovules.
In this case it is said to be unilocular; as in the
almond, the cherry, and the pink. It is named bilocu-
lar, when it is composed Of two cells ; as in the lilac ;
the toadflax, and the foxglove. Trilocular, when com
posed of three. Multilocular, when it presents a great
number of cells ; as in the water-lily.
Each cell may contain a number of ovules, varying
in different plants. Thus there are cells which never
contain more than a single ovule, and others which
contain two. In some cases, each cell contains a
great number of ovules, as in the tobacco, the poppy,
etc.; tbut these ovules may be variously disposed.
They are not unfrequently regularly superimposed
upon each other, along a longitudinal line; as in
aristolochia sypho.
Ovules, when fecundated, become seeds ; but it fre
quently happens that a certain number of them regu
larly become abortive in the fruit. Several of the
partitions are even sometimes destroyed and disap
pear. The style is the filiform prolongation of the sum
mit of the ovary which supports the stigma. Some
times it is entirely wanting, and then the stigma is
sessile, as in the poppy and tulip. The ovary may
be surmounted by a single style, as in the lily, and
the pea family ; by two styles, as in the umbelliferse;
by three styles, as in the way-faring tree ; by four, as
in the parnassia; or by five, as in the statice, linum.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 173
In other cases, again, there is only a single style for
ovaries ; as in the apocinem. The style almost always
occupies the highest part of the ovary ; as in the cru-
ciferse, liliacese, etc. It is then said to be terminal.
It is named lateral when it arises from the lateral
parts of the ovary ; as in most of the families of roses,
and the genus Daphne. In some much rarer cases,
the style appears to spring from the base of the ovary.
It then obtains the name of basal or basilar style. It
has this position in the lady's mantle, and the bread
fruit tree. Sometimes, also, the style, in placeB of
springing from the ovary, seems to arise from the
recepticle ; as in the labiatse, and certain boraginese.
The style may be included, that is, contained within
the flower, so as not to appear externally ; as in the
lilac and the jasmine. Or it may be protruded, as in
red valerian. The forms of the style are not less
numerous than those of the other organs which we
have already examined. Although it is generally
slender and filiform, yet, in certain plants, it has quite
a different appearance. It sometimes seems as if
jointed to the summit of the ovary, so as to fall off
after fecundation, leaving no traces of its presence ;
as in the cherry and plum. In this case, it is named
caducous. Sometimes, on the contrary, it is persistent,
when it remains after fecundation. Thus in the box,
and the anemone and clematis, the style continues,
and forms part of the fruit. Lastly, it sometimes re
mains not only after fecundation, but continues to
increase in size ; as in the pasque-flower.
The Stigma is the usually glandular part of the
pistil, placed at the summit of the ovary or style, and

174 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
destined to receive the influence of the fecundating
substance. Its surface is generally uneven, and more
or less clammy. The stigma, considered in an ana
tomical point of view, is composed of elongated utri
cles, converging from the surface of the stigma
towards the style, and loosely attached to each other
by a mucilaginous substance. These utricles are gen
erally naked, although, in some cases, they are cov
ered by a very thin and transparent membrane. The
number of stigmas is determined by that of the styles,
or of the divisions of the style, the former always
corresponding to the latter. The stigma is sessile, or
directly attached to the summit of the ovary, when
the style is wanting ; as in the poppy and tulip.
Animals introduce by their mouth the different
substances by which they are nourished ; while plants
absorb, in the interior of the earth, by the imbibing
orifices which terminate their roots, water impregna
ted with substances which are either necessary or
useful for their nutrition.
In animals, the substances that have been intro
duced pass along a single canal, from the mouth to
the place where the substance which is alone directly
subservient to nutrition (the chyle) is to be separated
from the useless parts. In vegetables the same phe
nomena take place ; the absorbed fluids pass through
a certain course before they arrive at the leaves, in
which the parts essential to nutrition are separated
from those which are useless. Both animals and
vegetables eject the substances which are unfit for
their nutrition.
One of the most striking differences between vege-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 175
tables and animals consists in the circumstance, that
the former are essentially nourished by inorganic
substances, such as water, carbon, hydrogen, etc.,
whereas the substances which are subservient to the
nutrition of animals are organic, and derived from
the animal and vegetable kingdoms.
The chyle, by which the nutrition of animals is
effected, mingles with the blood, which it continually
renews and keeps up in due quantity, circulates
through all parts of the body, and serves for the de
velopment and nutrition of the organs. The sap of
plants, after being exposed in the leaves to the influ
ence of the air, which changes its nature and proper
ties, descends into all parts of the Vegetable, carrying
into them the necessary materials for their growth,
and thus effecting the development of all their parts."
Still further do we wish to go, with our readers,
into nature's laws first ordained for good, and with
most evident design ; for which occasion, we quote
from Goldsmith's Animated Nature, the following
matter as it relates to the first formation of animals,
which is as follows :
"As to the generation of animals, Leuwenhoek
says : ' Upon examining the seminal liquor of a great
variety of male animals with microscopes, which
helped his sight more than that of any of his succes
sors, he perceived therein little living creatures, like
tadpoles, very brisk, and floating1 in the fluid with a
seeming voluntary motion. Each of these, therefore,
was thought to be the rudiments of an animal, simi
lar to that from which it was produced ; and this
only required a' reception from the female, together

176 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
with proper nourishment, to complete its growth,'
Mr. Biiffoii confirms the above, and adds that ' the
microscope discovers that the seminal liquor, not only
of males, but of females also, abounds in these mov
ing little animals, which have been mentioned above,
and that they appear equally brisk in either fluid.
These he takes not to be real animals, but organical
particles, which being simple cannot be said to be or
ganized themselves, but go to the composition of all
organized bodies whatsoever; in the same manner as
a tooth in the wheel of a watch, cannot be called
either the wheel or the watch, and yet contributes to
the sum of the machine.' The usual distinction of
animals, with respect to their manner of generation,
has been into the oviparous and viviparous kinds ;
or, in other words, into those that bring forth an egg,
which is afterwards hatched into life, and those that
bring forth their young alive and perfect. Life also
animates from putrifaction, and also dissection. The
latter being the simplest method of generation, and
that in which life seems to require the smallest pre
paration' for its existence, I will begin with it, and
then proceed with the two other kinds first men
tioned. The earth-worm, the millipedes, the . sea-
worm, and many marine insects, may be multiplied
by being cut in pieces ; but the polypus is noted for
its amazing fertility ; and hence it will be proper to
take the description. The structure of the polypus
maybe compared to the finger of a glove, open at
one end, and closed at the other. The closed end
represents the tail of the polypus, with which it serves
to fix to any substance it happens to be upon ; the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 177
open end may be compared to the moutti, and if we
conceive six or eight small strings issuing from this
end, we shall have a proper idea of its arms, whieh
can erect, lengthen, and contract, at pleasure, like the
horn of a snail. This creature is very voracious, and
makes use of its arms as a fisherman does of his net,
to catch and entangle such little animals as happen
to come within its reach. But what is most extraor
dinary remains yet to be told, for if examined with a
microscope, there are seen several little specks, like
buds, that seem to pullulate from different parts of its
body, and these soon after appear to be young polypi,
and, like the large polypus, begin to cast those
little arms about for prey in the same manner. What
ever they happen to ensnare is devoured, and gives a
color not only to their own bodies, but to that of the
parent ; so that the same food is digested, and serves
for the nourishment of both. The food of the little
one passes into the larger polypus, and colors its body ,
and this, in its turn, digests and swallows its food to
pass into theirs. In this manner every polypus has
a new colony sprouting from its body, and these new
ones, even while attached to the parent animal, be
come parents themselves, having a smaller colony
also budding from them ; all, at the same time, busily
employed in seeking for their prey ; and the food of
any one of them serving for the nourishment, and
circulating through the bodies, of all the rest. This
colony or society is, however, every hour dissolving.
In this manner the polypus multiplies naturally, but
one may take a much readier and shorter way to in
crease them, and this is only by cutting them into
1*

178 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
pieces. Though cut into thousands of parts, each
part retains its vivacious qualities, and each shortly
oecomes a distinct and a complete polypus ; whether
•cut lengthwise, or crosswise, it is all the same ; this
extraordinary creature seems a gainer by our endea
vors, and multiplies by apparent destruction.
An egg may be considered as a womb detached
from the body of the parent animal, in which the
embryo is but just beginning to be formed. It may
be regarded as a kind of incomplete delivery, in
which the animal is disburthened. Some animals
commit their eggs to chance, by depositing them in
the sand and covering them, while others sit on them
and hatch them by the warmth of their bodies,
though any other heat of the same temperature
would answer the same purpose. In this respect,
therefore, we may consider generation from the egg
as inferior to that in which the animal is brought
forth alive. Nature has taken care of the viviparous
animal in every stage of his existence. That force
which separates it from the parent, separates it from
life ; and the embryo is shielded with unceasing pro
tection till it arrives at exclusion. But it is different
with the little animal in the egg ; often totally neg
lected by the parent, and always separable from it,
every accident may retard its growth, or destroy its
existence. Immediately under the shell lies that
common membrane or skin, which lines it on the
inside, adhering elosety to it everywhere, except at
the broad end, where a little cavity is left, that is
filled with air, which increases as the animal within
grows larger. Under this membrane are contaiued

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 179
two whites, though seeming to us to be only one, each
wrapped up in a membrane of its own, one white
Within the other. In the midst of all is the yolk,
wrapped'up likewise in its own membrane. At each
end of this are two ligaments, called chalasoe, which
are, as it were, the poles of this microcosm, being
white dense substances, made from the membranes,
and serving to keep the white and the yolk in their
places. The eicatricula, which is the part where the
animal first begins to show signs of life, is not unlike
a Vetch or a lentil, lying on one side.of the yolk, and
within its membrane. All these contribute to the
little animal's convenience or support; the outer
membranes and ligaments preserve the fluids in their
proper places; the white serves as nourishment, and
the yOlk, with its membranes, after a time, becomes
a part of the animal's body. This is a description, of
a hen's egg, and answers to that of all others, how
large or how small soever. Previous to putting the
eggs to the hen', our philosophers first examined the
eicatricula, or little spot, alreaidy mentioned ; and
which may be considered as the most important part
of the egg. This was found in those that were im
pregnated by the cock to be large ; but in those laid
without the cock, very small. It was found by the
microscope to be a kind of bag, containing a trans
parent liquor, in the midst of which the embryo was
seen to reside. The embryo resembled a composition
of little threads, Which the warmth of future incuba
tion tended to enlarge by varying and liquifying the
other fluids contained within the shell, and thus
passing' them either into the pOres or tubes of their

180 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
substance. Upon placing the eggs in a proper
warmth, either under the sun or in a stove, after six
hours the vital speck begins to dilate, like the pupil
of the eye. The head of the chicken is distinctly
seen, with the backbone, something resembling a
tadpole, floating in its ambient fluid, but as yet seem
ing to assume none of the functions of animal life.
In about six hours more, the little animal is seen more
distinctly; the head becomes more plainly visible,
and the vertebrae of the back more easily perceivable.
All these signs of preparation for life are increased
in six hours. more; and at the end of twenty-four
hours the ribs begin to take their places, the neck
begins to lengthen, and the head to turn to one side.
At this time, also, the fluids in the egg seem to have
changed place; the yolk, which was before in the
center of the shell, approaches nearer the broad end.
The watery part is in some measure evaporated
through the shell, and the grosser part sinks to the
small end. The little animal appears to turn towards
the part of the broad end, iu which a cavity has been
described, and with its yolk, seems to adhere to the
membrane there. At the end of forty hours the
great work of life seems fairly begun, and the animal
plainly appears to move ; the backbone, which is of
a whitish color, thickens ; the head is turned still
more on one side ; the first rudiments of the eye
begin to appear; the heart beats; and the blood
begins already to circulate. The parts, however, as
yet, are fluid ; but by degrees, become more and more
tenacious, and harden into a kind of jelly. . At the
end of two days, tfee liquor in which the chicken

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 181
swims, seems to increase ; the head appears with two
little bladders, in the place of eyes ; the heart beats
in the manner of every embryo, where the blood does
not circulate through the lungs. In about fourteen
hours after this, the chicken is grown more strong,
its head is, however, still bent downwards ; the veins
and arteries begin to branch, in order to form the
brain ; and the spinal marrow is seen stretching along
the backbone. In three days the whole body of the
chicken appears bent, the head with its two eye-balls,
with their different humors, now distinctly appear;
and five other vesicles are seen; which soon unite to
form the rudiments of the brain. The outlines also
of the thighs and wings begin to be seen, and the
body begins to gather flesh. At the end of the fourth
day, the vesicles that go to form the brain, approach
each other ; the wings and thighs appear more solid;
the whole body is covered with a jelly-like flesh ; the
heart that was hitherto exposed, is now covered up
within the body, by a very thin transparent mem
brane ; and at the same time, the umbilical vessels
that unite the animal to the yolk, now appear to
come forth from the abdomen. After the fifth and
sixth days, the vessels of the brain begin to be cov
ered over ; the wings and thighs lengthen ; the belly
is closed up and tumid ; the liver is seen within it
very distinctly, not yet grown red, but of a very dusky
white ; both the ventricles of the heart are discerned,
as if they were two separate hearts beating distinctly,
the whole body of the animal is covered over ; and
the traces of the incipient feathers are already to be
seen. At the seventh day the head appears -very

182 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
large; the brain is covered' entirely over; the bill
begins to appear between the eyes; and the wings,
thighs and legs have acquired their perfect figure.
But towards the end of incubation, the umbilical ves
sels shorten the yolk, and with it the intestines are
thrust up into the body of the chicken by the action
of the muscles of the belly ; and the two bodies are
thus formed into one. During this state, all the
organs are found to perform their secretions; the
bile is found to be separated as in grown animals,
but it is fluid, transparent and without bitterness,
and the chicken then appears to have lungs. On
the tenth day the muscles of the wings appear, and
the feathers begin to push out. On the eleventh, the
heart, which hitherto had appeared divided, begins to
upite; the arteries which belong to it join into it,
like the fingers into the palm of the hand. As the
animal thus, by the eleventh day completely formed,
begins to gather strength, it becomes more uneasy in
its situation, and exerts its animal powers with in
creasing force. For sometime before it is able to
break the shell, in which it is imprisoned, it is heard
to chirup, receiving a sufficient quantity of air, for
this purpose, from that cavity which lies between the
membrane and the shell, and which must contain air
to resist the external pressure. At length, upon the
twentieth day, in some birds sooner, and later in
others, the enclosed animal breaks the shell within
which he has been confined, with its beak ; and by
repeated efforts, at last procures its enlargement, and
becomes an organized existence to our senses.'
The resemblance between the beginning animal in

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 188
the egg, and the embryo in the womb, is very strik
ing ; and this similitude has induced many to assert,
that all animals are produced from eggs in the same
manner. They consider an egg excluded from the
body by some, and separated into the womb by oth
ers, to be actions merely of one kind ; with this only
difference, that the nourishment of the one is kept
within the body of the parent, and increases as the
embryo happens to want the supply ; the nourish
ment of the other is prepared all at once, and sent
out with the beginning animal, as entirely sufficient
for its future support. In this investigation, Graaf
has, with a degree of patience characteristic of his
nation, attended the progress and increase of various
animals in the womb, and minutely marked the
changes they undergo. Having dissected a rabbit,
half an hour after impregnation, he perceived the
horns of the womb, that go to embrace and commu
nicate with the ovary, to be more red than before ;
but no other change in the rest of the parts. Having
dissected another six hours after, he perceived the
follicles, or- the membrane covering the eggs con
tained in the ovary, to become reddish. In a rabbit
dissected after twenty-four hours, he perceived in
one of the ovaries three follicles and in the other
five, that were changed, having become, from trans
parent, dark and reddish. In one dissected after
three days, he perceived the horns of the womb very-
strictly to embrace the ovaries ; and he observed
three of the follicles in one of them, much longer
and harder than before ; pursuing his inquisition, he
also found two of the eggs actually separated into

184 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the horns of the womb, and each about the size of a
grain of mustard-seed ; these little eggs were each
of them enclosed in a double membrane, the inner
parts being filled with a very limpid liquor. After
four days, he found in one of the ovaries four, and,
in the other, five follicles, emptied of their eggs ;
and, in the horns correspondent to these, he found
an equal number of eggs thus separated : these eggs
were now grown larger than before, and somewhat
of the size of sparrow shot. In five days, the eggs
were grown to the size of duck-shot, and could be
blown from the part of the womb where they were
by the breath. In seven days, these eggs were found
of the size of a pistol bullet, each covered with its
double membrane, and these much more distinct than
before. In nine days, having examined the liquor
contained in one of these eggs, he found it from a
limpid color less fluid, to have got a light cloud
floating upon it. In ten days, this cloud began to
thicken, and to form an oblong body, of the figure
of a little worm ; and, in twelve days, the figure of
the embryo was distinctly to be perceived, and even
its parts came into view. In the region of the breast
he perceived two bloody specks ; and two more that
appeared whitish. Fourteen days after impregnation
the head of the embryo was become large and trans
parent, the eyes prominent, the mouth open, and the
rudiments of the ears beginning to appear ; the back
bone, of a whitish color, was bent towards the breast;
the two bloody specks being now considerably in
creased, appeared to be nothing less than the outlines
of the two ventricles of the heart ; an d the two whit-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 185
ish specks on each side, now appeared to be the rudi
ments of the lungs ; towards the region of the belly
the liver began to be seen, of a reddish color, and a
little intricate mass, like raveled thread, discerned,
which soon appeared to be the stomach and the in
testines ; the legs soon after began to be seen, and to
assume their natural positions.
Having thus seen the stages of generation in the
meaner animals, let us take a view of its progress in
man ; and trace the feeble beginnings of our own
existence. And first, we are entirely ignorant of the
state of the infant in the womb, immediately after
conception ; but we have good reason to believe, that
it proceeds, as in most other animals, from the egg.
Anatomists inform us, that four days after concep
tion, there is found in the womb an oval substance,
about the size of a small pea, but longer one way than
the other ; this little body is formed by an extremely
fine membrane, inclosing a liquor a good deal resem
bling the white of an egg : in this may, even then,
be perceived several small fibres, united together,
which form the first rudiments of the embryo. Be
sides these, are seen another set of fibres, which soon
after become the placenta, or that body by which the
animal is supplied with nourishment. •
Seven days after conception, we can readily dis
tinguish by the eye the first lineaments of the child
in the womb. However, they are as yet without
form ; showing at the end of seven days pretty much
such an appearance as that of the chicken after four
and twenty hours, being a small jelly-like mass, yet
exhibiting the rudiments of the head; the trunk is

186 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
barely visible : there likewise is to be discerned a
small assemblage of fibres issuing from the body of
the infant, which afterwards become the blood ves
sels that convey nourishment from the placenta to
the child while inclosed in the womb.
Fifteen days after conception, the head becomes
distinctly visible, and even the most prominent fea
tures of the visage begin to appear. The nose is a
little elevated : there are two black specks in the
place of eyes ; and two little holes where the ears
are afterwards seen. The body of the embryo also
is grown larger ; and both above and below are seen
two little protuberances, which mark the places from
whence the arms and thighs are to proceed. The
length of the whole body at this time is less than
half an inch.
At the end of three weeks the body has received
very little increase ; but the legs) and feet, with the
hands and arms, are become apparent. The growth
of the arms is more speedy than that of the legs ; and
the fingers are sooner separated than the toes. About
this time the internal parts are found, upon dissection,
to become distinguishable. The places of the bones
are marked by small thread-like substances, that are
y%t more fluid even than a jelly. Among them, the
ribs are distinguishable, like threads also, disposed
on each side of the spine ; and even the fingers and
toes scarcely exceed hairs in thickness.
In a mouth, the embryo is an inch long ; the body
is bent forward, a situation which it almost always
assumes in the womb, either because a posture of this
kind is the most easy, or because it takes up the least

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 187
room. The human figure is now no longer doubtful :
every part of the face is distinguishable ; the body is
sketched out ; the bowels are to be distinguished as
threads ; the bones are still quite soft, but in some
places beginning to assume a greater rigidity ; the
blood vessels that go to the placenta, which, as was
said, contributes to the child's nourishment are
plainly seen issuing from the navel (being therefore
called the umbilical vessels), and going to spread them
selves upon the placenta. According to Hippocrates,
the male embryo develops sooner than the female :
he adds, that at the end of thirty days, the parts of
the body of the male are distinguishable ; while those
of the female are not equally so till ten days after.
In six weeks the embryo is grown two inches long;
the human figure begins to grow every day more
perfect ; the head being still much larger, in propor
tion to the rest of the body ; and the motion of the
heart is perceived almost by the eye. It has been
seen to beat in an embryo of flfty days old, a long
time after it had been taken out of the womb.
In two months, the embryo is more than two inches
in length. The ossification is perceivable in the arms
and thighs, and in the point of the chin, the under
jaw being greatly advanced before the upper. These
parts, however, may as yet be considered as bony
points, rather than as bones. The umbilical vessels,
which before went side by side, are now begun to be
twisted, like a rope, one over the other, and go to
join with the placenta, which, as yet, is but small.
In three months, the embryo is above three inches
long, and weighs about three punces. Hippocrates

188 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
observes, that not till then the mother perceives the
child's motion : and he adds, that in female children,
the motion is not observable till the end of four
months. However, this is no general rule, as there
are women who assert, that they perceived them
selves to be quick with child, as their expression is,
at the end of two months ; so that this quickness
seems rather to arise from the proportion between
the child's strength and the mother's sensibility, than
from any determinate period of time. At all times,
however, the child is equally alive ; and consequently,
those juries of matrons that are to determine upon
the pregnancy of criminals should not inquire whether
the woman be quick, but whether she be with child;
if the latter be perceivable, the former follows of
course. Four months and a half after conception, the em
bryo is from six to seven inches long. All the parts
are so augmented that even their proportions are
now distinguishable. The very nails begin to appear
upon the fingers and toes : and the stomach and in
testines already begin to perform their functions of
receiving and digesting. In the stomach is found a
liquor similar to that in which the embryo floats : in
one part of the intestines, a milky substance ; and,
in the other, an excrementitious. There is found,
also, a small quantity of bile in the gall bladder ; and
some urine in its own proper receptacle. By this
time, also, the posture of the embryo seems to be de
termined. The head is bent forward, so that the
chin seems to rest upon its breast; the knees are
raised up towards the head, and the legs bent back-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 189
wards; somewhat resembling the posture of those
who sit on their haunches. Sometimes the knees
are raised so high as to touch the cheeks, and the
feet are crossed over each other; the arms are laid
upon the breast, while one of the hands, and often
both, touch the visage; sometimes the hands are
shut, and sometimes also the arms are found hanging
down by the body. These are the most usual pos
tures which the embryo assumes ; but these it is fre
quently known to change ; and it is owing to these
alterations that the mother so frequently feels those
twitches, which are usually attended with pain.
The embryo, thus situated, is furnished by nature
with all things proper for its support ; and, as it in
creases in size, its nourishment also is found to in
crease with it. As soon as it first begins to grow in
the womb, that receptacle, from being very small,
grows larger ; and, what is more surprising, thicker
every day. The sides of a bladder, as we know, the
more they are distended the more they become thin.
But here the larger the womb grows, the more it
appears to thicken. Within this the embryo is still
further involved, in two membranes called the chorion
and amnios ; and floats in a thin transparent fluid,
upon which it seems, in some measure, to subsist.
However, the great storehouse, from whence its chief
nourishment is supplied, is called the placenta ; a red
substance, somewhat resembling a sponge, that ad
heres to the inside of the womb, and communicates,
by the umbilical vessels, with the embryo. These
umbilical vessels, which consist of a vein and two
arteries, issue from the navel of the child, and are

190 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
branched out upon the placenta ; where they, in fact,
seem to form its substance ; and, if I may so express
it, to suck up their nourishment from the womb, and
the fluids contained therein. The blood thus re
ceived from the womb, by the placenta, and commu
nicated by the umbilical vein to the body of the em
bryo, is conveyed to the heart ; where, without ever
passing into the lungs, as in the born infant, it takes
a shorter course ; for entering the right auricle of
the heart, instead of passing up into the pulmonary
artery, it seems to break this partition, and go di
rectly through the body of the heart, by an opening
called the foramen ovale, and from thence to the aorto,
or great artery ; by which it is driven into all parts
of the body. Thus we see the placenta, in some
measure, supplying the place of lungs : for as the
little animal can receive no air by inspiration, the
lungs are therefore useless. But we see the placenta
converting the fluid of the womb into blood, and
sending it, by the umbilical vein, to the heart ; from
whence it is dispatched by a quicker and shorter cir
culation through the whole frame,
In consequence of this pre-established order, the
animals that are endowed with the most perfect
methods of generation, and bring forth but one at a
time, seldom begin to procreate until they have
almost acquired their full growth. On the other
hand, those which bring forth many, engender before
they have arrived at half their natural size. The
horse and the bull come almost to perfection before
they begin to generate ; the hog. and the rabbit
scarcely leave the teat before they become parents

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 191
themselves. In whatever light, therefore, we con
sider this subject, we shall find that all creatures ap
proach most to perfection whose generation most
aearly resembles that of man. The reptile produced
froM cutting is but one degree above the vegetable.
The animal produced from one egg is a step higher
in the scale of existence ; that class of animals which
are brought forth alive, are still more exalted. Of
theBe, such as bring forth one at a time are the most
complete ; and the foremost of these stands Man, the
great master of all, who seems to have united the per
fections of all the rest in his formation.
Nevertheless, though this be the description of
infancy among mankind in general, there are coun
tries and races among whom infancy does not seem
marked with such utter imbecility, but where the
children, not long after they are born, appear pos
sessed of a greater share of self-support. The child
ren of tiegroes have a surprising degree of this pre
mature industry; they are able to walk at two
months; or at least,, to move from one place to
another : they also hang to the mother's back with
out assistance, and seize the breast over her shoulder;
continuing in this posture till she thinks proper to
lay them down. This is very different in the child
ren of our countries, that seldom are able to walk
under a twelvemonth."
As related in the vegetable and animal kingdom,
as above quoted, we see most evident design in the
embryo state of all matter which vegetates or ani
mates itself into being. Is this chance work, or is it
the design- of the first Great Cause ? If it was chance,

192' PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
what dependence could we put upon the fructification
of the females in, either of the kingdoms, as to pro
ducing anything analagous to themselves? There
fore, we must see that each particle of matter, from
the cotnmencementof the vegetable kingdom, through
the animal, was then electrified with a spirit of re
production in resemblance to itself, through God's
Omniscience, for the wise and noble ends, which .so
favorably manifests themselves to our understandings.
Wherever we sound the Ocean or the Earth for
knowledge on the distinct production of these king-.
doms in resemblance to itself, we find nothing to re
fute this principle. Hence, naturally arises the pri
ority of all the vegetable kingdom in the. creation,
and that portion of the animal, up to man, beginning
with the inanimate beings, and passing through this
kingdom, in the sensative plant to the animal kingdom,
in the polypus, (which seems to indicate the close of
the former, and the dawn of the latter.) From this
we trace step by step, and class by class, the <, work
manship of the Great Archetype, till he is about to
close his whole .great design in the creation of 'the
man and female.' All else is created before them, and
is inferior and subordinate to them, and made .for
them, which is fully and conclusively indicated by
verse 28th of the first chapter of Genesis. Words, in
this age of reason and common sense, mean some
thing or nothing; and as words in this chapter
mean something, we must be governed by them or
reject them altogether. Therefore, if we accept of 'this
chapter as the order of creation, at whatever date
back it may be, and which would be. a most reason-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY.- 193
able acceptance of light and knowledge as revealed
to us, we must accept of all the conditions and con
sequences which it naturally entails on us, as God's
vicegerents on earth. Hence the Institution of Slavery
as a Divine Institution arises from this order of crea
tion, which is shown us particularly in verse 28th of
this chapter, and in part with reference to the veget
able, and the lower order of the animal kingdom, we
yield to this Divine Organic Law, then why not en
tirely? God never intended we should work by
halves, or he would have made us in halves, fitted to
our calling !
The formations above quoted with reference to life,
whether inanimate or animate, or animate and inan
imate, in all of their stages of progression, are before
us for consideration ; and it seems easy to trace the
objects God had in view in all of his creation. God
is Omniscient, Omnipotent, Omnipresent, Omnibenef-
icent. He showed design in creating the earth and
such seeds as would grow therein, before he passed
on with his creation ; for in his inanimate creation
he made food for his animate creation ; he knew that
they must eat, and that the former could live on
drawing nourishment from the earth and the atmos
phere. He gave the vegetable kingdom color, each
plant, each tree, and each vine, with the latent powr
ers of reproduction in semblance to itself ; and who
disputes those facts? All the fruits received their or
ganic forms and colors, into classes, as we see them
before us in a state of nature, without being hybri
dized. The fructifying element in the vegetable
kingdom most generally obeys the organic law, as to
s 13

194 ¦ PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
producing its kind ; though we see different classes
of grain and fruit-bearing trees in juxtaposition with
each other, it is seldom that we see natural departures
from that law, except in cases where insects carry on
their wings, or legs, or feet, that element before allu
ded to, and impart it to female blossoms.
If then it is so difficult for inanimate nature, in the
vegetable kingdom, to change her course in any re
spect, do we trespass on organic law by rising in the
scale of creation and saying, that, to carry out God's
design in animate matter, it should be just as difficult
for this change, though they come in collision with
each other? In the event of change, either in the
inanimate or animate kingdom, we see hybridity is
the consequence, which would want some material
property in possession of the original stock. With
reference to hybrids in the Caucasian and African.,
hybridity produces the following effects, as described
by Dr. J. C. Nott, which are these :
"1. That mulattoes are the shortest lived of any
class of those existences resembling the human race.
" 2. That mulattoes are intermediate in intelligence
between the blacks and the whites.
" 3. That they are less capable of undergoing fa
tigue and hardship than either the blacks or the
whites. " 4. That the mulatto women are peculiarly delicate,
and subject to a varietj' of chronic diseases. That
they are bad breeders, bad nurses, liable to abortions,
and that their children generally die young.
" 5. That when mulattoes intermarry, they are less
prolific than when crossed on the parent stocks.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 195
" 6. That when a negro man married a white wo
man, the offspring partook more largely of the negro
type than when the reverse connection had effect.
" 7* That mulattoes, like negroes, although unaccli-
mated, enjoy extraordinary exemption from yellow
fever, when brought to Charleston, Savannah, Mobile,
or New Orleans."
It is believed that the series of facts herein embo
died will establish the following degrees of hybridity,
namely :
1st. That in which hybrids never re-produce ; in
other words, when the mixed progeny begins and
ends with the first cross.
2d. That, in which the hybrids are incapable of re
producing inter se, but multiply by union with the
parent stock.
3d. That, in which animals of unquestionably dis
tinct species produce a progeny which is prolific
inter se.
4th. That which takes place between closely prox
imate species, — among mankind for example^ and
among those domestic animals most essential to hu
man wants and happiness; here the prolificacy is
unlimited." If the mulattoes are intermediate in intelligence,
between the blacks and whites, as stated above,.conld
the blacks be the direct descendants of the whitest?
would they not be further removed from the white
man ? It is an admitted fact by the most of man
kind, except the Abolitionists, that mixtures of the
different classes of bipeds* deteriorate the organic
stock, and manifestations of this we see among all
* The term bipeds throughout this work we limit from the lowest of the
monkey tribe to the existences of color, including man.

196 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the bipeds of whatever color, whether Mongolian,
Indian, Malay, African, or Caucasian. Consequently,
admitting the unity of the races, in having descended
from the single term ' homo,' we make God's crea
tion in bipeds deteriorate from the original stock;
therefore God, in his workmanship, during his six
days' labors, would have worked in vain, and without
effect; for the rising generations, from th© primordial
stock, would have* deteriorated, and would have been
incapable of producing such pure stocks as the differ
ent races of bipeds now present to our consideration.
Climate will imbrown the skin in both sexes of the
Caucasian race by living many years in the tropics,
yet let their children be born in high altitudes within
the tropics, and grow up there, and they will be as
fair as those Caucasians grown up in latitude 30, 40,
or 50, North or South of the equator. This has been
the case in America since its discovery ; naked facta
in history and expeditions tell us that such" is the case
in Africa and Asia, near the high table and mountain
lands, where there are a few Caucasians, who live by
themselves ; and by the peculiarity of their religious
notions, they "abstain from mixing their stock,
with the surrounding tribes or nations who are colored.
As above stated in our quotation from Goldsmith's
Animated Nature, we discover the rapid development
in Africa and elsewhere, surpassing the whites, by
eight or ten months in being able to walk; this of
itself is a proof of their inferiority to the whites, and
that, with regard to early locomotion in infancy, they
more resemble the lower classes of animals than they
do the whites, in this particular. For these classes

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 197
walk almost as soon as they come into existence ; the
negro class in two months afterwards, quite fre
quently, and thus by degrees with the Malay, Indian,
and Mongolian, to the Caucasian, who walk usually
at ten or twelve months old. This indicates the grad
ual inferiority of the colored races, to the white man ;
for the latter is the most delicate in infancy, and re
quires a longer time to come to maturity. This is
another evidence of the grades in animated nature,
concerning bipeds, and proves conclusively the prior
ity of the creation of the existences of colors, to the
white man, from all the facts above quoted and ex
pressed. Therefore, at the close of the creation) God,
in pronouncing his benediction and commands upon
what he had done, says, 'let them,' that is the man
and the female. ' have dominion over the fish of the
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle,
and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing
that creepeth upon the earth,' as seen in verse 26th
of the first chapter of Genesis. It is plain in this
verse that God conferred on the man and the female
perfect dominion, authority and control, over what
ever was then created. Hence, the- exercise of this
dominion was in- obedience to Divine Law; and in
one thing no more than it is in another; but in all
matters created, alike I
The writings of the gentlemen heretofore quoted,
rank as those of distinguished Anatomists, Physiolo
gists, and Ethnologists, etc., of the present age of
reason and common sense, in the 19th century; hence
they are entitled to respect and consideration.
From having perused the preceding quotations

198 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
thoroughly, the reader will be able to see more clearly
the difference between the two, — the wrhite man and
the existences of colors, through the means of com
parative anatomy, as he would be able, did he study
nature's laws, to see in the same degree, the difference
between wheat and barley through the means of com
parative botany, as it might be easily presented to
his consideration. Now to the reader's common
sense judgment, we would appeal, — if he should plant
corn, cotton, rye or wheat, what would he naturally
expeet to gather ? his reason answers ; and upon the
same principle of reasoning and of production, what
WOuld be the consequence of a union with a white
male and female, and of a union with a black male
and female ? We should be sure to say that each
would produce his kind as in the former case. Hence,
there can be no unity of the races, but each descend
ed from his own common parentage, as the whale or
the pismire, and inhabited, at first, such climates as
we see now adapted to his peculiar constitution. This
is common sense view based on more probabilities
in its favor, than on those against it; and in this, the
philosophy of reason teaches us the conception of
correct notions, with reference to production, and the
location thereof. For it would be useless on the part
of reason and common sense to suppose that inani
mate and animate bodies and beings were created all
in one location ; for some are made to exist solely in
the torrid zone; others in the temperate; while others
were made solely for the frigid. To suppose that all
these bodies and beings, with their present aspects
and physical conditions, could have been created

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 199'
altogether in one locality, would be an attack on the-
wisdom of our first Parent, as they could not exist
together; for, by their natures, they would have
warred on each other so fearfully, that man's inter
vention could scarcely have preserved stocks or roots
uf them for new production. They would have lived
then as now, in antagonism with each other, aside
from the inadaptation of climate to some ; for where
some animals and seeds grow, others will not. This
will indicate how things were created !
Did the peculiar color of the white man and wo
man come by chance? and are we descendants of the
black race by a freak of nature ? We have seen the
Albinos, both male and female, and have noticed
with a scrutinizing eye, their peculiar formations.
The former question is answered in our own com
ments on the first chapter of Genesis, as in the case
of the portrait-painter. To turn to the latter con
sideration, as based upon natural philosophy, produc
tion, and physiology, we discover that God, in his
order of creation, was most specific in his commands
with reference to each class, whether inanimate or
animate, to produce after his kind ; as in the grass,
herb, fruit-tree, and in the multitude of water ani
mals. This point is not questioned, as wheat cannot
produce oats, nor grass corn, nor cabbage a pumpkin,
any more or less can the cow produce the elephant, the
lioness the goat, by process ; or rising in the scale of
being, can the negress the white man ; the Indian the
negro ; the China- woman the negro ; the white- woman
the negro — or Indian — or Chinaman; for each as
above, is ordered by God, to produce his kind. If we

200 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
sprang from the Albinos, male and female, and they
from the negro and negress, and this should have
been the law of production in Africa, (for this law is
not whimsical and freakish,) the Albino race with all
their phrenological and physiological features and char
acteristics, would now be the prevailing race in Africa,
and marked in the high Altitudes of Africa with the
same features, eyes, brains, hair, skin, teeth, and de
sire for research in the arts and sciences as we are.
What naturalist or historian can tell us that this is
the case ? We know that there are freaks in nature
in Africa and America when the negro and negress
have produced white offsprings, called Albinos ; but
this does not follow as a law of production, any more
than smut from wheat follows as a law of produc
tion ;~— and hence we must look for it as a natural
consequence. Their eyes are reddish white, round,
and near-sighted, and weak ; their noses are flatfish
and negro-shaped ; their lips are thick and resemble
the negro's; their heads, from every point of view
in which we have seen, and examined them, for we
have seen several directly from Africa, resemble the
negro ; their hair resemble that of the negro in point
of being curley, and standing up erect ; though it is
rather of a yellow whitish color. There is no dis
tinct tribe of the Albinos as of the Negro, the Indian,
the Malay, the Mongolian, and the Caucasian.
The Caucasians, in contradistinction to existences of
colors, and owing to their pccular formations with
reference to heads, eyes, noses, ears, lips, skins, and
blood, must have been a distinct part of God's Crea
tion, as they are recorded to have been in the first

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 201
chapter of Genesis, verse 26th, and 27th; otherwise,
if we came as the Albino, — it would have been by
chance; for it is a freak of nature that gives him
birth ; — " God created nothing in vain ;" if our origin
came by chance as the Albino, God would have per
formed his workmanship in vain ; it would have been
chance work; there would have been no design in
creation ; it would wholly have been chance, and per-
adventure with God, which would take from him
all his pre-knowledge, and his omniscience! Who is
willing to admit that we came by peradventure, from
a freak of nature, as the Albino, or that we have
originated from the Albino? which would rob God
of a portion, yes, the most important portion of
Creation ; for does color come by chance? and would
the workmanship of the Almighty have been finished
and complete in six days ? if he had not stamped our
color, and the colors of the subordinate and inferior ex
istences, when we were created, — any more or any less,
than would be finished and complete the figure repre
senting a man or woman, without the Designer's
adding the color intended, to distinguish it from
others !
If the critic, the philosopher, or the stupid Donkey,
should admit for a moment that climate, or the influ
ence of the seasons, could work radical changes, let
him travel one moment with us through a description
of the skin, as quoted from Hooper's Medical Dic
tionary. " The skin, though apparently a simple
membrane, is in reality laminated, consisting of sev
eral subdivisions ; the outermost lamina is termed with
us scurf skin, or cuticle; the second has no English

202 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
name, is known only to anatomists, and is called rete
mucosum. After these two are removed, we come to,
as is commonly thought, the surface of the skin itself.
When a blister has been applied to the skin of a ne
gro, if it has not been very stimulating, in twelve
hours after, a thin, transparent, grayish membrane is
raised, under which we find a fluid. This membrane
is the cuticle or scurf-skin. When this, with the fluid,
is removed, the surface under them appears black;
but if the blister had been very stimulating, another
membrane, in which this black color resides, would also
have been raised with the cuticle. This is the rete
mucosum, which is itself double, consisting of another
gray transparent membrane, and of a black web, very
much resembling the nigrum pig-mentum of the eye.
When this membrane is removed, the surface of the
true skin comes in view, and is white, like that of an
European. The rete mucosum gives the color to the
skin, and is black in the African." Hence in the Cau
casian it is whitish;inthe Indian, it is copper-colored;
in the Mongolian, it is olive-colored ; and in the Pol
ynesian, it is a dark brown color. Thus we see the
primordial causes which distinguish the white man
from the subordinate and inferior existences. Are these
fixed colors that characterize the inferior races, and
make man feel his superiority over these subordinate
and inferior existences of colors, the work of chance, the
freak of nature, when we consider the intelligent design
necessary in the accomplishment of this master-work
manship ? Thus we might pursue the lines of deinark-
ation between the white race and the existences of
colors ad infinitum ; but we trust that when the reader

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 203
shall have perused this distinction, and brought it
home to his understanding, with reference to the in
fluence of the rete mucosum on existences of colors,
and man, he will be fully convinced that, if the dis
tinction be so great in one particular, which lies open
to our sight and tp our reason ; all their other organic
forms, latent to our view, would bear the same low,
inferior analogy to the white race that their skin
does, in characterizing the distinctions existing be
tween the Whites and existences of colors.
Our likes and dislikes are natural; we are allured
by what is symmetrical, and fair or white, and why ?
because it does not displease the taste or the judg
ment, and because the latter resembles, or is typ
ical of purity and of excellence. This is the log
ical reason, and is based on natural principles; and
all nature goes to show this truth. For who is not
pleased with the lily of the valley which is white, or
with a white rose; or with any effect of nature or
art which is white? Even existences of colors, live
where they will, prefer white as a dress suit to any
other color, and why ? because it is natural, and indi
cates virtue, though it covers vice and crime !
To show how inconsistent God would have been in
his creation, if everything had not been completed, as
affirmed to have been in the first chapter, we instance
this case to the reader :
If a portrait-painter should enter your house and
negotiate with you to take your likeness and that of
your wife, and after having labored for six days, he
should pronounce his work finished and complete, though
the coloring, to show whether you or your wife were

204 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
black or white, was not given, would you call the
great design, the work which he negotiated to do,
finished and complete any more or any less than the
work of the Almighty would have been finished and
complete, if the inferior races, that is, all of color,
and our race had received no color to designate the
distinctions which are so forcibly impressed by the
colors ?
Though the outlines are given, the form is marked
out, yet the coloring is a constituent part of the im
age or the likeness ; -you see none could have existed
without it. Thi°. logic is correct, there is no way left
open for an attack except by brv.te force. As well you
could argue against two and two making four, as
against the position here marked out, which is found
ed in nature, — the work of God ! Contradict it, and
then believe in the word of God ? Believe in the Bi
ble, and then deny slavery to be a Divine Institution ?
Oh, ye hypocrites ! when will ye humble yourselves
before God and man, and learn wisdom from reflec
tion and tracing the commands of God in the book
of nature, and in the first chapter of Genesis?
How preposterous and unholy it is for the " man "
created in the " Image and after the Likeness of
God," to presume on the plain command of his
Creator, in the endeavor to place existences of color on
an equality with himself; which God and nature for
bid in the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis !
for He says, in the last clause of this verse, have do
minion over every living thing that moveth upon the
earth ! As well we might argue that God, in this
verse, did not command " the man and the female"

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 205
to " be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, and
subdue it,"-' as to say that He did not give and com
mand the man and the female to take dominion ;
there would be as much sense in omitting the former
command as the latter. This command proves infe
riority and subordination. Consequently, " Domin
ion over every living thing that moveth upon the
earth," means the exercise of authority, and how
could this authority be exercised, without subordinate
existences of color having been purposely created to
be obedient to man ? God understood his workman
ship, no one will question, except an Abolitionist,
and when it was complete. He knew when Moses
was inspired with the spirit of himself, and the words
and substance he saw fit to let come down to the
'man!' We have then the whole history of the
creation before us in the first chapter of Genesis;
for it is no where else. When then will man learn
to read and understand, and understanding, learn to
obey the commands of God ! If all are not obeyed,
why Obey any ? if any are obeyed, why not obey all ;
on the same principle of reasoning? In this argu
ment, we dispossess ourselves of passion and preju
dice, and have endeavored, according to the letter
and spirit of the words in the first chapter of Gene
sis, to arrive at the literal meaning of the words and
sentences ; for we know that in this, we must find
all that were created. There is no other account of
creation and thus we must believe this, or that we
came, with all created matter by chance ; and if the
Abolitionists do not give full and implicit credit to the
intent and the reasonable meaning of this Chapter, we

206 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
must conclude, from their peculiar meddlesome organ-
ization,that they did come by chance, and that we have
no account of such in the creation. By this, we do
not wish to be understood that Abolitionists are im
mortal; far from it; they have little the appearance
of an immortality about them. Chance is playing
havock upon their constitutions, and consumption is most
wonderfully begun!
To indicate this, it is not necessary ; and that it
is wholly out of order, to turn to other chapters of
the Bible, for the purpose of confirming the cre
ation to have been completed within the six con
secutive days, as mentioned in the first chapter
of Genesis, the following fact is a conclusive illus
tration :
If a master mechanic in the United States should
erect a complex engine, consisting of even thousands
of parts, and on trial, should find that it worked, in
the performance of its functions for which it was de
signed, to such exactness and perfection, that no fric
tion is created except from the weight of the engine,
and the force it was made to overcome, — would it be
necessary for us to transport ourselves to some for
eign country, before we could award judgment in
favor of our home production ? This comparison we
hope may prove intelligible ; it appeals to reason and
to the judgment. In this view, God began and fin
ished in the first chapter of Genesis, the creation, that
is, incipient stages, seeds, and existences whether in
animate, or animate, by pairs in the opposite genders,
in which respect, most of the inanimate part of crea
tion might be called hermaphrodite, as having both

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 207
sexes on one stock or root, whereas all of the ani
mate, perfect in its formation, consists of two stocka
or roots with two genders ; — in the 24th verse, he
created every living thing inferior and subordinate to
man , and consequently, all existences of colors; in the
26th verse, he made man, and in the 27th verse, he
created them male and female, which expounds his
act into the 26th verse; in the 28th, he gives his
Commands ; he tells " the man and the female," what
to do. In part they have obeyed ; — they have beec
fruitful ; — they have multiplied, but they have not
replenished the earth only to a certain extent with
their own species. No fanatic would suppose for a
moment that God intended that they should do all
this with Negroes, Indians, Midattoes, Asiatics, etc., etc.
He commanded them to subdue the earth, not give it
up nor leave it, in the same manner as a subordinate
is commanded to do a thing when it is pre-known that
he can do it. He further commanded them — " have
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl
of the air, and over every living thing that moveth
upon the earth." God is omniscient, omnipotent and
omnipresent. He pre-knew the full extent of the
commands contained in this verse to all eternity ; he
pre-knew that he was powerful enough to carry them
out throughout time; he pre-knew that his* existence
was to be always and every-where. In full view of
this pre-knowledge in himself, how could he have
issued such commands to be tampered with and
changed by man, without incurring his high displea
sure f A command, or commands, in this verse, are
such as admit of no equivocation; for God pre-knew

208 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
what he meant and what he desired, or he would be
inconsistent with his omniscience, omnipotence and
omnipresence ! He did nothing in vain; to have
changed his commands or his purpose, he would have
worked in vain ! The literal meaning and interpre
tation of God in the creation are fully embraced in
the purview of this chapter; and none but skeptics
will wish to cavil, and contradict the word and the
commands of God ! Did he command to be diso
beyed? Did he command in this chapter to have it
countermanded in another? Affirmatively in this
view, and in this light, how inconsistent would God
be ! We have as good a right to say that he created
nothing, as to say that he issued from himself no
commands to man for his special guidance ; and if
we believe that he issued one command, we must be
lieve that he issued all laid down in verse 28th, first
chapter of Genesis.
In reasoning, would you impeach God by quoting
matter foreign to the creation, and make him, with
yourselves, a common liar? Oh ye Hypocrites, when
will ye be grateful to your Creator ! God is a con
sistent God ; in his creation he has shown himself a mas
ter-workman ; he arose, saw, and touched, and it was
done !
We might as well turn to every chapter in theBible
to form our judgments, with reference to the mean
ing and interpretation of the first chapter, as to go to
Europe, in order to form our judgments as to the per
fection of that engine previously alluded to ; and so
vice versa. This would amount to nonsense, which
the Abolitionists" want. They would distort Heaven

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 209
and Earth, and use brute force to convince man of the
rectitude of their positions, had they the power! We
have seen this in argument ; we know well their bru
tality. They cannot stand reason !
It is the touch-stone which shows them their infi
delity, their atheism, their unequivocal denials of the
commands of God ! We have proved this beyond
refutation, to minds of common sense and common
reason. Pretend no longer that you act according to the
order of nature as laid down in the creation ; for your
daily acts belie you ; you are demons of the deepest
dye ; — you have rebelled against your creation ; you
have betrayed the trust reposed in you by the Al
mighty ; you have sold your birth-rights for less than a
pottage. If you could, you would dictate the order of na
ture; you would change her whole course and make
it dependent on your wills! By your fanaticism, by
your infidelity, and by your avarice, you would rob
high Heaven of her star-light glory! The very term
Abolitionist as now applied in the United States and
in Europe, denotes an Atheist, according to verse
28th, first chapter of Genesis, wherein God commands
" the man and the female have dominion over the fish
of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over
every living thing that moveth upon the earth." This
is a command of God ; it admits of no other construc
tion; it is unequivocal ; it allows no parley; it cornea
to the point ; the high order is issued, and who dare
disobey it? Oh ye hypocrites! how long will ye sin
and call yourselves saints and martyrs !

210 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
From every verse in the first chapter of Genesis
we have conclusively shown that God had a design ;
for in each he gives us a specimen of his plastic will,
or shows a definitive intent. He indicates an invent
ive purpose, and all goes to prove and demonstrate,
in the end, his great creation ! Who doubts but that
there is light ? it comes to the reason and to the un
derstanding. Who questions but that there is day
and night ? we have a perception of each from our
sight. Who doubts but that there is a firmament ?
we see its effect. Who questions but that there is a
spacious earth and extended ocean ? We have seen
them demonstrated. Who doubts but that the earth
brings forth grass, the herb and the tree of its kind?
Our reason and judgment teach us so. Who ques
tions the lights in the firmament — the sun, moon,
and stars ? Our knowledge of astronomy has proved
to us these facts. Who doubts but that God said in
the twentieth verse of the first chapter of Genesis,
" Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving
creature that hath life, and fowl, that may fly above the
earth in the open firmament of heaven." This verse
possesses a most remarkable instance of a noun of
multitude in the term " moving creature." This
term indicates all that was created in the waters, all
the different classes of fish, reptiles and monsters,
with all their colors, by pairs ; for each is ordered to
produce its kind. In this we see, and do not ques
tion what is meant by " moving creature."
We can turn to no other portion of the Bible, or
to the New Testament, and discover any account of
the different classes of fish, reptiles and monsters

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 211
having been created. We must, therefore, admit
unequivocally, that all classes of fish, reptiles and
monsters, with all their colors, were created by pairs,
with opposite genders, in this verse 20th, and , from
the term " moving creature." It is a just, reasonable,
and incontrovertible conclusion. We cannot, by
sophistry and false premises, convince reason and
judgment to the contrary. We must be content
with reason, for we are formed in the image and
after the likeness of Him who is the attribute of
reason. Hence, no one can question the full mean
ing of the term " moving creature."
If, then, this cannot be questioned, and as we see
it put beyond question, what conclusion can we then
arrive at, in the term " living creature," in the twen
ty-fourth verse of the first chapter of Genesis?
wherein God said, " Let the earth bring forth the
living creature after his kind, cattle and creeping
thing, and beast of the earth, after his kind ; and it
was so." The term " living creature " in this verse
is another remarkable instance of the power and
effect of a noun of multitude. We see in this term
" living creature," as in that of " moving creature,"
the creation of all subordinate and inferior existences
of colors, possessing degrees of humanity, (though,
from the " man " walking erect, distinct and pecu
liar,) and in pairs, with opposite genders, and witb
natural affinities for each other in production, in
order that each class should produce its own color
and kind, as the fish, reptiles and monsters of the
ocean produce each their kind. We see fish, reptiles
and monsters of the ocean, of different classes, hav-

212 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
ing sprung from the pairs of opposite genders, em
braced in the term " moving creature," in verse 20th,
just in the same manner as. we see the different
classes of the colored existences having sprung from
the pairs of opposite genders embraced in the tern?
"living creature," in verse 24th. This analogy of
reasoning is correct ; we see its application by com
paring the power and effect of "moving creature"
with " living creature." We see what the former
has produced, and no one denies it; wc see what the
latter must have produced, and who can deny it in view
of the natural order of production ? If you can, turn
where you will to any other portion of the Bible, or
the New Testament, and trace the work of God
begun anew, when it was finished and made complete
in the first chapter of Genesis. He pronounced His
work finished and complete in six days — that is, six
consecutive days — not one here and another there.
Do you believe in the Bible, 0 ye Abolitionists ?
or in the New Testament, the Gospel Dispensation,
and reject the Old Testament, the Mosaic Dispensa
tion? We should conclude most intelligibly that you
did ; for in the Gospel Dispensation — that is, in the
New Testament — you have no account of creation ;
your doctrine wants none; you imagine that you
yourselves possess the powers creative for your own
creation ! Rejecting, as your faith and actions indi
cate, the first chapter of Genesis, the most important
narration in the Bible, the most stupendous events
on record — the creation of light, day, night, firma
ment, earth, seas, grass, herb, fruit-tree, sun, moon,
etars, the moving creature, fowl, the living creature,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY.' 213
cattle, creeping thing, beast, man and the female,
what shadows of men are ye ? Of death ? No ! Of
hell-rebelling? Yes ! and see what sprang from non
existence into existence to animate and excite each-
other ! and still you act ; you reason ; you plot in di
rect opposition to the command of the Almighty in the
latter part of the 28th verse of the first chapter of
Genesis, when God said, ' have dominion over the fish
of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every
living thing, that moveth upon the earth.' If you do
not take command over every living thing, why take
command over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of
the air?
Does God disci imin ate in this command, or does
it not seem imperative ? As yet, his commands have
been to the point, and most wonderful have been the
results ! Hence, so long as you uphold, in any form,
the severing of the relation of master and Africans>of
color held by him, who, by nature, as alreadj' proved,
are inferior and subordinate, having been purposely
created for men to have domiuion over, you act in
violation of the command of God iii his creation, with
reference to the offices or functions which He enjoined
upon man ! For, He says : " Have dominion," etc.,
etc., in the 28th verse.
Do ye acknowledge your obedience to God? if so,
why disobey the injunction — "Have dominion,"
etc. Can you worship God and the devil at the same
time ? This command is a part and parcel of God's
creation ; for it was a mandate issued within the six
days wherein everything was made! Hence, it is a
command to man as old as creation ! It is nnillusion
1 Africans of color us a term is used in contradistinction to those Can-
casiuu nations living in the northern portion of Africa.

214 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of man ! It is no aspiration after power ! It is sim
ply using such elements formed in the creation as are
inferior and subordinate by nature ! It was a wise de
sign which made them so, for nothing was created in
vain. He acte,d the part of a Great Archetype; he
knew the why of his workmanship. He pre-knew to
all eternity. He issued his commands to ' the man
and to the female,' in the 28th verse of the first chap
ter of Genesis, well knowing the full weight and force
of those commands, or he is not, nor was he, omnis
cient, omnipotent, omnipresent ! In view of eter
nity, 0 ye Abolitionists, what will be your final doom,
acting as ye do, in positive violation of God's most
creative command — "Have dominion," etc.? Unless
ye desist, and repent, and make immediate reparation
for past transgressions of this organic command ; hell
is your doom, picture it as you please ! God did not
limit this command; he knew its purpose and duration
to all eternity ! Contradict this, and ye contradict the
organic law laid down in the Creation : " Have Do
minion," etc., etc. Keep this Command forever before
your eyes both when ye wake and when ye sleep, and
feel that ye are not Gods of Creation, for ye are cre
ated to obey this Command or suffer the punishment
prepared for the wicked and corrupt of heart ! If ye
are Gods, show your immortality and creative powers,
and We will pray unto you to forgive our trespasses, as
we should forgive others ! This will be homage to
whom homage is due ! Ye Abolitionists, ye have been
Atheists long enough ; ye have 'denied the Atributes
too long, for Hell is now agap for the solemn instala-
tion of your perverted souls ! Ye are marked ; Ye are

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 21 5
Atheists ; Ye do not believe in the organic command
of God, laid down in the creation, verse 28th 1st
chapter of Genesis, where it says, " Have dominion,"
etc., etc. If ye deny this part, the most important
of all, being a part of creation, ye would do better
to deny all, altogether ?
If climate could change the white man into a black
one giving him the rete mucosom with the black fluid,
under the cuticle, which colored existences manifest
on their outer surface, or if this process was going
on, we might be more favorable to admit the unity of
the races ; but as such changes are not going on in
the process of nature from any knowledge we possess,
we must, conclude that the Mongolian, the Indian,
the Polynesian, the Negro, and the Caucasian, had
each a separate origin in the beginning, and as is laid
down in the organic law of creation. For more than
1500 years, Jews have been settled on the coast of
Malabar, and are now. as perfect Caucasians, as they
were when they emmigrated from their native home.
This position will hold good with reference to the
settlement of the Caucasians in any part of the Globe;
notwithstanding the effects of climate. Hence, if in
1500 years, there is no constitutional and physical dif
ference in point of color, between the children of
grown inhabitants who are wholly of Jewish origin
and settled on the coast of Malabar, and the Jews of
Jerusalem, and there is no progress towards that dif
ference; — what effect would the climate have in
even 6000 years on the same principle of reasoning?
History informs us that these Jews have been on the
Malabar coast 1500 years, and that they are as white

216 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
physically as the Jews in their own native country,
aside from the influence which the climate has to
brown the cuticle or the scurf-skin, in the same man
ner as a white man, going from Nova Scotia to New
Orleans or Cuba, becomes embrowned. But in either
of these cases, the Jew or Nova Scotiau is still white,
and no change but the embrowning has taken place,
which process will never be carried any further ;. for
the system now resists completely the action of the cli
mate. Therefore, between the climate and the system,
action and reaction are in equilibrium, and the physi
cal causes bearing on them will not change their com
plexion and make a new race of them. If the cli
mate did produce the effect to turn a white man into
a black one, as with reference to the Jews above
mentioned, the Jews should now be nearly one fourth
black, for 1500 years are three 1362-1500 of 5862+years,
(the latter period representing the age of creation,)
as the process of mutation has been going on with
the order of nature in her growth since the creation
was finished, except in her fixed laws that characterize
design and classes — as the planets, plants, seeds, sun,
moon, stars, animals, existences of color, and man.
This principle, with reference to nearly one fourth
change in the Jews on the coast of Malabar, as advo-
«ated by some, will not hold good, from the fact that,
op to the present time, there is no change in them,
except in such as have violated their religious creed,
which denies them the privilege of marriage with
thoso not of their descent. Thoy make no new con
verts. They are satisfied with their own natural in
crease Hence, the settlement of Jews thus long
? 3862 is the period usually computed since the creation.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 217
within the tropics, and in a low position as to alti
tude, is good evidence that no changes are going on
by the influence of the climate. However, if such a
change would take place as Dr. Pritchard seems to
indicate, in Ms most marvelous work, it should manifest
itself in any race of beings, either to becoming white,
olive-colored, brown, copper-colored, or black, by be
ing removed to a greater or less distance from the
equator, proportioned to the time of their residence,
in such location, since the creation. Hence, if 1500
years can not change, in any degree, the rete muco
sum of the Jews, and as four thousand years have
not in that of the Caucasians of pure blood in Egypt
and Asia Minor, or of the tropics, with reference to
their children, — if they should be taken to a northern
climate, or to a high altitude, as in Mexico, South
America, or the table lands of Asia, or Africa, — what
change can we expect to have seen made in the na
ture of the rete mucosum of any of the races, since
the Creation ? Let astute and logical Abolitionists
answer ! and if they should, it would be what ?
For. if this organic law was not fixed, should we
plant a peach ? what would we expect? And should
we plant corn, wheat, barley, oats, rye. a walnut, a
butternut, and so on, through all the seeds of crea-
tion, would we have any right to expect that these
grains or nuts would produce the kinds that each
respectively represents? We know this law of pro
duction of each according to his kind is a primordial
law, laid down in the order of nature at the period
of creation ; and consequently, we know that we shall
reap in kind what we sow ; for the experience of

218 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
ages teach us this fact. Would you plant corn, and
expect barley by any mutation of the seasons or the
effect of the climate ? This is a picture which we wish
you Abolitionists to hold up to your understandings ;
for, as in the inanimate order of creatioia, we see- the
law of production exemplified, so we behold it in the
progressive existences of colors, possessing degrees of
humanity, and also in man ; as each generative pro
perty of nature is ordered to produce his kind. If,
from a white man and woman, we should obtain one
existence of color, where would this mutation stop,
and how far would it not descend from man into the
lower order of creation ? We might as well say that
the monkey or the pismire came from man in the
order of descent as to say that the Mongolian came
from him ; or that the African from the Mongolian ;
for, from the'highest to the lowest ; or from the lat
ter to the former, there is a regular descent or ascent
in the scale of being, connecting link by link, each
part of animate matter, as from the earth created.
This link is traced by naturalists and physiologists
with the same unerring certainty as an astronomer
traces the coming of an eclipse'. It is by comparing
one with another that the naturalist or physiologist
makes his deductions ; and by the exercise of reason,
the mathematician tells us that two and two make
four. Hence, by a process of enlightened reason, we
can trace the classes and their analogies to the next
above or below them, and thus to the highest or the
lowest in the scale of being or existence. As in the
case of the bee, or the ant, there is one destined to
rule, if we can judge and deduce facts from the

AOQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 219
design of God in them, and from the operation of
their workmanship. This is an acknowledged fact,
and a wise provision in the design of Providence is
here manifest. The more animal the existence is,the
more we see the government invested in one, while all
others, under its control, exercise less reason, and
have to do nothing only to obey their ruler, and the
law of nature in satisfying hunger, sleep and sensu
ality. When we travel to the far West, or the
prairie, we see this design in government exemplified by
a leader among the buffalo, the deer, the elk, the
horse, and whatever , else we behold in a state of
nature !
If the names we might apply to objects, and espe
cially to individuals, controlled their colors, we
should act the part of God ; for we should create, by
will, without the co-operation of nature, for color is
a part of creation. No one, not even eminent Di
vines, naturalists or physiologists, deny but Noah
and his wife were white, and Caucasians, according
to the modern usages in terms, and had three sons —
Shem, Ham and Japheth; no one disputes but Noah
was a descendant of Adam, created of the dust of the
earth — virgin earth. The bare creating a man of the
dust of the earth, whether that be white, copper-col
ored, black, olive-colored, or a dusky brown, as the
known races are, at present represented, imports but
little ; for the dust had to undergo a chemical process
before man was made ! This stands to reason, for all
of the fruits are created or formed from the earth, jet
we see a great variety of shapes and colors. These are
formed by the chemical process of nature, just as we

220 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
see all the lower classes of animals formed. To give
these fruits different forms and colors, it must have
been a design with the Almighty, not the work of
chance ; as He says, " Let everything produce its
kind, whether inanimate or animate." Iu the He
brew language Shem means nothing but a name;
Ham, in this language, means " warm or hot," and
Japheth means enlarging or wide-spreading. And
finally, Adam, from the Hebrew term Adamah, dust,
means nothing more nor less than the first man, who
was made by a chemical process out of the dust, and
thus all existences of color, and all beneath them,
were made in like manner. None of these names
signify color of any kind ; for they were of a common
parentage, that is, Shem, Ham and Japheth. If a
Caucasian gentleman should wed, and should marry
a Caucasian lady, and have three male boys, and
name one Red, one Black, and one White, would this
bare naming indicate anything of their complexion
any more than Thomas, Charles, or William would?
and if it would not in modern times, why would it
in ancient times, except it be carried so far back that
it excites the marvelous iu man, which makes him
believe anything ! It is an acceded point with the
most of mankind, that when we see a man versed in
the arts, sciences and languages, that he is an intelli
gent man, and knows far more than a man who fol
lows the plow. Dr. James Charles Pritchard is a
man of this kind, and indicates it in a work entitled
" Researches into the Physical History of Man." The
Doctor believes in, and has endeavored to establish,
the unity of the human race, making the Mongolian,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 221
Indian, Malay and African, of the same class as the
Caucasian, which we have, and shall still continue
to refute, by a process of natural reasoning, founded
on organic law. And if this law be not right, just
and proper, no human conventional law can be ; and
no human law is right which contravenes the organic
law, provided there be a God and there be a creation!
We see that all the Doctor's knowledge and research
make himself believe that all races of color, with man,
are descended from one common parentage ; and he,
in order to carry out other principles of supposed phi
lanthropy, endeavors to force this doctrine upon the
reasons of others, who have not that acknowledged
reputation that he so undeservedly enjoys. His
argument and deductions amount to this — that the
white man, the olive-colored existence, the copper-col
ored existence, the brownish-colored existence, and the
black or negro existence, all originated from the first
man, who was made of the " dust of the earth," pre
senting, as they do, all the separate physical distinc
tions in every point of view we see them. This is
enough to startle our reason and inquiry ! On the
same principle of reasoning, the learned Doctor omit
ted to tell us that corn, oats, rye, barley and buckwheat,
originated from wheat, and so on, throughout inani
mate nature. He should have told us so, and quoted
the eleventh verse of the first chapter of Genesis to
have sustained his deductions, but he was afraid to
descend to the classes of production, which we all
know so well by experience ; for we do not sow bar
ley to produce wheat, nor plant corn to produce oats.
Such deductions as the Doctor has made in his work

222 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
are like the straw on the ocean, which a man reaches
for in a shipwrecked condition ; there is no reason
nor common sense in them, for they are not founded
on the organic law of creation, " Let each produce
his kind." This is the command of God, notwith
standing the learned Doctor's opinion to the contrary.
If the law of production with reference to mutation,
should be different in one thing, why not in all ?
The Doctor's deductions from his Researches are too
loonderful for even the most credulous to believe; for
they conflict with that law of production which we ex
perience in the journey of life during each day. It is
child-like, or rather, Impudence to God to suppose
that his Organie Law has changed since the Creation ;
for did he permit it in one thing or instance, why not
in all t and if this be done, — would he shdw his con
sistency, his Omniscence,Omnipotence, and Omnipresence ?
Let reason and common sense answer, and refute this
charge of God's inconsistency ! The condition of the
learned Doctor is like that of many gentlemen whom
we are constantly meeting, and who are rather dis
posed to cling to the wonderful and irrational in the
order of Creation, believing that the whites sprang
from the blacks, or the blacks from the whites, and
so on through animated nature walking erect; and
consequently, if a learned Doctor, visiting the East,
should tell them that there, corn sprang from wheat,
or rye from barley, they would believe it without ap
plying the key of reason and analogy!.
And thus mankind live and die on the report of
others, without applying the touch-stone of reason
and common sense, to their acquiescence.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 223
The Inspired Man, Moses, says in the 20th verse
of the first chapter of Genesis, " And God said, Let
the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature
that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth,
in the open firmament of Heaven." Was not God as
mindful of man, and of progressive existences of color,
possessing degrees of humanity, as he was of the
fowl of the air, at the period of his creation ? By
matter inanimate all the fowl stood related, and rep
resent a part of the division of the animal kingdom,
that fly in the air, in the same manner as the vegeta
ble kingdom represent the whole division, that grow
from the earth ; and in this view, will any one pre
tend to argue that the beautiful Humming or Canary
bird originated from the Swan, the Pelican, or the
Ostrich, because matter stood related to matter, any
more or less, than he would that all other grain for
subsistence, or fruit for the appetite, originated from
barley, or from an apple ? There would be as much
common sense in the one deduction as in the other.
The whale and the codfish stood related by original
matter, dust of the earth, or of the bottom of the
waters, for they have substance and are represented
under two classes of Creation;- — and who would
argue that the codfish originated from the whale, or
the whale from the codfish ?
Hence, we see common sense repudiate such de
ductions without hesitation. And will not the same
logic apply to the term man and the term living crea
ture in substance, — the dust being originally the same ?
or in other words, the white man and the existences
of colors, though they walk erect and hold converse, in

224 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the same manner as the fowl of the air that fly and
hold converse, and the fish, reptiles, and monsters of
the Ocean that swim and hold converse ! The analo
gy of reasoning, in this, is complete, and unanswer
able by any forced sophistry, or cas«istry ; for the line
in the one, or latter case is as broad, or divergent,
and absurd as in the former ; and if there be a unity
of the races, or all sprang from the one term— man,
then all the fish, etc., sprang from the first one created,
or all the fowl from the first one created also, on the
eame principle of reasoning; otherwise God would
reverse his order of production, wherein he says,
"Let each produce his kind ; and if this be so ordered
in one thing or instance, it would have shown incon
sistency to not have had it so in all, when we see dis
tinct organizations in the animal and vegetable king
dom, below man, and the existences of color. This
will not stand the touch-stone of the critic, as the
physiologist, or an abolitionist, or even an Atheist!
Philosophism, we detest!
" When all was chaos before the formation of the
waters, matter existed, but without any reference
to the formation of bodies into any shape whatever,
whether inanimate or animate. Matter then stood
related to matter with no perceivable differences, for
nothing was created. What matter now composes
6eeds of any class, as grass seed, etc., grain of any
class, as barley, etc., fruit of any class, as appleB, etc.,
animals of the lowest class with all the links of ani
mate matter to man, the forests and the rocks, and
whatever else exists, was then nothing but matter,
sbapeless^and apparently as then existed, without de-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 225
sign; for all was alike; and for this reason alone,
when they severally cease to exist, they return to
original matter, to enter into new compositions form
ing and to be formed ; and thus matter is constantly
changing. Do these principles seem to contradict
each other? we witness all this in the death of inani
mate and animate objects in the journey of life, each
day of our passage on earth ! We see the weeds,
grass, and animate life die and molder to dust con
stantly before us, and in their places, the same spring
up again, rotating the grandahd universal productive
principle of nature!
In the creation of each class with the power of
self-production in part, as in most of inanimate mat
ter having seeds ; and with a dependence on opposite
genders in part, to produce their kind, we see the
great design of God in his order of forming matter
into bodies, whether inanimate or animate. We see
that there was a purpose, or why would not all have
been formed alike? or some formed without forming
others? If there had been no design throughout,
inanimate matter or bodies might have been formed,
without forming animate, and consequently there
would not have been any animate matterto have
eaten up the inanimate ! Or God could have formed
man with none else, not the meanest animal, or he.
could have formed the lowest, and higher class of
animals,, but not man, the highest class. In none of
these cases, the creation would have been finished
and complete, for it would have been without links,
and consequently without that mutual dependence
which we see exemplified in the order of nature,.

226 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
which, as related in the first chapter of Genesis, is
pronounced complete and finished by God himself.
Thus we perceive a design in the formation of mat
ter into bodies of whatever shape or kind, whether
inanimate or animate. And we behold them as they
now exist, and if we have faith in one production or
one principle, as in the case of seeds generating their
kinds, and in the case of the lowest and lower class of
animals fructifying with each other, and producing
their kinds respectively, as we see them every-where
around us; what reason can we assign that God
should have parted from his general law of produc
tion, when he ascended to the scale of existences of
'CoZor«,possessing degrees of humanity, and walking
erect, and to the class — man ? To show and indicate
a perfect consistency in design and purpose, how could
God have departed from the first law of production
in herbs, and seeds, and fruits, with reference to the
existences of colors and man ? and to have shown it
in the one, would imply a necessity of indicating it
in the other, or his great work would have been
formed in vain ! Hence, we must conclude that every
particle of matter took its form through design, with
the power of self-production respecting its kind, as
first ordered and as consistently pursued till his design
ascended to existences of colors, and to man !
That a departure from his design of each body pro
ducing his kind, when he arose in the scale of his
production, and when he was closing his great work
manship, would be too inconsistent to impute to Our
Great First Cause'! It would imply that he is like
man, an inconsistent being, frequently without design,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 227
therefore, without a knowledge of his actions in
future ! The book of nature is before us, and we
have turned over its leaves with great and assiduous
care ; and we must conclude that God was as impar- ¦
tial and as consistent in his creation of man and ex
istences of colors, as he was in that of the lower and
lowest of animal life, and of inanimate. Hence man,
the white man was created in his Image and after his
Likeness, acting as his vicegerant on earth, and hold
ing and having absolute dominion over the fish of
the sea, the fowl of the air, and over every thing that
moveth on the earth. This is the organic law of
God, and as old as creation, will exist with creation,
and is a part and parcel of creation, as herein proved
by the organization of matter ! And what skeptic
will deny this order, when his mind is open to read
the book of nature and the laws of creation. If
God had not manifested design in creating man, the
white man, distinct from the existences of colors,
making each produce his kind, why would we see in
the former or white race, eyes of various colors, when
we never see blue or gray eyes in existences of colors,
but always black ; — this indicates design with refer
ence to both, otherwise we should behold blue eyed
negroes, which would be a libel on their natures and
organizations. Therefore, we see uniformity in the lat
ter, but irregularity in the former. This proves a dis
tinction, and in fact, a total separation with reference
to their common origin as much as there is with
reference to the common origin of a codfish and her
ring, or of the codfish and the shad. No down-easters
will pretend to say that these fish had a common

228 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND"
origin, becaitse they can swim and understand each
other ; and if God is so mindful of their separate ori
gin, as to say, "Let each produce his kind," would
lie be less mindful of man and the existences of color,
as to saying, " Let each produce his kind," in the
order of creation ?
In the whole of this chapter, that is, the first chap
ter of Genesis, it is easy to perceive that God had a
design in all his doings; and no one can pretend .to
doubt but that he finished his great work in six days,,
and "beheld, it was good." If so, they doubt the
authenticity of the Bible, the sacred word of God.
In connection with the view of slavery, for a few
of the past ages, nations, who have been engrossed
in the traffic of slaves from the coast of Africa, have
been stigmatized as barbarous and unfeeling. Though
tjhis fact be admitted that those who have been
mostly interested in it, are wholly so, yet the conse
quences flowing from it upon the savages of Afriea
have been most prodigeous in the development of a
higher order of physiological features. And why is
this ? What naturalist can tell ? Especially, in all
eases where negroes commingle solely with negresses,
this has been the case.
In this we are not at a loss ; for we exercise our
reason and common sense, and the fact and the man
ner are intuitively presented to our understandings.
The native Africans, for we have seen many, resem
ble, more the chimpanzee in the projection of their
heads backwards, fully at an angle of forty-five de
grees. They live together in Africa without coming
in contact, especially the females, with any higher

ACQUISITION. OF TERRITORY. 229
elase of intelligence. There, they have nothing to
behold that is God-like in man, created in the "image
and after the likeness " of our first Parent.
The female race, whether in the savage, civilized,
Or enlightened state, are unique in their fancies and
in their selections for companions. From external
appearances, rather than from reasoning from cause
to effect, and from effect to cause, they are most gen
erally led to yield their sacred all. And why is this
intuition in this sex ? The female turns from a snake
and shudders; she turns from everything hideous,
and is fond of objects of grandeur and magnificence.
Consequently, when in a state of gestation, and the
foetus is recently formed, and even after it is two-
thirds grown, if the female be surrounded by hideous
objects of malformation, possessing more the brute
appearance, this sight is constantly before her ; she
dwells upon it; she dreams about it, and fears that
her young may look like that which she dislikes and
hates. Nine times out of ten her young will resemble
what she hates. Why is it ? It is because she is not
surrounded by males, to whom she can look up with
respect and reverence, after whose image she may cast
her young in thought ! If she is ever surrounded by
objects of delight and pleasure during gestation, and
is constantly in company with the highest order of
intellect, and a countenance denoting the height of
cultivation, how poorly she would recompense her
Lord if she had a being of malformation and hideous
looks ! It would denote the wandering of the mind
to such objects.
This is the law of nature which most generally

230 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
governs production. It seldom deviates from the
objects which surround it. Hence, we are enabled
to see national features, as in the English, the French,
the Germans, the Spaniards, the Italians, Greeks,
Romans, Turks, and Americans. Where there is
little intercourse with foreign nations, the national
features are far more prominent. Hence, we must
conclude that the African negresses, with their con
sorts, when brought to America and put upon plan
tations, not unfrequently impress the features of some
refined and intellectual white man upon their off
springs, though there be not one iota of admixture in
the blood. And why is this principle thus ? Because,
on the part of the negress, there is a fondness towards
that superior personage in the white man ; she con
templates with all animal instinct the change in her
self to make her better adapted to the one beyond
her reach. She looks upon him as a superior in the
whole estate pertaining to man, and admires him as
her master, who is full of expressions of kindness to
her. During the gestation of the negress, and at almost
every stage of it, she beholds near her the image and
likeness of the Creator in man ; she sees his noble and
refined bearing,, which creates in her a desire to imi
tate him ; for this desire to imitate man is well known
to exist in the apes and Africans, and others of color.
Hence there is seen the influence" which the desire
and spirit of the negress will produce upon her off
springs. This is the reason, that is, this constant
contact is the reason, why the negro race of America
is more advanced in the general contour of their

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 23-1
physiological features than the native Africans, who
lack this contact. Hence it is easy to see who are
the friends and missionaries in the form of advancing
the negro race, whether it be those nations and those
people who hate their contact, and want them alone
by themselves, so as to prevent this innate desire to
mold the young after the image and likeness in man !
This mere permission to live in contact with God's
chosen race, and to be thus allowed to mold their
offspring after this race, in contrast with the view
which tender-hearted Abolitionists take, with reference
to the African race living alone, with here and there
a deformed missionary face sent in «among them to
preach the Gospel and extort, is a sufficient indica
tion to tell who are the real friends of the black race,
and who are willing to conform to the command of
God in the first chapter of Genesis, verse 28, wherein.
" God blessed man and the female, and God said unto
them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the
earth, and subdue it ; and have dominion over the
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over
every living thing that moveth upon the earth." We affirm
that slave-holding communities and nations, not
those who enslave their own species, but those white
races who " subdue " the subordinate and inferior
existences, are those who walk according to the letter
and spirit contained in the commands of God, as seen
in the first chapter of Genesis.
Though they labor for those who obey the com
mands of God in subduing and teaching them to la
bor, yet behold the indulgence and humanity in carry
ing out these commands; when the white female, the

232 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANC
noble consort of ' man,' from sights which are hide
ous and uncouth in the black race, allows them about
her during gestation. She fears not the deterioration,
and beholds her consort, created in the Image, and
after the Likeness of the Almighty; she is full of hu
manity to her inferiors, without fear and trembling
at the consequences, whichin commingling with them,
might be stamped upon her offsprings. Is this char
acteristic not God-like, in contradistinction to .that of
those persons who cry out relief, relief to the black
race, but who give no relief, and who disobey the in
junctions of the Almighty in releasing those whom
they are commanded to ' subdue,' and for what? a
wise purpose, to till the soil ! and supply the happy
and abundant sustenance for all races !
Over the commercial world it may be well to cast
our eyes, and see the avocations, pursuits, agriculture,
and commerce of those nations of color, who are
large producers, in the way of tribute to our ships, to
our superior commercial knowledge for outlets, to our
love of adventure, and to our superior courage and mil
itary spirit ! In this sense the Europeans have sub
dued the most of the Asiatic nations, who are forced
to pay tribute. In this view, behold the East Indies,
and China, and Africa, who have no equal commercial
relations with the former nations. Those European
nations, whether directly or indirectly tinctured with
Abolitionism or not, are most pious observers in car
rying out the. commands of God in the 28th verse of
the first chapter of Genesis, wherein one clause says,
' subdue it,' that is, the earth, and another says, ' have

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 233
dominion over every living thing that moveth upon
the earth !'
Abolition England is most assuredly a model heroine
in all the exalted movements she makes in order to ele
vate existences of color and place them on a par with
her own white citizens. She manifests this in all her
doings, and in all her causes to revolutions. The
scope of her beneficent kindness was not sufficiently
large in the West Indies for the exertion of all her
most polished philanthropy; sure, there, she set her
few slaves free, not through tender mercy, for she un
derstands and practices well the injunctions imposed
on the subordinate and inferior existences, as laid
down in the first chapter of Genesis, verse 28th. She
has extended all of her remaining pure philanthropy
even to the East Indies and China, and is bestowing
her most generous clemency and equality on those
Asiatic nations, with fearful emotions, like a dear
mother and father, in the way of taxing them and
imposing tribute on them, to merely pay the slight or
incidental expenses of civilization, that is, to take her
commercial products for what she sees fit to demand
in exchange ! There is no slavery in this tribute and
enforcement to trade, specifically and ironically
speaking ; but it is enslaving nations upon nations to
the proud wheels of her commerce! Are Americans
blind to the special pleadings of Abolition England's
philanthropy in the West Indies, where, by her acts
that took effect there through Wilberforce, the cham
pion, she sought to overthrow our vast empire of
wealth, in our institution of slavery, by emissaries and
agitations in our midst, and then in an agricultural

234
and commercial view, to place herself in position, by
her vast fleets and empire, to be mistress of the ocean
and of the earth ? Do Americans not see this usurp
ing ambition of that England, these departures of
her's from her main design, in order to gain advan
tages over nations in apparent sisterhood with her ?
What does she know, practice, or acknowledge, but
movements to the accomplishment of her designs and
ambition, let them be over the blood of» the innocent
or the command of God ! She blushes at principles,
like a maid in her teens, who, perchance, sees a boar
near her trail! Thus, does Abolition America try to.
blush, etc., etc. In this picture you see the secret
springs to her boasted philanthropy ! She was then
the largest manufacturing and commercial nation in
the world. She knew that she would lose little in
the overthrow of her slavery in the Wegt Indies ; she
knew that, by the means of Abolition emissaries,
schooled by Wilberforce, she could plant and culti
vate the same elements in the non-slaveholding States
of the United States, in appealing to their passions,
prejudices, philanthropy, and the hatred of one sec
tion living by the exercise of authority over subor
dinate existences, at the expense in the other of com
plying with all the requirements of the letter and
spirit of the Constitution ! 0, our fellow country
men ! wherever we turn our eyes, North or South,
East or West, will you let that wily Abolition foe, that
implacable foe, that has twice openly tried to crush
us as a nation, now secretly, by her machinations,
destroy our nationality, all our future hopes of pro-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 235
gress, development, civilization and enlig-htenment,
through the means of her Abolition emissaries !
England, or the British Empire, at the present day,
is less, by three fourths tinctured with abolition no
tions, than she was thirty years ago. As we may in-
.fer from her public journals, she is decidedly pro-
slavery, and sees by experience, that nothing is gained
by. abolitionism. As lands become worn out com
paratively by slavery in the temperate regions of the
earth, as in America and Africa, slavery will pro
gress to the tropics in either hemisphere, and there
work out its great Destiny. — You abolitionists, you
know not what yon are doing ! You believe not in
the Bible, nor in the letter and spirit of our Constitu
tion ! In spirit and in fact, as we have clearly proved,
from the first chapter of Genesis, you believe not in
the Bible nor in the commands of God ! How then,
by the forms of oath administered according to the
polity of nations, are you to be held accountable to aid
in supporting our national Compact? Your past
history and acts demonstrate the deeds you have com
mitted, and are coriimitting ! From the evidence
brought against you, when tried by the first chapter
of Genesis, and the letter and spirit of the Constitu
tion of the United States, with the decisions of the
Supreme Court thereof, reason and common sense
condemn you as Atheists, as believing in a " higher
law " than that of God or the Constitution ; they, by
the evidence adduced from your leaders' declarations,
condemn you as excommunicated from the pale of
civilized society, and as contrabands in it ; for every
member of such societv must found his belief on a

236 PROGRESS, . SLAVERY, AND
Great First Cause which pervades every thing; — or
else, when called to bear testimony, what obligation
would there be for him to bear true testimony, unless
he swore upon the Bible, which would necessarily
involve faith in it, or affirmed by raising his hand to
Heaven, which would necessarily imply a belief in a"
Divinity. These are not forms without grave and se
rious responsibilities,and the nature of a perjured oath
you all should know ; and before you should ever be
permitted to take an oath to discharge any office in
life, your worldly acts should be made to correspond
to the order of creation, and an acknowledgment of
a Great First Cause!
Cease then your persecution against slavery, the
specific Divine Institution inaugurated in the begin
ning by God himself, or words are empty sounds in the
first chapter of Genesis, and you will put to death the
rebellion, that shakes our earth to its center! Know
this, and act upon it ; — it is the salvation of our coun
try ! Rebellion would die the death of a mushroom,
were it not for the untiring and persistent exertion
and agitation of Abolitionists ! It would have no
subsistence ; it would be like the flame surrounded
by marshes with a blade of grass here and there,
when it could be only imperfectly communicated; it
would die for want of wind anrl fuel !
Peaceable, secession can be borne in no form of
society in free governments, nor can it exist in mon
archies; for in the former the majorities are presumed
to rule, and the assent of the minority is required to
conform to a prescribed rule,\ike a constitution, beyond
which the majority can not go, constitutionally. If

ACQUISITION -OF TERRITORY. 237
under a written Constitution, the majority acts in ac
cordance, in all respects, to the letter and spirit of that
Instrument, the Government so acting, has a perfect
right to exact obedience to the Compact from the mi
nority; for the Compact was instituted for the good
of all; but if the majority should manifest their in
tent in their elections, and in the choice of their offi
cers, and in their passing of acts in flagrant violation
of the primordial law of the land, and of judicial de
cisions, and let this be of a continuance long enough
to show to all mankind, that there is no peaceable solu
tion of the points at issue /—under such circumstances
and at such conjunctures in the progress of a people,
all mankind contend that they have the inherent
right to revolutionize, having duly presented their
grievances to their oppressors, and demanded an ac
quiescence to the Constitution! Otherwise, if secession
could be tolerated at pleasure, governments of a
popular form would be overthrown at every election,
and there would be no peace; or the majority would
be dictators over the minority, tax them at will for
objects foreign to the government, and consequently
sequester or confiscate their property, because they
contend for an honest and faithful interpretation of
the Constitution !
Monarchies can, no more than Republics, bear dis
integration; but the inherent right to revolutionize,
when oppressed, the minorities most persistently and
rightfully claim, among all nations and at all times,
on due representations to their oppressors !
The greatest study of man should be the art and
science connected with a perfect government ; and

238 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AN©
if we could exercise our reason on this subject, we
might enlarge somewhat upon a form of Govern
ment, possessing attributes of the highest order, of
which man is capable in his present progress, in view
of the perfection of that Government which God ex
ercises over us all ! If it were possible that man could
be created as perfect as God himself, the best form of
government would be, in such a case, absolute mon
archy, wherein one perfect man would exercise sole
power ; for such a government would resemble a per
fect family household. No right would be invaded
with impunity, nor would a wrong go unredressed.
This is the chief art in government ; laws should be
simple, to the point, and few of them, with the
essence embraced in a few words, to avoid complicity,
contradiction and litigation.
No man should be appointed to official trusts till
he had arrived at forty, fifty and sixty years, accord
ing to the trust ; and then he should not be the re
cipient of such without having gained experience as
to the official discharge of the trust, by having
servdd as subordinate to a predecessor who had
faithfully discharged that trust. As this form of
government cannot be obtained, on account of the
imperfection of man, and as all governments of which
we have any knowledge contain but little which ex
alts them above a common mob — wars are waged for
what, by the most of them, only to satisfy an ani
mosity, or gain aggrandizement by the spoils of war!
Hence a people that would be at peace, are forced into
war for self-defence. This is the result of the forms
of government. In order to arrive at a knowledge,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 239
with reference to as good a government as we can
now form out of man, owing to his progress towards
enlightenment, we may go into a community of one
hundred voters anywhere in the United States, and
trust by the decision of three-fourths of that number
on any point of legislation ; and why ? because there
are so many interested in self-protection in such com-
munii^ and represent property of the same kind ;
hence they will watch each other's interest. Six men
are easier influenced than seven or eight; for six
would be a bare majority in ten ; but seven or eight
would be one or two over that number, and hence it
would be less difficult to influence six men than it
would seven or eight men. In this manner, no can
didate should be elected to office, of whatever kind
or respectability, without having three-fourths of the
votes in his precinct, district, or State, or United
States; consequently, no sectional issues could be
tried, with any hope of success. No man in such a
government should be eligible to office in any capa
city fill he is forty, nor to that of legislator and con
gressman till fifty, nor to a judgship, of whatever
rank, nor to the governorship, nor the presidentage,
fill he has arrived at sixty years of age ; and then
only from his rank in knowledge, morality, and ex
perience in public affairs, from having served in sub
ordinate capacities with men of that rank. ! Legisla
tion, as it is now carried on through the world, and
especially in Republics, is mostly the impulse and
creature of passion and revenge, and consequently,
possesses no manly virtues and no desired effects !
Bare majorities are easily obtained by intrigue; but

240 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
it would be far more difficult for seven or eight voters
out of ten of the community of voters to inflict an
injury on themselves, because they would have a
wider and a more diversified interest to watch ; and
hence latent virtue would arise in favor of the gov
ernment ; and because bare majorities will not be as
watchful as seven or eight out of ten voters, on the
same principle as six cannot do conjointly what
seven or eight men can conjointly. Consequently,
no bill should be passed without receiving the assent
of seven or eight-tenths of both branches of the Leg
islature, or of Congress thereto ; hence, laws would
have more character, and a nation would be justly
proud of itself ; and such would really form the ma
chinery of national pride !
By some, it is argued that such a form of govern
ment would not work; for they say, notwithstanding
the permanent feature embraced in such a govern
ment, that no candidate could be elected to office.
We grant that it would be difficult to elect candi
dates who could not adapt themselves to the views
of seven or eight-tenths of a district or a State. In
case of life and death, in which a fellow-man is to be
tried for his life, a jury of twelve men is empannelled
and sworn to decide according to the law, and the
facts as presented by the witnesses. If the facts go
against the man, the twelve jurors must agree before
the Judge can sign the sentence of death. On the
same principle of reasoning, is it not equally as im
portant for the vigor and life of a country that seven
or eight tenths of the community should sign its
warrant or seal of election, in order that each man's

<i

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 241
rights should be respected, as it was in the one in
stance with reference to a man's trial for murder?
for common sense teaches us that at each election, a
country's vitality is tested ; public credit is prostrated ;
and a general commercial stagnation ensues till after
the election ! This will bear consideration and dis
cussion ; and in the main, it is less objectionable than
bare majorities.
Much has been said in the Northern portion of the
United States and in Europe also, with reference to
the immorality of Southerners — that they are any
more so, the white foundlings will not testify ; the
standard of virtue in any country depends on the
white females, not on the males. — We expect little of
man, but much of woman ; and during a twelve
years' residence in the Southern part of Louisiana,
in a country village, we cannot record one white
illegitimate. The law in that State pays no tribute
to such departures from immorality; and conse
quently woman knows that the whole responsibility
rests on herself, if she cannot command the affections
of him who has caused her to leave the path of vir
tue ! Here, woman feels and knows herself '& de
pendence !
That there are cases of illicit intercourse between
the negresses and the white men in the Slave States,
no observer pretends to doubt from the consequences
which force themselves to our sight and considera
tion. This vice is indulged in by the lower class of
white young men and old, who think not of conse
quences ! In every Slave State there is a special en
actment, prohibiting the marriage of a white man or
iti

242 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
woman to any existence of colors; and public opinion
chastises him, guilty of illicit intercourse with ne-
gresses. The punishment, for this offence against
nature and the command of God, in the 24th verse
of the first chapter of Genesis, should be severe and
unequivocal !
Such a law most rigidly enforced in the Slave States
by men of well balanced minds would be attended
with advantages fraught with incalculable benefits to
the promotion of marriages more rapidly between
the whites ; and hence the State would be strength
ened in her numerical numbers of this class. Whereas,
the mixed castes weaken it, have a demoralizing ef
fect upon it, and are in opposition to natural law and
the command of God as explained in previous re
marks, referring to the first chapter of Genesis.
No one denies but that there are such abuses
against nature and God's command in the Slave States;
however, every thinking man condemns it, whereas,
in some or many of the free States, and under the
European laws, it is no offence against the laws,
against nature, nor the command of God, to permit
a white man or woman to marry an existence of color,
and rear in the face of prohibitory nature, and the pro
hibitory command of God, offsprings in deterioration
of the Image and Likeness of God ! What a sad and
demoralizing picture of the moral law is here presented
to our understandings, and to our conceptions of rigid
and wrong ! No wonder imbecility is in your joints !
0, ye Praters ! With reference to our country, we
are national, and constitutional men, knowing no
east, no west, no north, nor no south, but every por-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 243
tion of our whole country alike ; and these views and
sentiments have been forced on our reason from read
ing the debates in the Convention that framed the
Constitution of the United States, that boasted herit
age and palladium of our liberties. We abandon all
parties when they, in spirit or in fact, depart from
this written law, and the commands in the first chapter
of Genesis. There is no ism in our composition, to
lead us from the path of duty marked out in the
Constitution, and the first commands of God ! Let
each American rectify himself according to these
written laws in every portion of our once happy
land, and our fraternal conflict would cease, forever
cease ; and love and friendship would spring up,
where hate and distrust now reign with terror and
dismay! Unity denotes strength, — disintegration
denotes weakness, — which will you choose, Ob, our
fellow-countrymen ?
In support of the positions which we have taken,
in defense of slave labor over free labor in Southern
and tropical portions of America, with reference to
felling the forests, draining the swamps, and reducing
the lands to a firm state of culture, we will quote an
article of ability from the Louisville Journal of June
27, 1862, wherein much valuable information is pre
sented, with regard to the natural increase in popu
lation between the North and the slave States. The
article alluded to reads thus :
" We have shown the falsehood in the assumption
that the Southern States on account of negro slavery
do not increase as they should in population. We
have shown that the Northern and Southern States

244 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
began, in 1790, with nearly equal aggregate popula
tion ; the North about a third of one per cent, the
largest, and now, after the lapse of sixty years, in
1850, the real growth of their population, aside from
foreign accessions, is nearly equal, although in the
South more than one-third of the population was
negroes, who are not quite equal to the whites in
capacity for increase, and who are still one-third of
the whole population.
So far from negro servitude having beea detrimen
tal to the South, nothing is more certainly proved by
experience than that negro slavery has been one of
the mainsprings of its progress, and that if the de-
' lusions of 'the Abolitionists had obtained currency
among her clear-sighted and practical statesmen at
the establishment of our independence, the South
would have been in reality the least progressive,
poorest, and most benighted portion of the Union.
It would have been, in fact, nearly as unfortunate in
all respects as it is now falsely declared to be by
those who wish to revolutionize and overthrow its
industrial system which has built up its great wealth.
Were we disposed to fight the devil with sulphur
ous flames, we might turn upon the Abolitionists
their own game of fencing with statistics, and, in
their own ad captandum way, ask them how they
dare compare their own meager and miserable social
system with that of the South — we might point to
the fact, that in the New England States, for sixty
years, up to 1850, the rate of increase for every ten
years oscillated from twelve to twenty-two per cent.,
while in the southwestern States, their political anti-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 245
podes, the increase in similar periods was from 54 to
271 per cent. The increase in Massachusetts from
1800 to 1850, varied from 11 to 20 per cent, every
ten years, but in Kentucky, at the same periods, it
has been from 13 to 83 per cent. The increase in
Pennsylvania during each of the five decennial pe
riods of this half century was from 27 to 34 per cent.,
but that of Tennessee was from 21 to 147; the aver
age being 72 per cent. A great many such contrasts
might be made in favor of the Southern States — but
we # repudiate such reasoning — these detached facts
which Abolitionists handle so freely are entirely de
ceptive — the grand aggregates of growth throughout
our country everywhere alike showing that our popu
lation everywhere grows steadily about three per cent.
per annum — fast enough, thank heaven, to repair all
the slaughter and destruction wrought by political
incendiaries. -
If the growth of population by its own increase
(not by importation) be a proof or test of the excel
lence of the political or social system which governs
a country, certainly the American system of freedom
for the white man and domestic servitude for the
black man greatly surpasses any system which the
old world exhibits in its results, and is rivalled only
by the American system of freedom for the white un
influenced by the presence of the black population in
any considerable numbers. In comparing the growth
of the Southern States with that of European king
doms we observe that in fifty years, from 1800 to
1850, the white population of the Southern States
rose from 1,702,980 to 6,222,980— nearly quadrupling.

246 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
From 1790 to 1850, sixty years, the increase was very
nearly quintuple. The same kind of population in
Great Britain, with all the advantages of accumula
ted capital and skill, but with different institutions,
increased in the fifty years, from 1810 to 1851, from
15,800,000 to 27,475,271, lacking four million of du
plication. Thus it appears that the social system of
the Southern States produces more than twice as fa
vorable results as one of the freest and best regu
lated governments of Europe. Russia, less pro
gressive than England, advanced in 67 years (from
1783 to 1850) from 37,400,000 to 63,088,000. France
in 89 years, from 1762 to 1851, advanced from 21,-
760,000 to 35,783,170, an increase of only 69 per
cent. — about the same which the Southern States
achieve in 20 years.
If, then, our Southern society so vastly surpasses
all the conditions of social organization which the
world has heretofore seen, an American statesman, or
any intelligent politician, whose heart is not dark
with malice or jealousy, would proudly point to that
portion of his common country as an illustration of
American superiority, instead of striving, like Sum
ner and Greely, and their followers, to blacken its
reputation abroad by traitorous slanders. Even if, it
were true that the Northern States had exhibited
somewhat more vigorous progress, would that have
justified denunciation against States which had so far
surpassed all progress in the world's history? But if
they have not ; if there is no greater progress any
where than the Southern States have exhibited, what
can we think of the deliberate malice which would

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 247
so persistingly and slanderously assail them for the
infamous purpose of driving on the Federal authori
ties by the violence of sectional hatred to violate their
constitutional rights, or the still more infamous pur
pose of exasperating, embittering, and prolonging a
fratricidal war.
In defense against this insidious mode of assailing
historic truth, we are compelled to make comparisons
which we would gladly avoid- We scorn the spirit
which would prompt the fellow-citizens of a republic
like ours to institute invidious comparisons between
States which have filled the cup of honor to the brim,
in order to show that, in some respects, particular
States or sections are less worthy than their neigh
bors, and to indulge in a sneer at some real or fancied
inferiority. Stars may-differ from stars in their glory,
but in the American constellation all are bright by
their own absolute splendor.
We are compelled, however, to follow the calumni
ator in his invidious labors.
In what respect can superiority be claimed for the
Northern States over the Southern ? What are the
points of difference and comparison ?
The free white population of the North and the
South, the citizens of our country are the people of
whom we speak and for whom we calculate the re
sults of social systems. We do not run our paral
lels between the white population of the North and
the negroes of the South, for no one, not even an
abolitionist, would think of such a comparison. Nor
do we compare a mixed population of white citizens
and negro slaves with a pure population of white

248 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
citizens. Such comparisons could only show that the
white man is entirely the superior of the negro — a
proposition which needs no illustration. Here at the
outset we must protest against the juggling sophistry
by which these comparisons between the North and
South have been perverted to the purposes of decep
tion. Our principal inquiry is that which relates to
the welfare of our citizens, whether they do better by
holding the negro in industrious servitude as at the
South, or by leaving him to his own free course as at
the North.
We do not aim to inquire what are the compara
tive merits of a certain amount of population, includ
ing negroes, as at the South, and a similar quantity
of population at the North, composed almost entirely
of whites, because we are now investigating the ques
tion whether blacks at the South equal whites at the
North — we wish simply to ascertain whether six mil
lion of whites at the South, owning and controlling
negroes, fare any better in progress than six millions
of whites at the North, who own no slaves. If they
do better, then their system is the best — if they do
not, they should abandon it.
And here is the fraud. Abolitionists profess to
elucidate this question, but they do it not by compar
ing the conditions of the white population North and
South, but by comparing an aggregate of whites at
the North with an aggregate of whites and negroes
at the South, a comparison which does not relate to
the question.
The question which we need to illustrate is, what
is the best policy for us, the citizens of America — in

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 249
what manner should we dispose of our African slaves ?
Is there any advantage in making them free negroes —
is there any disadvantage in retaining them as they
are ? Have the white people of the Northern States,
almost unincumbered by the negro, achieved any bet
ter results in social progress than the white people of
the South, who have been blessed or cursed by the
ownership of negro slaves? Is the damage done to
the Southern people by the ownership of slaves suffi
cient to prompt them to pay the expenses of sending
them off; and is this damage to the South sufficient
to justify the North in spending millions of money
and oceans of blood to relieve the suffering South,
by violence, from negro slavery? all from the purest
and most saintly benevolence ! • •
That the white population of the South has been as
prosperous and progressive as that of the North We
propose to demonstrate. But how has it been with
the negro population ? Is emancipation of negroes
a measure of enlightened philanthropy for them, or
is it but an uncertain experiment, the results of which
depend upon many conditions ? We propose to show
that the negro emancipation of abolitionists cannot
improve the condition of their masters, the white
race, and that it will be equally unsuccessful in bene
fiting the negro.
If the growth of population be a criterion of its
health, happiness, virtue, and prosperity, it furnishes
us the readiest mode of testing the comparative mer
its of the slave negro and free negro system as re
gards the negroes themselves. We have a great deal
of contradictory testimony upon this subject — the

250 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
large majority of observers, however, confirm the gen
eral opinion that the free negro population is a com
paratively worthless portion of the community, and
that the condition of the negro in this country has
not been materially benefitted by emancipation. Let
us appeal to the census.
Without going through the details of population
by States, we consider at once the general ratios of
increase for the whole colored population of the
slave-holding States. In this record, we can see the
two systems working side by side through a period
of time sufficient to settle the question.
Table of the ratio of increase of the whole colored popw
lation every ten years.
• IN THE SLAVEHOLDING STATES.
1808 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850
Per cent. 33.11 38.52 30.04 32.23 23.51 27.40
IN THE NON-SLAVEHOLDING STATES.
23.01 27.19 15.43 15.65 21.80 14.28
These are eloquent figures — they tell the whole
story of want, improvidence, degradation, ignorance,
disease, and death. The slave negro population in
the United States has advanced from 657,527 in 1790
to 3,204,313 in 1850. The negro population of the
non-slaveholding States, notwithstanding the many
thousands added to it by emancipated negroes and by
fugitives, has advanced in the same time from 68,479
to 196,025. Thus, while the slave population under
the fostering influence of Southern institutions has
rivaled the most prosperous portion of the white race
in its progress, and nearly quintupled in sixty years,
the less fortunate portion of the black race in the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 251
North, deprived of the protection and friendship of
the white race, has not even tripled its population.
We must also bear in mind that a considerable por
tion of this increase in the North has been derived
from fugitive slaves. In 1850 the number of fugitive
slaves not captured was 1011. If we estimate the
number of 500 per annum from 1790 to 1850 it would
amount to 30,000, in addition to which their natural
increase must be estimated. Moreover, if the negro
desires to escape from the presence of what is called
slaveholding tyranny, he would emigrate to the
North as soon as emancipated, and shake the dust
from his feet. This, however, is not the fact. But
we must admit that the negroes of the North have
Dot tripled their number in sixty years.
Not only the slave blacks in the South show their
superiority over the blacks of the North, but the free
blacks also appear to flourish better under the influ
ence of Southern society. The free black population
in the South has increased (from 1790 to 1850) from
32,357 to 238,187, an increase of more than sevenfold.
How is this to be accounted for? We may suppose
that they have equalled the free whites or the slave
negroes — this would be the utmost supposable ; but
this would leave about 80,000 of the increase to be
accounted for by emancipation — the voluntary gift of
freedom from masters to their slaves. Of the large
number thus emancipated in the South, why have so
few fled from their "house of bondage," the misera
ble scenes and associations of their cruel treatment,
their (metaphorical) chains, their social outlawry?
Why have they not fled from the presence of their

252 PR0GRES8, SLAVERY, AND
cruel tyrants to that delightful land of negro freedom
where they might be lifted into a higher condition
and take the outstretched hands of those who cry,
"Am not I a man and a brother ?" The truth is the
free negro does not love Northern society ; he prefers
the society of slaves and masters, because the relation
is one of human sympathy, to a society of hired and
hirers, whose relations are mercenary and competitive.
The tone of feeling generated by slavery, say what
you may of its domineering or tyrannical character,
is a mingling of the command and subordination of
camp life with the affection and familiarity of the
family. This suits the negro. If he is free, he pre
fers a slaveholding community; and if a slave, he
greatly prefers being hired to a Southern slaveholding
lady or gentleman, to living with any of the North
ern population unaccustomed to the manners of the
South. In all the cities of the Union, New Orleans
has been most distinguished by the prosperity, refine
ment, and wealth of its free-colored population.
An exact estimate of growth in reference to the
free black population of the South is impracticable,
unless we had full statistics of emancipation. But
we have no difficulty in comparing the growth of the
whole colored population in the South with that of
the whole colored population in the North. This
comparison gives us the following contrast between
the two systems for the welfare of the negroes :
Total colored population in 1790. In 1850.
Southern States,  689,884 3,442,500
Northern States,  67,479 196,025
Southern negroes increasing nearly in the ratio of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 253
one to five, Northern negroes in the ratio of one to
two and nine-tenths. Of all sections of the Union
New England, the hot-bed of abolition, is the most
uncongenial to the negro's welfare. While popula
tion generally advances in this country thirty per
cent, in ten years, the colored population of New
England has become almost stationary. The increase
from 1810 to 1820 was but 6 51 per cent., from 1820
to 1830 less than the half of one per cent., from 1830
to 1840. 6 11 per cent.,, and from 1849 to 1850, 1 71
per cent. Now, as no State iu the Southern country
can be pointed but^ which has been as calamitous to
the negro race as these facts prove New England to
be, it would be well for her dogmatic humanitarians
to hold their peace until they find real woes to enlist
their sympathy."
In this dissertation our object has been to point out
to our countrymen the advantages of progressive
slavery to the South-west, showing the manifold
advantages and benefits the slaveholder would ac
quire in moving into tropical America with his slaves,
as we may, yea, as we shall acquire territory in that
direction, and for that special use. In this view the
North would gain free territory as fast as the South
would acquire slave territory, and thus they would
reciprocally benefit each other in a social, agricultural
and commercial manner, without, in the least, prov
ing a loss on either side. In the course of time, by
this compromising spirit existing between the two
sections, after slave labor had done its grand mission
as pioneer labor iu the present slave States, in felling
the forests, draining the swamps, and exhausting by

254 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
cultivation, the miasmatic malaria floating in the at
mosphere, let it move gradually, with proper guides
to direct it to new fields, where ' man,' by retaining it,
will obey the ' command of God,' as related in the
28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis. Thus if
it take century after century, let it march to its long
home, the land of the tropics, where it is destined to
work out, and demonstrate its own destiny.
The negro, as a race, will bear no disintegration ;
they must be together, directed by the superior mind
of the whites till they are molded by contact with this
class, in shaping the heads of the young after the
whites, to assume a position for themselves. It never
can be done, except by contact, which their past his
tory clearly illustrates and proves.
However, taking the first chapter of Genesis as our
guide with reference to what shall be our doings as
to them on earth, it would seem that the Almighty
did not contemplate any change in his workmanship,
nor in his commands; otherwise, Moses having been
inspired, would have informed us in this chapter.
Therefore, we must conclude that God communicated
all to Moses, at that time, which he desired we should
know, respecting His Creation — His six days' labor !
And there is no other account in the Bible or in the
New Testament of his laboring any other period of
time. All else is hidden, and we have no right to
infer. In writing upon and discussing many of the facts
we have presented to the public consideration, an
other great object we have in view, is to awaken the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 255
mind to thought and reflection, which, most gener
ally, will place it aright.
In our presenting this to the public, we have no
desire to sting good people ; we detest fanatics and
those who will not think and investigate for them
selves. We deplore the condition of our country,
and feel to weep over the graves of our fellow-coun
trymen. We desire to allay sectional prejudices by
exciting men to good acts rather than to bad ones.
Fearful should we be of that man who would now raise
his voice to prejudice one section against the other ; for
reason teaches us that such a course of conduct, prac
ticed by both sections, would never restore our coun
try to prosperity and contentment, which we should
all desire ! In a social and political life, if we can do
no good to others, we should do as little harm as
practicable, ever maintaining a proper dignity of
character in self-defense. To reason and common
sense we should appeal, and by this means we should
carry our case before the high tribunal, ordained by
Conscience, to decide the meritB of the case, — that
grand principle planted in our breasts, which intui
tively knows right from wrong.
Too often is the impression held out by Northern
Writers and travelers, that the poor whites, in the
South, are the mere creatures of the slaveholding
community. Knowledge and experience demonstrate
facts. Up to within eighteen months past, we had
made the South our home for twenty years, being
well acquainted with the manners and customs of the
people in the Southern portions of Mississippi) Lou-

256. PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
isiana and Texas, embracing, by far, the richest sec
tions of the South.
Sure wealth there has its charm ; it seduces to love,
and often wins a fortified position by insinuation or
storm; the poor man and woman, if they have intel
ligence and merit, occupy a position in society among
the rich, which make them all feel their mutual de
pendence on each other. The poor man or woman
of intelligence and merit as often marry among the
rich, as among those of their own means.
It may Dot be venturesome to say that 80-100 of
the young men immigrating into the South from
Northern sections, go there in the first place as poor
young men, and after establishing themselves in busi
ness, whom do they marry ? Do they return to the
land of their nativity for companions? or do they
marry some ones for whom they have formed an at
tachment while they were engaged in establishing
themselves in business? Few there are who return
to their native homes for companions ; consequently
we see a vast disparity between the numbers of mar
riageable ladies in the North and in the South. It is
said that there are three in the former to one in the
latter ; this is owing to the young men in the former
seeking homes in distant and foreign lands, leaving
their female schoolmates behind.
The admission of the poor young man into society
in the South is as easy as it is elsewhere, either in the
North or in Europe. Virtue and wealth are Bhy of
strangers throughout the world, though in ninety-
nine cases out of a hundred there is no impression
formed as to their inferiority.

ACQUISITION ,OF TERRITORY. 257
Do the people of the North, of the South, of the
East, or of the West, greet strangers, though fellow-
citizens, with a perfect disingenousness on their first
appearance ? Do they not want to know their history,
their adventures, their parentage, their means of sup
port, their morals, and even their religion, before they
assent to continue their acquaintances ? Yes, human
flesh will do all this most coquetishly !
The most unapproachable personages in the South
are those who are ignorant and rich ; yet they can
even read and write, enter and depart from a room po
litely, sit cross-legged on a chair or otherwise, and can
say pretty Poll! and other domestic things, having be
gun in the world usually poor, with one idea; but
their reasons cease with their animal passions being
satisfied, and lie dormant, moldering to renew again
a stronger thirst than before !
But this class is not confined to the South, — it is
the unhappy product of every State, of every city,
town, and hamlet wherever we have travelled, to
scan closely the governing characteristics, not only in
the United States, but in foreign lands. Superior
wealth, though it covers a clown, and hides the face
of an idiot, or a head that is shaped like a chimpan
zee, often attracts the fairest flower, and receives the
lavish and voluptuous smile of those whom we should
suppose to be artless and innocent ! Such is beneath
the veil of life, and wherever we walk, we notice, in
commingling in society, its little incidents that amuse,
and disgust one with the race of man ! A knowledge
of mankind shows us all this at a glance.
And the best place to read character by phrenology

258
and physiognomy, is to go to church, where we can
see most of the heads of the congregation, or where-
ever else we can see multitudes,with heads uncovered.
Practicing this, and observing closely the gestures of
individuals, we can nearly tell what they would say
and do in any case whatsoever ; at least they can be
drawn out by cross questions, or by an incidental in
terrogative !
Such a class, — such aristocracy remind us of an in
flated balloon, which is filled by the meqns of art, and
which plies itself beautifully in the dancing scuds, seen
at a distance; but when punctured by a scientific touch,
that object falls and feels as mean as man when let
down from his high estate !
In returning more closely to our position, so far as
relates to making money, we will venture to say that
an intelligent young man can make three dollars in
the South to one in the North, following any lauda-
able avocation in life. Hence, when you see such a
class possessed of enterprise, they go South, or to
foreign lands. If the planters make money fast,
every portion of the community is prosperous. This
does not look like oppression to the poor ; for wages
are fully three hundred per cent, higher in the South
than in the North, in every department of labor;
whereas it does not cost fifty per cent, more to live in
the South than it does in the North ; and the whole
country is equally as healthy, with the exception of
those districts where the yellow fever prevails. The
negroes are the tools of the planters, and justly so ac
cording to Scripture, yet the white men, though poor,
know their estate in the creation, and with manliness

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 259
and true courage, define and defend their position^,
with as much spirit against the rich, as against the poor!
We deny that the poor white man or woman is
oppressed by the institution of slavery; for there are
various avocations besides field labor, in which they
can all be employed with advantage to themselves,
and to those whose patronage is extended to them.
From the present excitement of the times, and the
insecurity of property and of life, men are too often
led to fall into new notions, and dispossess themselves
of that property in the inferior and subordinate ex
istences of colors which they hold, as w#have proved^
both by Divine Right, and by the letter and spirit of
the Constitution.
Against these innovations upon Scripture and the
Constitution of the United States, we set our hands
and seals, and vow to support, under all circumstan
ces, and at all hazards, the Scripture, — the true Scrip
ture as it is recorded in the beginning, and the letter
and spirit of the Constitution of the United States!
Will you rally and obey the command of God, and
then set your slaves free, that subordinate race ? Will
you live up to the letter and spirit of the Constito-
tion, and then prohibit your brethren from holding
their property in slaves ? or moving into newly or
ganized territories, to share a mutual blessing, pur
chased and obtained by mutual sacrifices ? Ye skep
tics! Answer, and behold the sins you have commit
ted, in agitations, which had no foundation in nature,
in Scripture, nor in the letter and spirit of the Con
stitution !
Until prejudices against Slave Institutions cease to

260 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
exist as a political lever in our Government, and as a
means by which ignoble and nefarious minds endeavor
to rise to distinction, when they know that they con
flict both against Divine Right, and the letter and
spirit of the Constitution, we shall never be united
as a nation, nor shall we advance to higher positions
than we have won in the scale of progress. We have
begun the Great Decline ; we as a people North and
South, East and West, know it; we know our fate ;
it is written in the death's groans and agonies all
over our broad and lengthened land, and sadness ia
the future prestage impressed as if by a sculptor, on
every face ! Read it, then turn to your deformities
of mind that have caused it, and let them be before
you like the apparition seen by Macbeth when " he
exclaimed and said, avaunt and quit my sight !"
These deformities must die the death of traitors
both to their God, and the Constitution of their
Country. Laws must conform to the letter and spirit
of the Constitution, or they cannot be laws, but de
crees of military dictatorship ! Are we prepared for
this as one Great people, to surrender our lives, our
property, and our sacred all ? Consider it well, 'ere
freedom's cup is full, and that of tyranny shall have
begun !
We must be one people, with one nationality, and
isms must die, though beautiful in form and capable
of good, if good from isms could come ; yet we can
not trust them, they must die the death of traitors,
both to their God and to the Constitution !
What is man that God should be mindful of him?
is a question which should be ever borne in mind.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 26l
The history of the organic form of creation has been
told us and we have it before our visions. He is but
a particle of matter, the stewardship of which he has,
at least, in his keeping, only a short time. By mat
ter he is related to all nature, before the organization
of matter into animate objects, and does this make
him related to all organized matter, which is unlike
himself, though that matter can hold converse with
him ? He calls his domestic animals to him; they un
derstand him ; to some he speaks and they obey him
instantly, and in this act they exercise reason ; and
when in distress or hunger, they moan or give utter
ance to him when he passes them ; and in this reason
is exercised ; — ¦ do all these acts make him a congen
eric being with them, except that at first they all
originated from the dust of the earth ? Matter stands
related to matter by a series of. grades from the high
est to the lowest, or from the lowest to the highest,
and is this any reason why the highest matter in the
seale of being should put on equality with itself that
of a different hue, color, smell and formation, both
physical and mental, any more or less than those of
grades still lower mate with each other, because they
could understand each other's utterance ? If there
had been no design in the organization of matter into
animate objects of different grades, with a manifest
intent by God to make one of service to the other,
all matter would have been created alike with equal
forms, colors, and capacities, which an Omniscient,
Omnipotent, and Omnipresent God eould have done
by his plastic will ; but he foresaw what he wanted,
and made it as we see it; hence we see his purpose,

262 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
and study his will in the laws of his creation, upon
which natural and philosophical sciences are based.
We have seen that man is matter filled with anima
ted life, and endowed by his Creator above all other
matter; for his reason has made him God-like. What
sciences or arts soever he touches, he reduces to prac
tice, and they tend to the amelioration of the human
family, and to lighten the burthen of animate objects
below man. Theology, as based on natural law, as
tronomy, chemistry, physics, metaphysics, mathemat
ics, phrenology, physiognomy, geology, geography,
ethnology, botany, anatomy, and in fact, the arts and
sciences in general, should be studied by man on na
tural principles ; hence he, by degrees, as his reason
opens and expands in the ingathering of these
branches of learning, with history, rises from matter,
in proportion to the amount of light and knowledge
obtained by his researches and reason, derived from
that eternal spring of all knowledge — natural law,
which governs the Universe! For instance, by astron
omy we divide time into the different periods neces
sary to make a year, and foretell the coming of an
eclipse of the sun or the moon ; or by chemistry we
tell the relation that bodies have for each other, or
the repulsion they have against each other, naturally.
And on the same principle of reasoning we can de
fine inanimate and animate matter, by the study of
botony, minerology geology, anatomy, ethnology, and
zoology,- and give each its sphere of action and loca
tion in the creation. And when such facts are proved
as natural sciences fully demonstrate, according to the
organic form of creation, what part of such evidence

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 263
should we set aside, because it all might not exactly
suit our peculiar notions of right or wrong, whether
founded by strained conclusions or falsely ? Accord
ing to botany by comparison ; comparative anatomy ;
chemistry — the law of attraction and gravitation in
bodies to unite, when related to each other by affin
ity ; to physiognomy, phrenology, and to ethnology,
we have proved man and the progressive races or ex
istences of colors to be as separate in the law of pro
duction, which governs them, as other matter, how
ever related, in the beginning of all things ! If anat
omy, ethnology and physiology are wrong in their
deductions and demonstrations, then, on the same
principle of reasoning with reference to natural sci
ences, astronomy and chemistry are wrong ; hence,
if we would permit Abolitionists to have their way
with all their perverse notions, they would counter
mand the order of nature and of creation, and conse
quently reverse its rotation, making God an oracle
adapted to their pleasure and will. This is their aim ;
this is their course ; and it must and shall be changed,
or all is lost ! See the reptile curled within its folds,
ejecting, with its slimy tongue, the poisoned venom on
whatever is good, noble, and worth a heritage, in the
United States, the Constitution of our forefathers!
Proud nation ! must your vitals be rent asunder by
such dastard Abolitionists as disgrace your fair escut
cheon ! Oh, ye Abolitionists ! Tread, oh our Con
stitution'! these reptiles beneath thy feet, as being
no longer fit to encumber the ground, and let them
molder to dust, to revive in sympathy, and with a
new dressing, so as to feel for all mankind !

264 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
The study of the human character, and to know it
at a glance, should be pursued in phrenology, and
more especially, in physiognomy. Versed or not
versed in these sciences, our natures, however, tell us
what personages are perfect as human nature can be,
and what in them we like and can not avoid ; though
these sciences aid and abet man to further his knowl
edge of human purpose and human will ! Woman
is the great archetype in physiognomy, — for to her
above all else, we look for perfect or imperfect hu
manity, — and these two conditions of man depend on
what specimens of humanity, or likenesses are con
stantly kept before her during gestation ! Though
the woman and the man should have honest and in
tellectual countenances, it will not always follow that
their offsprings wil^l have the same, if during gesta
tion, a thief or a robber with his peculiar physiog
nomy, -was constantly kept in view before her, and
she should bear him in mind. She would, most as
suredly, mold her offspring like him ; and hence it is
so through the whole circle of animated nature, to a
much greater extent, than we, at first in the stage of
life, imagine. For instance, if you wish to see a
human form resemble, in a mental and physical sense,
a bull-dog, see one of short and thick neck ; and if one
should wish to see one possessed of thieving propen
sities naturally, see his forehead project back fully at
an angle of forty-five degrees ! And thus by certain
fixed rules seemingly arrived at by intuition, we
know the human family at a glance, their character,
their force, their purpose, their will, and their mag
nanimity ! By such knowledge, we should choose

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 265
^men to fill high positions, deputized by us, for our
•safe keeping, and learn to have courage and manli
ness to distrust what our natures would shudder at.
This is true moral courage, and should be practiced.
There*is no chance work about man; yet his form,
and especially his physiological features depend niost
wholly on the mother, having in mind and in sight,
perfect figures of humanity, during the incipient
stage of gestation; otherwise, if there be no. influence
by this means, why is it that we see some marked, as
if by the fright of the mother, or by what preys on
her mind during that stage ? The mind unquestion
ably gives caste to the form of the features, with
' reference to the countenance; and hence it is the pro
vince of woman to improve man, by keeping before
herself in mind and sight, the most distinguished
heads for ability and mental capacities, during that
eventful stage for good or evil !
In this dissertation thus far we have- endeavored to
define the natural laws governing man, and those
which govern progressive existences of colors, possessing
degrees of humanity. We have seen the difference
in them in mind and reason, as we have been able to
see the difference in them without reference to the
objects for which they were created. The organic
law Of Creation was something, or it was nothing alto
gether, and we came by chance ; — therefore if it was
something-, it is so now, and its principles are just as
imperative upon us at present, as if the creation only
happened as of yesterday. This is a common sense
view to take of the organic form of matter, as pre
sented to our understandings by the Inspired Moses.

266 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Connnon Sense is that power of the mind which,
by a kind of instinct, or a short process of reasoning,,
perceives truth, the relation of things, cause and ef
fect, etc. ; and hence this enables the possessor to dis
cern what is right, useful, expedient, or proper, and
adopt the best means to accomplish his purpose. This
power seems to be the gift of nature, improved by
experience and observation. God said to nature,
when he was about to form man out of the dust of
the earth ; — " Let us, that is, myself and nature* make
man in our Image, after our Likeness." Hence, com
mon sense is an attribute belonging to the Deity, and
is given to man only, — he manifests it inasmuch as he
advances to that perfection of Him, in whose Image
and after whose Likeness he was created. Natural
history, in the creation, is as perfect in its series in
coming down or rising up, as the matter it represents,
and each part had its relative position alloted to it;
hence we see^ that man, the white man, and the fe
male, were allotted a position nearest to their God, in
whose Image and after whose Likeness man was
created. Before us is a chart of Creation, and what
evidence have we, according to common sense, that the
rt'hite man or Caucasian was not located in Asia Mi
nor ; — that the Mongolian was notloeatedin China; —
that the Malay or Polenysian was not located in
Southern Asia ; — that the Indian was not located on
the Continent of America ; — and that the Negro or
African was not located in Africa ; inasmuch as every
thing, whether inanimate or animate, was located at
these respective points at, the time of creation, or how
could thfey have been borne there by any natural law ?
* Nature, in this sense, means all that was contributed to make man
from the earth and atmosphere, except the spirit or reason, and the breath
of lifo, which God made natural to such an organization, through his in
strumentality.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 267
God was, and is Supreme over this creation, and he
made " the man and the female " to be his vicegerents
on earth, with these attributes, — reason and common
sense, which he manifests in the economy of nature. If
these progressive existences of colors, had been created
with the attribute, common sense, as the white race
was; — in all their doings, progress, advancements,
and developments, they would not be now so dissim
ilar to us as they are in the scale of civilization and
enlightenment. For had all been created equal as
one family ; — all would have had the same spur to
have stimulated them to equal advancement and en
lightenment. This is not the case, which history and
travels demonstrate. Therefore in reasoning, we see that
the white race is the only one that has come up to
the attribute, — common sense, toward perfection.
This we see more clearly, when we contrast the arts
and sciences, which distinguish man from the progres
sive existences of color. The study of authentic history,
on this subject, informs us in part, making due allow
ances for the passions and prejudices of the Avriters.
The standard of Common Sense, at which man should
exert and stimulate his faculties to arrive at, is the
book of nature. When we personify the vegetable
kingdom, we see common sense and natural rights dis
played in all their grandeur and magnificence, and
ooverned by the organic law of God ; otherwise, how
would, or could they exist, were they like man with
few exceptions, and the progressive existences of
color, that jar and war with each other, while the
latter not unfrequently feed on each other, when
taken as captives in war. Common sense may be ap-

268 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
plied to an idividual, when he indicates consistency
and equanimity in action ; and consequently the op
posite, when he manifests the opposite. As it is so
with individuals, thus it is with nations in their pro
gress or decline! "In social and political affairs, that
is right which is consonant to the laws and customs
of a country, provided these laws and customs are not
repugnant to the laws of God." Hence, we have
proved slavery to be a Divine Institution, according
to the first chapter of Genesis, and that the right of
man to existences of coloi's,to be consonant to the or
ganic law, and command of God, as seen also in the
same chapter. Therefore, this right to hold these
colored existences, is a right organized with the crea
tion, and is a divine heritage to man and to his heirs
as we have heretofore clearly proved it to be; for it
is coupled with common sense which is the most prom
inent attribute with the Deity. Any infringement on
this right as possessed by man, is an infringement upon
the organic law of God, and consequently, will meet
his eternal damnation, with constant afflictions and
disasters! And in proof of this position, behold the
retrograde movements of the West Indies, Mexico,
Central and South America ! They are fast return
ing to their original wild wastes ; and thus it would
be in the United States. When the Abolitionists are
summoned to the bar of our God for their just sen
tence ; the crimes they have caused to be committed ;
the innocent blood they have caused to flow; the
widows and orphans that they have been the means
of making ; the desolation and waste, the immorality
and vice, consequent upon their actions, will all ap-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 269
peal to our God for a just retribution to fall upon
their accursed heads ! Earth itself will tremble and
blush to see them return to her for lack of steward
ship, and all nature will rejoice in their final burial;
for peace again will light up the orient east, and an
thems of joy and rejoicing, will be sung throughout
God's Universe! The rights of man, in contradis
tinction to the rights of progressive existences of colors, are
clearly defined in the 28th verse of the first chapter
of Genesis. Man, with reference to himself and his
descendants could not be a slave, for his creation pre
supposes Divinity in Image and Likeness ; wherefore,
God could not think of enslaving a part of himself;
in this, there would be inconsistency and the lack of
common sense, which, by no process of reasoning, can
we attribute to the Deity. The rights of the white
man over these existences of colorsconsist in labor, and
the control of their time. He has no right to take
life, for he can not give it, but he has a natural or
ganic right to enforce obedience, as seen in the 28th
verse of the first chapter of Genesis. In this, he
should exercise common sense, and be governed by it
in his punishment. Such slaves have a natural
organic right to food, medicine, sleep, rest, and pro
tection against aggressions by outsiders; and the
master, in the exercise of Common Sense, is bound
to grant them these requirements. Thus we see the
organic relation ofLmaster and slave for mutual rights.
Thus we see the relationship of master and slave, as
sacred as the organic law that made them ; for it is a
part of creation ! Therefore arises the punishment that
will ensue against those that rebel against our God,

270 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
and his Divine Command ! If man is afraid of fu
ture punishment after death, and believes in God and
the Bible, he would do well to renounce his abolitionism
or atheism, if he be tinctured with it, and appear like
a man created in the Image and Likeness of God !
As relates to our Government, we believe in the
literal interpretation of the Constitution of the
United States, according to such comments as are
natural to refined common sense ; and that each and
every portion of the whole community should be made
to adjust their circumstances to the Constitution of
the United States, not the Constitution to the circum
stances of each sectional interest. That there is a
" higher law " — the quintescence of Abolitionism —
than the Constitution of the United States, made to
consist of moral precepts for our special government,
no man of common sense will admit, except pedants
in politics, whose starlight glory is like a meteor !
That this '¦ higher law" must be made to rob Peter to
oay Paul, and the whole commercial world of all our
material wealth and prosperity, and in direct viola
tion to the command of God in the 28th verse of the
first chapter of Genesis, is a point in ethics yet to be
solved! Those who press it have nothing to lose ; in
point of being producers of the earth, they are too
insignificant to be borne in mind as a class of produc
ers. It is a political crusade to gain power, without
soul, heart, or any of those fine endowments so natu
ral to most of mankind, except fanatics. And what
will be gained by this pressure of Abolitionism ex
cept misery and poverty, anarchy and confusion, for

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 271
the pillars of organized society are being cut at their
base, as seen from the order of creation !
Our countrymen ! We have held before your eyes
the full picture of such a crusade as a consequence of
liberating the blacks, and have invited you to extend
your visions for the observance of such misery, con
fusion and degradation to the West Indies, Mexico,
Central, and South America, and there behold their
whole country, except Cuba and Porto Rico, with
Brazil, though a paradise by nature, has the appear
ance of the handiwork of such miscreants as Aboli
tionists, in personifying themselves with the power
of the Most High, by suspending his command,
shrouding the once beautiful prospect in black de
spair, on whichsoever side we chance to turn our
eyes for a little more light ! When the Constitution
of our fathers received its organic form, and its exist
ence was rejoiced over, that formation and rejoicing
were in full view of all our conditions as we then were
and as the colonies had been for one hundred and
sixty-eight years, with slaves in the most of them;
and without regard to privileges granted to free or
slave States, we take it for being guaranteed, that
this most sacred instrument never contemplated the
abnegation of any of the vested rights of the States,
with reference to usages in the rights of property;
for who, when the Constitution was being formed,
possessing the absolute right to certain property in
slaves, would surrender it upon any condition, or
make a solemn compact with any parties, having in »
view the surrendering of the right to such property?
As well might a State sunender her rights with

272 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
reference to the regulation of the marriage contract,
the recording of deeds to real or personal estate, or
the regulation of any of her individual concernments,
as to surrender her rights respecting her domestic
institution of slavery. The latter is as sacred to her
as the former, and if she surrenders this under a
plea of military necessity, let it come as it may, she
may as well prepare herself to surrender those first
mentioned also under a plea of military necessity,
which would make her*an abject creature of most
contemptible servitude, not daring to raise her voice
in self-defence !
The pleas to surrender the regulation to the mar
riage contract, and the recording of deeds to real or
personal property, as the plea to surrender the right
to regulate the State's institution of slavery, might
also be demanded under the pretence that peace could
not be restored without rescinding them, for confis
cation could not be wholly carried out without such,
through the Constitution as it now reads, " except
during the life of the person attainted,!' which, under
any circumstance, we constitutionally question. Un
der Article 3, of the Constitution, where it treats of
the judiciary power, in the second clause of the third
section, we see that Congress shall have power to
declare the punishment of treason ; but " no attainder
of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeit
ure, except during the life of the person attainted."
Attainder of treason, in this respect, and bearing to
the constitution, means " the judgment of death, or
sentence of a competent tribunal upon a person con
victed of treason or felony, which judgment attaints.
* Which of the two is the greater, the Creator or the creature? The
States created the United States Government,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 273
taints, or corrupts his blood, so that he can no longer
inherit lands." " Treason, in the United States, is
confined to the actual levying of war against the
United States, or in adhering to their enemies, giving
them aid and comfort." This crime is punishable
with death on being proved against one by two com
petent witnesses, before a tribunal having jurisdiction
thereof. The sentence in this case is death, both
politically and physically, and the Constitution says
that there shall be " no attainder of treason, except
during the life of the person attainted." In this
event, to whom shall such person's estate descend,
except his heirs, on the political and physical death of
said person ? It can never fall to the United States
for a single moment ; for there is no treason proved
against such a man till the sentence is pronounced,
which is death, nothing more nor less ; hence,' when
this sentence is pronounced by a competent tribunal,
the estate falls to his heirs immediately, for the father
or relative, in law, is dead to all intents and purposes,
as to this life and the transfer of property ; and the
Constitution plainly says that there shall be " no at
tainder of treason, except during the life of the per
son attainted." The language here is plain that the
United States cannot even be benefitted by the con
fiscation of the property of her citizens in any man
ner, in accordance with the letter and spirit of the
Constitution, which the philosophy of reason and
common sense fully and unequivocally demonstrate.
If this clause in the Constitution meant anything
else than the interpretation here given, it would be
worse than the moral decrees in the Bible, and that
18

274 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of equity in general, for it would visit the sin of the
father or relative unto his wife and children, or rela
tive; therefore it wouid make the letter and spirit of
the Constitution do contrary to its intent, and further
a nefarious object in persecuting the innocent, who
are entitled to subsistence from some one, and from
none so much as from the father or relative. Who or
what must take care of the innocent in this case ? the
State or Government, or the property of the father or
relative upon whom the sentence of treason is passed ?
The sentence is nothing unless it fixes a time for exe
cution, for a sentence in future is none at all in law,
nor in common sense. And when the sentence is
pronounced the fate of the man is sealed, and as he
is then dead in law, and as " no attainder of treason
shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except
during the life of the person attainted," consequently
the property of such a person goes by the effect of
the letter and spirit of the Constitution to his natural
heirs, whom, in this case, the State or Government
cannot expect to make paupers, through the fault of
the father or relative. We wish nothing but the let
ter and spirit of the Constitution to be fully carried
out in every section of the United States, to be a free,
happy, and prosperous people ; but the full meaning
to the very letter and spirit of the Constitution must
be carried out, else we lose sight of our polar star,
and inaugurate anarchy and confusion in every State,
making civil war tenfold worse than it now is, or
can be, under circumstances of each party, or one
party, coming rightly and fully up to its essence. It
gives no powers under the plea of necessity, for if it

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 275
did, an official thereof, on the same principle of reas
oning, in a distant part from the seat of Government,
might say, that he would abolish slavery, and every
other State relation and regulation of contract, in
order to hold the real estates in such section I There
would be as much sense in this as there would be in
a sweeping proclamation, under a plea of necessity,
for the manifest purpose of closing the war, which
would only increase it and. make it the more dread
ful, and to be deplored ! Unless proclamations, in
perilous times, tend to allay public excitement and
make friends to the Constitution, they should be the
mere creatures of a dreamy night, unfit for the light
of day ! This is common sense,, to the contrary, not
withstanding !
In no part of the Constitution of the United States
does this instrument recognize or contemplate any
control over the vested and reserved rights of the
slave States, but a rendition of any " person," who,
" held to service or labor in one State, under the laws
thereof, escaping into another, shall not, in conse
quence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged
from any service or labor, but shall be delivered up
on claim of the party, to whom such service or labor
may be due." For, at its formation, more than two-
thirds were slave States, and does it know a slave,
under any act of Congress, or can it, except in pass
ing laws to carry into effect the spirit and letter of
the Constitution ? as in the rendition of slaves, and
in the apportionment form for representatives in
Congress; and from these facts it was made to protect,
not invade private rights. Consequently, can Congress

276 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
set a valuation upon slave property, and set such free,
in any section, when we pass into review that the
seat of the United States Government at the time of
its formation, and twelve years after the Constitution
was adopted, was* not held in Washington, District
of Columbia, but in Philadelphia.
Maryland and Virginia granted a portion of their
domains to the General Government of the United
States for a specific purpose, with no design or impres
sion of wronging any of their citizens, in the year
1790, where now, in part, the District of Columbia,
is located on our maps. This grant was free, and
made for a specific object, with a full view and un
derstanding, on their part, that they are, with all of
theirs, to be participants in the full enjoyments of all
the past rights as to property, as they had enjoyed,
before they granted it ; for can a State give up her
territory to the General Government for one object
and permit this to be turned into another, thereby
destroying the vital interests of the citizens of that
part, without their consent to such despoliation of
property ? And, according to common law principles,.
in use both in Europe and the United States, ther
citizens had been in the peaceable possession of their
real rights as to slave property in the District and
State of Maryland one hundred and sixty-eight years,.
eight times as long as it requires to obtain a legal,
title to lands in any of the States, before the forma
tion of the United States Constitution, for twenty-
one years obtain this latter title. In most of the
States we obtain title to personal estate, such as note*
in five or ten years, by prescription, depending

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 277
whether both parties have lived in the same State,
and whether any suit has been instituted within that
time. These two cases arcjrfi^l with slavery in
the^Kstrict of Columbia, as to implied rights ; and it
^rors to us that they would bear a parallel consider
ation in law and equity ; at least, such would seem
the dictation of common sense. Hence, can they be
divested of that right which was perfect in them
without their consent? any less or more than Can
Congress constitutionally divest a man, in the District
of Columbia, of his slave, even with, or witholit
recompense. The Hon. John Quincy Adams, one
among the most able statesmen that America has
ever produced, and understanding well constitutional
liberty and law, and the spirit and letter of the Con
stitution, before his death, declared that Congress had
no Constitutional right or power to abolish slavery
in the District of Columbia.
This declaration of his has been the circuit round
in the United States, and is received by constitutional
men as sound and common sense doctrine on the
Constitution. Wherefore, in order that others would
respect our rights, in all cases whatsoever, we should
pay a due regard to theirs, in eases of a similar nature 1
If this can be done constitutionally, which we most
6eriously question and deny, with reference to freeing
the slaves, by an act of Congress, in the District of
Columbia, and where the Government may have
arsenals and dockyards in the slave States, such mis
chievous tendencies in legislation would destroy the
spirit and original intent of the compact, and be ever
fraught with most bitter and grievous consequences to

278 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
a government desiring to have a united people, each
part discharging its functions without coercion !
We have been in the habit of reading the speeches
and lectures of the Abolitionists, the incessant disor
ganizes, for a long time, to see their defence and ar
gument. We now ask ourselves the question, what
is their object, and what has it ever been from the
earliest day of its agitation to the present time ? and
are the leaders conscientious, and philanthropic, wish
ing good to the American negroes, or would they
treat them as the Indians are treated, and have ever
been on this Continent ? In the event of abolishing
slavery in all the Slave States, and in the event of the
. confiscation of the lands in the Slave States, by mili
tary force, while both acts are fully in opposition to
the Scripture and the Constitution, and in the event
of settling the negroes on the lands thus confiscated,
would it not be done by this nefarious abolition par
ty, with no other object in view, than for the negroes
to hold and cultivate such lands according to their
domination, so long as it might suit their good plea
sure? and when some of the leaders should have
dreams to remove them like the Indians, would it not
be done in like manner ? This will bear considera
tion by Constitutional men, who unite themselves
with no isms.
We have said that these Abolitionists are disorgan
izes in the peaceful pursuits which the Constitution
guarantees to every American citizen. This we know
by analogy of reason in comparing daily facts in the
form of outrages on that sacred instrument, in the
suspension of the writ of habeas corpus and arrest-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 279
ing men without warrant and without being con
fronted by their accusers, which in any light we can
view it, is worse by far, than the reign of terror,
during the dark ages of European Inquisition. It is
in opposition to Organic Law, the sacred Bill of
Rights, and the Constitution. There is no plea, no
excuse for it; but the full unequivocal desire to out
rage a peaceful and a Constitutional people. In con
firmation of our statements we quote from the Cin
cinnati Enquirer, an address of General Mitchell, de
livered on Sunday, October 12th, in a negro church,
at Hilton Head ; it is as follows :
" On Sunday, October 12, the negro church at Hil
ton Head was dedicated to divine service. The Pastor
is to be a black man named Abram Murchison, from
Savannah, of the Baptist persuasion. The exercises
were conducted by Rev. H. N. Hudson, chaplain of
the New York Engineer Regiment. Gen. Mitchell
was present, and made the following address : "
" I have been requested to say a few words to you
by your teacher, who is a good man. Any good man
I like, regardless of color. I respect him as much
whether he is black or white. If he is a bad man I
shall treat him as such, whether he is white or black.
Most of you know that I have talked to all my sol
diers since I came here, and now I am talking to you,
who are another set of soldiers, who have not yet
arms in their hands, but who are under my protec
tion and guidance, and in whom I take deep interest.
With your past life I fully sympathize. I know and
understand it all. I was reared in the midst of sla
very, born in Kentucky, and know all about it.

280 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
While there many things connected with it that are
pleasant, to which you will testify, there are a vast
many other things that are not pleasant, and I think
that God intends all men to be free, because he in
tends that all men shall serve him with their whole
heart.* I think this is true. I am not certain. I
don't know. But in any condition we can all love
and serve God. That privilege can not be taken
away. I care not how savage and wicked the master
may be, he can not prevent you from praying in the
midst of the night, and God hears and answers the
prayer of all, slave or free.
But it seems to me that there is a new time coming
for you colored people ; a better day is dawning for
you oppressed and down-trodden blacks. I don't
know that this is true, but I hope that the door is
being opened for your deliverance. And now, how
deeply you should ponder these words. If now you
are unwilling to help yourselves nobody will be wil
ling to help you. You must trust yourselves to the
guidance of those who have had better opportunities
and have acquired superior wisdom, if you would be
carried through this crisis successfully. And I be
lieve the good God will bless your efforts, and lift
you up to a higher level than you have yet occupied,
so that you and your children may become educated
and industrious citizens. You must organize your
selves into families. Husbands must love their wives
and children, clinging to them and turning from all
others, and feeling that their highest object in life,
next to serving the good God, is to do all they can
for their families, working for them continually.
* Hence, negroes from being slaves, cannot serve God with their whole
hearts, ironically speaking.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 281
Good colored friends, you have a great work to
do, and you are in a position of responsibility. The
wLole North, all the people in the free States, are
looking at you and the experiment now tried in your
behalf with the deepest interest. This experiment is
to give you freedom, position, home and your own
families — wives, property, your own soil. You shall
till and cultivate your own crops; you* shall gather
and sell the products of your industry for your own
benefit; you shall own your own savings, and you
shall be able to feel that God is prospering you from
day to day and from year to year, and raising you to
a higher level of goodness, religion and a nobler life.
Supposing you fall down here ; that will be an end
to the whole matter. It is like attaching a cable to a
stranded vessel, and all the strength that can be mus
tered is put upon this rope to haul her oft'. If this
only rope breaks the vessel is lost. God help you all
and help us all to help you. If you are idle, vicious,
indolent and negligent, you will fail" and your last
hope is gone ; if you are not faithful you rivet eter
nally the fetters upon those who to-day are fastened
down by fetters and suffer by the driver's goad. You
have in your hands the rescuing of those sufferers
over whose sorrows you mourn continually. If you
fail, what a dreadful responsibility it will be when
you come to die to feel that the only great opportu
nity you had for serving yourselves and your op
pressed race was allowed to slip.
And you, women, you must be careful of your
children. You must teach them to be industrious,
cleanly, obedient and dutiful at all times. You must

282 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
keep your houses neat and tidy, working all, day, if
necessary, to have them in the best possible condition,
always thinking and contriving to make them cleaner
and more comfortable. When your husband comes
home from the labors and fatigues of the day, always
have something good and nice for -his supper, and
speak kindly to him, for these little acts of love and
attention will bring you happiness and joy.
And when you men go out to work you must labor
with diligence and zeal. It seems to me, had I the
stimulus to work that you have, that I could labor
like a giant. Now you know who I am. My first
duty here is to deal justly; second, to love mercy;
and third, to walk humbly. Firt, justly — I shall en
deavor to get you to do your duty faithfully. If you
do I shall reward you ; and if you refuse, then what
comes next? Why the wicked must be punished
and made to do right. I will take the bad man by
the throat and force him to his duty. I do notmean
that I will take hold of him with my own hands, but
with the strong arm of military power. Now do we
understand each other? I am told by your super
intendent that a gang of fifty men are building your
houses at the rate of six a day. These houses are to
make you more comfortable. You are to have a
patch of ground, which you can call your own, to
raise your own garden truck, and you may work for
the Government for good wages. And you women
must make your houses shine ; you must plaster them
and whitewash them, and gradually get furniture in
your cabins, and a cooking stove. I have arranged
in such a way that you will get your clothing cheaper

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 283
and better than before, and you are to have a school
for your children. And you must have flowers in
your gardens and blossoms before your doors. You
will see in a little while how much happier you will
be made. Are you not willing to work for this ? Yes,
God helping, you will all work. This is only for
yourselves ; but if you are successful this plan will go
all through the country, and we will have answered
the question that has puzzled all good thinking men in
the world for one hundred years. They have asked:
" What will you do with the black man after libera
ting him?" We will show them what we will do.
We will make him a useful, industrious citizen. We
will give him his family, his wife, his children — give
him the earnings of the sweat of his brow, and as a
man we will give him what the Lord ordained him
to have.
I shall watch every thing closely respecting this
experiment. It is something to be permanent— rmore
than for a day, more than for a year. Upon you de
pends whether this mighty result shall be worked
out, and the day of jubilee come to God's ransomed
people." We' dislike criticism; but this address abounds
with such superb assumption and bombast in the first
paragraph, and in fact, all of the paragraphs, that we
feel bound to expose this Demon in human form to a
cool and thinking world.
It is supposed that, by candid men, this creature
is acting under his epaulets, which are granted him
by law founded on the Constitution. That he has
acted in this contrary to the Constitution, no reason-

"284 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
able mind can doubt, and is consequently a perjured
man, for in receiving his commission, his first and
paramount oath is to support the Constitution of the
United States and all laws made in accordance there
with. In the first paragraph, he places himself on
an equality with the negro, in contradistinction1 to
organic law, and consequently, in profanation of God's
noble workmanship. This is a reasonable picture to
place a white man in, O idiot, that thou wilt be in
view of nature's works ! The Constitution does not
recognize negroes as equals, but as subordinates ; con
sequently, his assertion that " I respect any good
man as much whether he be black or white," is insti
gating those he addressed to affiliate with others to
rise against their masters and assert their equality, in
Opposition to that Constitution which he is sworn to
protect. He gives his birth, which shows that he is
an apostate son ; in the middle of this paragraph, the
poor wretch has wandered from his moorings, and
travels in doubt, for it" is like the travail of woman;
he conjectures, yet he knows nothing, says nothing ;
however, he opens his mouth to speak. Hence, the
first paragraph is instigating the negroes to affiliate
in assassinating their masters, and ends in mystery
and doubt, not knowing even what he says, a poor,
pitiful, contemptible wretch ! His second paragraph
opens up ; it shows his schooling and his creed. He
would insinuate that he went only in the capacity of
a deliverer ; does the Constitution recognize such
commission as he holds, acting as he does in the de
livery of this address ? " but I hope that the door is
being opened for your deliverance," is language too

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 285
plain to be misunderstood by reasoning men. This
war, then, is not to unite us as the Constitution is,
and as the Union was, but made to cater to the appe
tites of the Abolitionists in emancipating the South
ern negroes, contrary to organic law, as we have
proved, and also constitutional law. Oh, dupes and
fools we Americans are, to be ruled by a few fanaticsJ
Be men, and assert manly rights, founded on organic
and constitutional law, in contradistinction to this
assumption of power, which the Abolitionists are
wielding to our total destruction. He requires the
negroes to trust in those who have experience in du
plicity, if they desire to be successfully carried
through this crisis. What crisis does he mean ? and
is he endeavoring to inaugurate ? Let the world
know it ; it is that of general emancipation ; he thinks
God will bless their efforts, that is, those of the ne
groes; would God bless them to rebel against his
organic law, 0 ye white demons ! How little you
know of God or of his works according to physiology
and natural production, when you make such beliefs
known to the lower class of creation. He speaks of
their education as a matter of course; poor fool!
How long have the African race lived near light and
knowledge, and still see their intermediate sphere,
unalterable and as fixed as the sun that shines ; it is
a wise decree of God's organic law. They may be
taught to say Pretty Poll, as the Abolitionists would
have thinking men say Pretty Poll ; but, what rea
son and sense are there in it ? It would be the imi
tation without the light of reason, as valueless as
chaff. He exhorts them to organize into families, as

286 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
if they were not in families. Families exist naturally
by the production of children ; thus if a woman has
a child, whether married or single, this act constitutes
a family according to reason and common sense. If
we do not watch ourselves, we shall prove this cul
prit deranged ; we do not wish it ; we wish merely
to set him forth as a fair example of men of his
creed, as a full Abolition Breeder !
In the upper part of this paragraph he says : " If
now you are unwilling to help yourselves, nobody
will be willing to help you." There is meaning in
this, and it is as much as to say? " If you do not help
yourselves to freedom, nobody will help you." This
is instigating sedition and rebellion among those
whom the Scripture and the Constitution enjoin to
be obedient to their masters, for neither openly grant
a thing without the power to force to obedience. This
is common sense. Hence, in rebelling both against
Divine and Constitutional law, he is doubly a rebel
and traitor, to his God and his country. We seek
to sajr nothing in condemnation of this criminal but '
what we gather from his address compared with or
ganic and constitutional law, which we are happy to
say we have some knowledge of, as this work may
indicate. We ask none to think for us ; we think
and act for ourselves, and are wholly accountable for
the intentional good we do the world. His third para
graph assumes to know the whole Northern mind ;
arrogant dotard ! He knows as much of it as he does
of organic and constitutional law, if we can judge
by his acts. He says that that mind is looking at
those darkies; yes, just as much as it is at the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 287
pranks of the orang-outangs in the forests of Africa !
A good and befitting contrast ! Think Of it.
In this paragraph he plainly tells the negroes the
object of the experiment; his language is unequivo
cal ; a school boy can understand the whole subject.
It is to give them position, home, etc., etc., property,
soil. How are these to be obtained, and by what
constitutional right? There is no use in having a
Constitution without living up to its letter and spirit.
He speaks like a man of authority in telling them
what they shall do. Read and see, how absurd is the
notion to elevate such negroes "whose ancestors, since
the creation, have been grovelling in darkness, and
whose very natures and colors love darkness rather
than light. He says that " God is prospering you
from day to day, etc., etc." If God had, or had had
a special providence for them in favor of enlighten
ing them, that is, the negroes, would he not have
manifested it by having given them capacities equal
to that enlightenment, without the sycophantic and
hypocritical aids from Abolitionists? God under
stood his workmanship, its whole course to all eter
nity; he knew whom he wished to be intelligent and
formed " the man and the female " so ; the existences
of colors, he formed as they are, in the same manner
as other animates and inanimates are formed as they
are. There is no chance work about corn, nor did it
come from barley, any more or less did a negro from
a white man, or vice versa.
There is no change for the better or the worse in
Organic Law. In the fourth paragraph, he speaks
as if they had risen, and compares their present con-

288 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
dition to a rope attached to a stranded vessel, which,
if broken, all is lost. The writer presumes that he
has intercourse with God; would God receive in Ms
presence, such a black-hearted hypocrite, as would
plead with negroes to disobey his high Organic Law,
and the Constitutional Law of the United States,
formed after that of the Earth, as to her position ?
for he says " God help you all and help us all to help
you." This is coming down for a white man ; it robs
him of his Image and Likeness in view of God. In
the middle part of this paragraph, we see nothing
but conditions which tend to more intensify their
hatred against their masters, and to affiliate with other
negroes to rise against . their masters also. This is
cool and calculating. He speaks of a chance failure,
and the consequences. Did this vain man not connect
with his official position over citizens, his speculation
in cotton in the enemies' country ? what then does
he care for those who grow it, except to speculate in
them? Common sense teaches us that if he Avould
use their labor, he would most assuredly use them.
The fifth paragraph is characteristic with nothing
very soft, nor with any thing very hard ; it is very
much after the fashion of Abolition preachers, who
tell their congregation to keep themselves clean, and
be good wives !
There is pith in this, find it, Readers ; you can turn
it over and over, and look on every side of it; we are
not facetious; we are really in earnest. The sixth
paragraph is now on hand for dissection ; it assumes
that they, that is, the negroes in that church, are men,
possessing the white men's estate, in his telling them

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 289
what to do ; yet detracts from their knowledge by his
assuming to tell them what to do, for if they were
really men, endowed with the Caucasian intellect,
would not his advice and admonition be an insult to
them ? supposiug that they should lack the most ne
cessary requirements for a livelihood. He now comes
to a standstill, and says : " Now you know who I
am." What imposter could assume the general cos
tume of a prophet and go among a heathen people
and utter words of more assumption, in defiance of
all law ? He speaks thus in a labored condition and as
if clad with brief authority, and is happy to have de
livered himself of such an abortion. Poor Creature, he
has long been in severe travail. He has longed to be
among those he could call brothers ! What a com
mentary the whole of this address is on a white man
thus far ! He says that my " first duty here is to deal
justly; secondly, to love mercy ; and thirdly, to Walk
humbly." This reminds us of a pious negro driver,
when he assumes command on a plantation for the
firsttime. In this specious light we have never known
such a pious spirit to hold out long ; it is a species
of artifice only to work the stronger and deeper into
their affection ; it is the pretention of a hypocrite
clad with petty authority, that struts a peacock, with
brass tinsels jingling to passers-by. Such is costume ¦
military, that hides natural deformities of mind and
body. Oh, that we were Generals, like unto General
Mitchell, would we not strut to be gazed at, by even
such awful fairs as heard him thus, at Hilton Head !
Under such momentous circumstances, we should
swell an inch, yes, a full inch ! for such a menagerie
19

290 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of animals* resembling the human species, must have
been startling, and strengthening to the General's olfac
tory nerves, especially if the room was closed. The
General becomes very egotistic in this paragraph,
even as "Great I am. " Read him and ponder his
mode of punishment. We said that such a man
could not be trusted, for see what he says : " I will
take the bad man by the throat, and force him to his
duty." Now, Abolitionists, this is the mode that one
of your leaders would pursue in correcting refractory
negroes, which out-Herod Herod in Mrs. Beocher
Stowe's most marvelous work.
How the negroes will love you for your new in
vention as to punishing them? Such an address will
sound well in Europe, as if it issued from a Comanche
savage. Do not be uneasy, readers, wc have not
dressed this yet ; we wish to show him forth to the
world in all of his grandiloquence. Excuse us, we
may have to take our toddy first. We never rub
anybody! He means that the strong arm of the
military power will throat them ; see, he is afraid of
soiling his hands J He says, "Now do we understand
each other ? I am working for you already." What
beauty there is in such work, in such threats as the
above ! He would persuade mankind that he was
almost condescending to be a real Christian, to these
poor, abandoned darkies. 0, such fume, such slime,
no one can be guilty of but Abolitionists ! It is the
apex, the climax of their morality and of their virtue.
With what blandishment does he wield his eloquence
as to house building, as if the negroes had never
lived iu houses and had never been comfortable.
* If these are men, why has not their manhood been proved in their
own country since the creation ? History tells the tale.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 291
How much he knows, or rather, how little is he will
ing to say as to what he knows of negro comforts and
houses on plantations in the South ! He is not will
ing to admit that their houses are comfortable, even
better provided for in winter with fuel and the sub
stantial of life than the poor of the North or of Eu
rope. Though the blind cannot see; he tells the
female slaves or negresses what to do in the way of
house-work, as if they were savages, and had not, in
the form of their posterity, been under human in
struction for near two and a half centuries. Poor
bombast ! this poor devil has still his eye on God, as
i f He had not turned him over to his own obduracy
and perversity of heart. For he says, " God helping,
you will all work." In all ages of the world, and
among all savages* there is something superior to them
selves, which they worship. He understands this in
those negroes regenerated from barbarism, through a
continuous instruction and examples of their masters.
He now makes use of their master's instruction and
examples in exciting them, and by calling on God
and liberty to affiliate with others in bondage to
strike for their freedom, and servile war, the most
horrible of all wars, an instance of which we have
given in San Domingo. Readers, bear this and that
man in mind, and see thereby what the wretch would
inaugurate ! Oh, is such a man an American, related
to us Americans by the dust of the earth ? Oh, poor,
miserable apostate, and those Abolitionists who will
countenance you !
He further adds : " But if you are successful, this
plan will go all through the country,' and we will

%$2- PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
have answered the question that has puzzled all good
thinking men in the world for one hundred years.'1'
They have asked, " What will you do with the black
ftian after liberating him ? " Do not these several
sentences conclusively demonstrate what the first
Abolitionists, on the soil of America, had in view to
elevate the negroes at the expense of, and in view of
a servile war with their masters, if their liberation
could not otherwise be effected ? It requires no com
ments ; the picture of barefaced depravity with the
Abolitionists can here be read in letters of blood ; it
is too deep for utterance ; the curtain is let down ;
the. shade of eternal night is approaching; behold
the actors, in council dark, and dismal as grim
death ! 'Tis on to national suicide ! How can the
negro be made what God did not make him? He
says : " We will show them what we will do. We
will make him a useful, industrious citizen." Had
God intended that the negroes should have occupied^
ritizenship with the rest of the world, or rather, the
Caucasian race, he would not have committed th?
gross inconsistency iD making them black and the
Caucasians white. For, though corn and barley grow
out of the earth, do they mix ? Did God, in the 11th
verse of the first chapter of Genesis, intend that they
should even have fellowship with each other ? If so,
mindful of inanimates, is it supposable for a moment
that He could lose his mindfulness of the African,
and the Caucasian ? What astute logicians the Abo
litionists are ! Their reason extends an inch around,
and they feel frightened at their vast developments I
Sagacious sageB, underground donkies ! Further, he.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 293
adds : " And as a man we will give him what the
Lord ordained him to have." Beyond refutation and
skepticism, we have proved what condition God in
tended to place and keep the negro in, by analogy in
production, which each class bears to itself from mat
ter original and organic. Consequently,. God did
not contemplate him to have any more than he has,
as being subservient to the dominion of the white
man. This is the unquestionable part of the crea
tion, as fully and unequivocally proved— even if w,e
should be saluted by the august body ot the Chicago
clergy! What mushroom upstarts in the physical
world ; and we think them so, in the spiritual, for
they are united by electricity. In the seventh para
graph, he closes : " I shall watch everything closely
respecting this experiment," etc., etc. In this he is
acting as vieegerant of an Abolition clique that are
running wild and mad, because the President has np,t
issued a proclamation to change the course of the
mn and earth, which would show as much sound
logical sense as the one which he was over-persuaded
to issue, to gain rest from the constant encroachments
of the Abolition wing, knowing it to be superb non
sense. This man is caught, caged, and fed like a wild
animal, that vends hie reason to the sport of dogs.f ;
There are other Abolition generals of as little
worth to the Constitution and their country as this
man Mitchell ; these are Generals Curtis, Prentiss,
Hunter, Hooker and Fremont. They are all wor
shipers of inorganic matter, and of the most expert
of the Abolition school, without reason or common
sense. If we may judge oy tne past, tnese meu are
f See their heads and tails in Congress.

294 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
unworthy of the notice of a great and magnanimous
people. Generals Buell, McClellan, Halleck and
Harney rank as first among Constitutional men, and
excite in others a willingness to respect them.
Now is the time that isms must be done away with
in our once happy country, in order to restore the
many veins, now deplete for the want of blood, to a
healthful and vigorous action. The double desire to
go Southwest, into new fields, with slave labor, to
act as pioneers in felling the gigantic forests of the
tropics, draining the swamps, and in rendering
their lands available for agriculture, and to let free
labor fill the vacancy this produced, should be the
motive and consideration that move the breasts of every
patriot and statesman of the United States of America.
Pro-slavery in the United States is understood to be
a principle in favor of advancing the slave interest
Southwest and South, as we may acquire territory in
Mexico and the West Indies, to plant it on ; and in
contradistinction to the combined principles of Abo
litionism and Emancipationism. The principle of
holding slaves in negroes is either right or wrong ;
and if it be wrong, it should be done away with, under
such form and circumstances as will produce as little
suffering both to the slave and the master as possible ;
but if it be right to hold slaves according to the prin
ciples laid down in the first chapter of Genesis, in the
Bible, and to the spirit and letter of the Constitution
of the United States, as formed from the deliberations
of the Convention, as we have shown ; we shall never
discharge our duties to our God in " subduing the
earth," especially in the tropics, and to that concession

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 29'5
which formed our Constitution, without advancing
slave interest Southwest and South, into the tropics
of America, its natural home. From the deliberations
and resolves of the members forming the Convention
in Philadelphia, that gave birth to our Constitution,
we are convinced that it was formed and accepted
with all the principles laid down in it, to be our
future guide and polar star in Government. We
have accepted it, and pledged ourselves to stand to
it, and it cannot be altered " except by a proposition
of two-thirds of Congress or of the States, and the
alteration or amendment so proposed confirmed by
the Legislatures of three-fourths of the States, or by
Conventions in three-fourths thereof." Till this
amendment or alteration is made, the principles laid
down for our government and intercourse with each
other are as sacred as the Holy Writ, for they are
founded on the principle of doing to others as we
would have others do unto us, in like cases and cir
cumstances. It acknowledges no " higher law," such
as conscience might form in itself, and in the bosom
of each member in society, in the way of an oracle,
for its own government and its intrusion on others !
With reference to slaves it says : " That no person
held to service or labor in one State, under the laws
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence
of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from
such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on
claim of the party to whom such service and labor
may be due." And it further says, respecting slaves,
that " Representatives and direct taxes shall be ap
portioned among the several States which may be

296 .- PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
included within this Union, according to their re
spective numbers, which shall be determined by
adding to the whole number of free persons, includ
ing those bound to service for a term of years, and
excluding Indians, not taxed, three-fifths of all other
persons." According to the principles laid down in
these two quotatians from the Constitution, we see that
slavery is recognized as an organic law of the Constitu
tion, for in the last quotation it serves as a basis of
government, and in the first we see the flag of the
country thrown around it to mantle it from the scor
pions, which were known to exist in the free States.
As we see trees, seeds, grass, and animals compose a
portion of the creation, we should declare it wrong to
subtract any of these from the creation, even by God
himself; for we have been wont to contemplate their
importance and utility in the distribution of the good
works of creation ; consequently, a diminution, or the
lopping off of any, would derange the whole of the
terrestial system; as for instance, if heat should be
taken from us, what need would there be in sowing ?
and thus through the whole process of nature. If the
creation could be thus deranged, how easy it would
be to derange our Constitution — the work of man —
by annulling a part of it, or such parts as above men
tioned. The effect would be the same in either, by
comparison, which shows the sin of touching it. The
agitation as to emancipating the slaves in some of
the American colonies began before the adoption of
the act of Confederation, for four years after the
Declaration of Independence, Pennsylvania and Mas
sachusetts had emancipated their slaves ; and eight

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 297
years thereafter, Connecticut and Rhode Island fol
lowed their example ; and the progress of emancipa
tion so continued, that in seventeen years from the
adoption of the Constitution, 1788. New Hampshire,
Vermont, New York and New Jersey, had also
enacted laws to free themselves from the burden of
slavery. Thus early we see the spirit of Emancipa-
tionism and Abolitionism begun, which has been grow
ing ever since; and thus we have seen the date of it
in the United States, in the endeavor to keep sections
in agitation.
If the Constitution of the United States be intend
ed to be perpetual between the States, then all the
principles of it are intended to be so, for it will not
endure dismemberment. Hence we argue from cause
to effect, that as the Constitution spreads itself over
more territory to the South-West and South, it does
so with all its capacities as it was formed, or it could
not be a whole, but part of a machine for govern
ment. If the two Pro-slavery principles in the Constitu
tion which we have quoted and presented to the con
sideration of the public, should be duly set forth, in
a conservative platform, adhering to the letter and spirit
of the Constitution, it would beget more friends than
legions of armies, divide the enemies to the Consti
tution, in such a manner as would make them spirit
less in action, and make them willing to trust their
all in the Ship of State! The object of the Consti
tution is to make every body living under it, love
and admire it; and thus should be the action of all
those engaged in carrying out its principles. In the

298 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
progress of time, if Pro- Slavery should become the
order of Americans, the present border slave States
will become free States, by the slaves being removed
farther to the South-West, as we should acquire ter
ritory in Mexico. And thus we would be freed from
the pest of free negroes, and the whole community
both free and slave would be prosperous and progres
sive. If the slaves were white men, such as we could,
in the course of time,, put on an equality with
ourselves, no one would be excused in the endeavor
to hold them to bondage ; but the case, with the ne
groes, is very different ; — we can never put them on
an equality with the whites, in the Constitutional,
social, and domestic relations of life. The idea would
be repulsive to the more refined sex, and but few men
could endure it. Against this equality, most of the
free States of the North are taking action, giving no
terms to negroes with regard to citizenship, and for
bidding them to enter their respective States.
With reference to the character of the negro, some
hits from the New York Express, July 17, 1862, are
given, as follows :
THE NATURE OF THE NEGRO.
" The errors of the Abolitionists and of Republi
cans (and they are fatal as they are many,) arise from
their ignorance of the nature and character of the
creature — African — in his half civilized condition,
and when iu process of being civilized. Hence, at the
start, they were sure he would rise in insurrection
the moment his master was involved in civil war.
But there not only is no insunection, we see, but the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 299
master leaves the slave at home and marches off to
Virginia and Tennessee to fight ; sure, quite sure, of
the continued services of the negro, with whom even
is left the custody of his wife and family. But all
this insurrection being exploded, tho Abolitio'nized-Re-
publican is now sure of another thing — first, that if
youte^^he negro he is free, he will free himself; and
nl^^vhen free, that he will light his old master — er
rors as great as his old one, that when civil war sprang
up, insurrection would follow after.
Now, in the first place, of the 4,000,000 negroes,
3,500,000 are attached to, devoted to, their masters.
The African is a sympathetic being, with generally a
loving heart, and to a kind master, such as are nine-
tenths of the masters, he is attached, and the attach
ment extends to the wife and children, of whom he is
often proud to be a protector. It is very true that as
our armies approach slavery, and that when the mas
ter flies from his slaves, the African seeks another
master, in the new comer, and hence the institution
of slavery dissolves ; but it is not the less true that,
until the army approaches and touches, the institution
of slavery has as strong a hold over the negro as ever.
The negro, then abandoned, transfers his service from
a Southern to Northern master, and that is all the
change, unless, as in too many places, we white peo
ple consent to tax ourselves to provide idle negroes
with Government rations, at the expense of home
white labor ; or, in other words, a master is indispen
sable to the slave, and, unless there be a change from
one Southern to another Northern master, the negro
must be supported at Government expense.

300 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
•
The negro will work only under the eye of a mas
ter, and when there is no master there is no work.
The officers and soldiers on the Peninsula have just
been demonstrating all this. General McClellan has
been employing negroes, and glad to employ them;
but, in the first place, he could not get many of them
to work without re-enslaving them, against their wills;
and, in the next place, if he did, the most of them
" ran away," after earning a dollar or two. To work
them, then, even as aids to soldiers, it is necessary to
re-enslave them ; or, in other words, to make them
work against their wills. General McClellan has not
been permitted to do that ; but when he is, doubtless,
he will do over again what their old masters did with
them — organize them, under overseers, in gangs — un
der discipline, he may call it, " military," but, in fact,
it must be " slave" discipline. Now the slave's idea
of freedom is this, and this only : " Freedom from
work, idleness ; to do nothing but to eat, drink and
sleep," and when, in his estimation, he is disturbed in
eating, drinking or sleeping, by being made to work,
he ceases to be free. And this is not only the nature
of the negro now, but it has been for four thousand
years, during all of which time, without advancing
in civilization, save under white protection, he bas
ever consented to be the slave of Egyptian, Arab,
Syrian, or of any body that would take the trouble
of him. Even in our invigorating Northern latitudes
there are but few exceptions to this reasoning ; for
even here, in all respects (with but these exceptions,)
the negro, as free as we are, is but a social slave, and
generally so lazy, so refusing all real work, that his

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 801
children perish for want of proper food and clothing,
and the race, but as replenished from the South,
actually dies out.
Hence, all this Abolition-Republican idea that the
negro, South, will work, but as he is forced to work
against his will, — that is, re-enslaved-— is exploded by
the very nature and character of the negro there, — ¦
but, in its other idea, of bow he will fight as a soldier
against his old white master, — as there has been no
experiment ever, we can not have, till we try, the de
ductions of experience. The Briton never brings
the Sepoy from the East Indies to keep Canada or
Ireland in order, nor the African from the West In
dies. No modern white nation has tried to subdue
other white nations with Asiatic or African ; and
hence, history is silent on such experiments yet to be
tried. But if there be any thing in the morale of a
man, and unless the whole character of a man born
in slavery and long enslaved is changed, no negro
slave can ever be brought to face white men in the
field— -in regiments of his own — and hence, in all
probability, whenever the experiment is tried it will
result in disaster to the experimenter.
But what folly is this arming of negroes, even if
there were no race objections to it, and no fatal con
sequences of equality and fraternity with armed ne
groes, such as we see in the Spanish American
States — when, of the 4,500,000 blacks in this country,
about 4,000,000 of them are in Southern possession,
and can be as well armed against us. If we begin to
arm negrpes, is any Republican weak enough to sup
pose slaves Will not be armed against us too? If we

302 PROGRESS, SLAVERY,' AND
begin to recruit among negroes, is it to be doubted
that they who have this raw material for soldiers will
not bring one hundred negroes into the field for our
one, with this advantage to the Southern rebel negro,
that his master knows how to manage and how to
discipline him, and that he (the negro) has confidence
as well as fear of his master. "
Respecting the labor question in the free States, that
is, White labor and Negro labor, we quote the follow
ing from the St. Louis Republican, July 11th, 1862 :
THE IRREPRESSIBLE CONFLICT.
" On Tuesday last there was a riot in Toledo, Ohio,
between the Irish and negro stevedores employed at
the docks in loading and unloading the lake boats.
It seems that the Irish made a ' strike ' anH were dis
charged, and the negroes engaged in their places at
the old prices. The Irish undertook to prevent the
blacks from working, and for a time stones, clubs,
knives and pistols flourished in a frightful manner, a
great many of the participants receiving injuries and
some bystanders being killed. Several houses belong
ing to negroes were demolished, and to quell the dis
turbance the citizens were called out to patrol the
streets. *l This is the beginning of an irrepressible conflict
between the white and the black races. Already
large numbers of fugitive slaves are gathering in the
cities, and should the Abolition policy prevail, the
free States will be overrun and infested by this class
of population. The negroes thus let loose upon the
community must either be supported in idleness and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 303
Bloth by those among whom they come, or they must
put themselves in competition with the white laborers
and reduce the price of work, if they do not wholly
monopolize the more common of the industrial pur
suits. This will at once put an effectual check upon
white immigration, and compel the poorer classes, at
least, of Americans, German and Irish to take their
option between absolute starvation and toiling side
by side with an inferior and despised race, at wages
much lower than they have hitherto commanded.
" We know nothing of the merits of the quarrel
between the Toledo stevedores and their employers.
It may be that the demands of the former were un
reasonable and extortionate. The circumstances
show, however, that the employers placed as high an
estimate upon the labor of the blacks as that of the
Irish, for the former were hired at the same rates that
had been paid the latter. Capital rarely makes any
distinction of color in respect to investments, and, un
less deterred by such demonstrations as those wit
nessed in the Ohio city, employers will, as a general
thing, take advantage of all competitition among
laborers. " White men who derive sustenance for themselves
and families by the. exercise of their physical strength
in hard days' work — rthat large and indispensable
class, we mean, who have acquired no skill, to give
them advantages over others — will now have to look
this question of negro competition squarely in the
face. They see a pack of rabid politicians in the
country, claiming to act upon the dictates of philan
thropy and humanity, who are daily and hourly en-

804" PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND .
couraging the slaves of the South to elope from their
masters, well knowing that they must be harbored
in the free States afterward, in the absence of any
other provisions for them. Large numbers of " con
trabands," seduced by the flattering tales of these
mischief-makers, are rapidly filling up the towns and
cities already, all being in a destitute and nearly help
less condition. The support of these unfortunate,
misguided creatures must fall chiefly upon the work
ing classes of the North in one way or another. The
burden will come upon them in the shape of reduced
wages, by reason of the increase of the supply of
laborers, in advanced prices for the necessaries of life,
growing out of the taxation that will be required to
maintain such of the black paupers as will not work,
or in some other manner that will make itself
equally felt.
** We are beginning to see some of the practical
results and effects of the foolish, illogical and baneful
policy of the Abolitionists and negro-worshipers.
The irrepressible conflict between the white and ;
black races has commenced. It is one that will con
tinue to be between opposing and enduring forces so
long as the radicals attempt to throw four million
contrabrands upon the North and West as free and
equal men, to overrun towns and cities. The ques
tion is, whether the free laborers are quite ready to
exchange their peaceful and comfortable homes in
the North for the hemp fields and rice and cotton
plantations of the South, driven thither by the black
proteges of the benevolent Abolitionists."
The emancipation of the negro and sending him

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 305
to Africa, has as yet proved of no practicable utility
either to himself, pr to the society in which he lives
in Liberia and Sierra Leone. For the most part he
has only changed his master ; as he has in both col
onies to labor for a living, and this is all that he
gets, for even among negroes, who have, for many
generations, been reared by whites, of a superior
order of intelligence', we see talents and develop
ments similar to those whites with whom they have
lived ; hence in these colonies we see designing negroes
who know well negro character, use the masses of
those emancipated, not any better than those in bond
age in the United States. For the most part they
are wholly improvident, and all they desire is to eat,
sleep and abate their passions ; therefore they either
must steal or work for a mere pittance, as they are
forced to through their improvidence. In support
of this position we will quote a part of a sermon
delivered by the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher on this
subject, referring to the Harper's Ferry affair, as fol
lows, to- wit:
" If we would benefit the African at the South, we
must begin at home. This is to some men the most
disagreeable part of emancipation. It is very easy
to labor for the emancipation of beings a thousand
miles off; but when it comes to the practical appli
cation of justice and humanity to those about us, it
is not so easy. The truths of God respecting the
rights and dignities of men are just as important to
free colored men, as to enslaved colored men. It
may seem strange for me to say that the lever with
which to lift the load oft' of Georgia is in New York ;
20 °

306 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
but it is. I do not believe the white free North can
tolerate grinding injustice towards, the poor, and in
humanity towards the laboring classes, without exert
ing an influence unfavorable to justice and humanity
in the South."
What does this abolition bravado mean by the
term poor in the above sentence ? poor whites or poor
blacks ? He says : " No one can fail to see the in
consistency between our treatment of those among
us, who are in the lower walks of life, and our sym
pathy for the Southern slaves. How are the free col
ored people treated at the North? They are almost
without education, with but little sympathy for their
ignorance. They are refused the common rights of
citizenship which the whites enjoy. They cannot
even ride in the cars of our city railroads. They
are snuffed at in the house of God, or tolerated with
ill-disguised disgust. Can the black man be a mason
in New York ? Let him be employed as a journey
man, and every Irish lover of liberty that carries a
hod or trowel would leave at once, or compel him to
leave 1 Can the black man be a carpenter ? There
is scarcely a carpenter'shop in New York in which a
journeyman would continue to work if a black man
was employed in it. Can the black man engage in
the common industries of life? There is scarcely
one in which he can engage. He is crowded down,
down, down, through the most menial callings, to the
bottom of society .+ We tax them, and then refuse to
allow their children to go to our public schools. We
tax them, and then refuse to sit by them in God's
bouse. We heap upon them moral obloquy more
* Beecher would do well to make the negroes missionaries like unbo
¦himself, to preach to the apostate Caucasians, instead of conceiving even
,tbe notion of making masons, hod-carriers or carpenters of them.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 307
atrocious than that which the master heaps upon the
slave. And notwithstanding all this, we lift ourselves
up to talk to the Southern people about the rights
and liberties of the human soul, and especially the
African Soul !" By this he admits it not human, for
he would have said human soul only, without adding
any more to express what he felt and knew. He
adds : " It is true that slavery is cruel. But it is not
at all certain that there is not more love to the race
in the South than in, the North. * * *
Whenever we are prepared to show toward the
lowest, the poorest, and the most despised, an unaf
fected kindness, such as led Christ, though the Lord
of Glory, to lay aside his dignities, and take on him
self the form of a servant, and undergo an ignomin
ious death, that he might rescue man from ignorance
and bondage — whenever we are prepared to do such
things as these, we may be sure that the example at
the North will not be unfelt at the South. Every
effort that is made in Brooklyn to establish churches
for the free colored people, and to encourage them to
educate themselves and become independent, is a step
toward emancipation in the South. The degrada
tion of the free colored men in the North will fortify
slavery in the South."
In this address of Henry Ward Beecher, we see
clearly by his admission, with reference to his own
tastes and the tastes of the New Yorkers, (for he
makes use of the pronoun we) that our whole disser
tation as relating to the existences of colors, to-wit : the
Mongolian, the Indian, Malay and African, is based
on the organic law of God ; and white men cannot

308 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
help disliking to associate with colors different from
themselves. He has told, in this address, what the
white man likes and what he dislikes in New York ;
and the Yorkers are men of the world, and are not
unlike sensible Caucasians where else they may be
found. He grants the Yorkers use the negroes with
himself, yet he says, " we refuse them certain privi
leges." In this they are not as honest as the masters
of slaves in the South ; for they do not tax them
without rewarding them for their labor. The whole
of this address shows the tastes and Sympathies of the
Northern people, with reference to putting on an
equality with themselves negroes, or any but the Cau
casian race. It is a clear, unequivocal admission of
the organic law and the Constitution, respecting
slavery as an existing necessity in view of the order
of creation, of existences of colors before man, and of
" the man and the female " last, to whom is given
complete and full dominion over all else, acting on
earth as God's vicegerants. We might as well en
deavor to change the course of the Mississippi, or
damn it up, or empty the Atlantic into the Pacific,
or make a ladder, in order to ascend to the sun, as to
change natural organic principles of association. We
feel free to associate with the Caucasian, but as long
as we have left a spark of natural and national pride,
we would watch who would see us put ourselves on
an equality with existences of color. And mark it,
when a white man or woman so far loses his or her
virtue, and pride, and morality, as to put on an
equality with himself or herself, such colors'; neither
of such is of longer worth to the Caucasian stock.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 309
They become outcasts naturally, and neither wealth
nor position can raise them to an equality with the
whites ; they are shunned, disgraced, and unknown !
This is right, and is in obedience to God's organic
law. Let each class of creation, whether inanimate
or animate, produce itself; and any deviation from
this principle is an unequivocal departure from God's
ordinance in his creation. Hence, why should not
the Caucasian race, as in New York, act as the York
ers do with reference to the Africans in that city?
They, with Beecher, have snuffed the breeze from
the organic law, and have, in part, acted upon it.
Wherefore, then, not Wholly ? God did not create us
and you Yorkers by halves ! and you will not be
men in the organic sense till you act fully up to the
letter and spirit of the organic law, which you see
proved in this work, as unpretending as it may ap
pear to you. It is founded on the springs of organic
matter, as when first brought into inanimate and
animate life. Therefore, dodge it if you can.
In this connection of our work, pained and indig
nant as we feel towards the Abolitionists for depart
ing from organic law, with their usual persistence in
vice and crime, which all similar isms and departures
lead to, we quote the following pertinent correspond
ence, as an extract from the Cincinnati Daily En
quirer of October 27, 1862, as follows:

310 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND

IMPORTANT CORRESPONDENCE— THE HISTORY OF THE CRIT
TENDEN COMPROMISE— IT WAS REJECTED BY THE REPUB
LICANS IN CONGRESS— IF ADOPTED, THE SOUTH WOULD
HAVE TAKEN IT— IT WOULD HAVE SAVED THE UNION
AND PREVENTED WAR— LETTER FROM EX-SENATOR BIG-
LER, OF PENNSYLVANIA.
We take the following from the Harrisburg Patriot
and Union of October 6 :
Clearfield, Sept. 27, 1862.
Hon. Wm. Bigler — Dear Sir: The Hon. L. W.
Hall, at present the candidate of the Republican
party for the State Senate in this District, in the
course of his address to the people on the evening of
the 22d inst., stated that " some Republican members
of the United States Senate had voted for the Crit
tenden Compromise and some voted against it, and
that it would have been carried had all the Southern
men voted for it," or words to that effect. He also
complained that certain Senators from the Cotton
States had withheld their vote on the Clark Amend
ment, by which the Crittenden Compromise was
defeated. As you were a member of the United States Senate
at the time, and acted a conspicuous part in favor of
that and other measures of adjustment during the
memorable session of 1860 and 1861, aud must be
very familiar with the facts, we respectfully request,
that you furnish us, for public use, a brief history of
the proceedings of the Senate on the resolution fami-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY.

311

liarly known as the Crittenden Compromise, and of
the surrounding circumstances :
Jas. T. Leonard,

D. W. Moore,
R. V. Wilson,
Wm- Porter,
C. D. Watson,
Israel Test,
Wm. L. Moore,
T. J. McCullough,
F. G. Miller,
J. M. Cummings,
R. J. Wallace,
Isaac L. Reizenstein,
James Wrigley,
Joseph H. Dearing,
R. H. Shaw,
L. F. Etzweiler,
John L. Cuttle,
A. M. Hills,

J. P. Kratzer,
J. Blake Walters,
John G. Hall,
L. C. Barrett,
John W. Wright,
Wm. L. Wright,
J. W. Potter,
Francis Short,
Barthol Stumph,
George Thorn,
Wm. S. Bradley,
Isaac Johnson,
J. M. Kettleberger,
Wendlin Entries,
John W. Shugert,
Matthew Ogden,
W. M. McCullough,

G. B. Goodlander,
Clearfield, ¦ Sept. 29, 1862.
Gentlemen : I am in receipt of your letter, and
with pleasure proceed to comply with your request.
In doing this I shall endeavor to be brief, though it
must be obvious that anything like a full history of
the proceedings of the United States Senate on the
resolutions familiarly known as the Crittenden Com
promise, and the occurrences incident thereto, cannot
be compressed into a very short story.
You can all bear me witness that in the addresses
I have made to the people, since my retiracy from

312 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the Senate, I have not sought to press this subject on
their consideration in any party light. I have held
that the Government and country must be saved, no
matter whose folly and madness had imperiled them;
that we should first extinguish the flames that are
consuming our national fabric, and afterward look
up and punish the incendiary who had applied the
torch; but as the subject has been brought before
this community by a distinguished member of the
Republican party, for partisan ends, and statements
made inconsistent with the record, it is eminently
proper that the facts — at leaBt, all the essential facts
— should be given to the public.
It is not true that some Republican members of
the Senate supported the " Crittenden Compromise "
and some opposed it. They opposed it throughout,
and without an exception. Their efforts to defeat it
were in the usual shape of postponements and amend
ments, and it was not until within a few hours of the
close of the session that a direct vote was had on the
proposition itself.
On the 14th of January they cast a united vote
against its consideration, and on the 5th they did the
same thing, in order to consider the Pacific Railroad
Bill. But the first test vote was had on the 17th day of
January, on the motion of Mr. Clark, of New Hamp
shire, to strike out the Crittenden proposition and
insert certain resolutions of his own, the only object
manifestly being the defeat of the former. The yeas
and nays on this vote were as follows :
Yeas — Messrs. Anthony, Baker, Bingham, Came-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 313
ron, Chandler, Clark, Collamer, Dixon, Doolittle, Dur-
kee, Fesseuden, Foot, Foster, Grimes, Hale, Harlan,
King, Seward, Simmons, Sumner, Ten Eyck, Trum
bull, Wade, Wilkinson and Wilson — 25.»
Nays — Messr8. Bayard, Bigler, Bragg, Bright,
Clingman, Crittenden, Fitch, Green, Lane, Latham,
Mason, Nicholson, Pearce, Polk, Powell, Pugh, Rice,
Saulsbury and Sebastian — 23.
So Mr. Clark's amendment prevailed and the Crit
tenden proposition was defeated.
On the announcement of this result the whole sub
ject was laid on the table.
This was the vote on which some six or eight Sen
ators from the Cotton States withheld their votes, and
of this I shall speak hereafter.
It is ti-ue that within a few hours after these pro
ceedings, as though alarmed about the consequences
of jwhat had been done, Senator Cameron moved a
reconsideration of the vote by which the Crittenden
proposition had been defeated.
The motion came up for consideration on the 18th,
and to the amazement of every body not in the se
cret, Senator Cameron voted against his own motion,
and was joined by every other Senator of his party.
The vote is recorded on page 443 of the 1st volume,
Congressional Globe, and i3 as follows :
Yeas — Messrs. Bayard, Bigler, Bragg, Bright,
Clingman, Crittenden, Douglas, Fitch, Green, Gwin,
Hunter, JohnBon of Arkansas, Johnson of Tennes
see, Kennedy, Lane, Latham, Mason, Nicholson,
Pearce, Polk, Pugh, Powell, Rice, Saulsbury, Sebas
tian and Slidell— 27.

314 , PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Nays — Messrs. Anthony, Baker, Bingham, Came
ron, Chandler, Clark, Collamer, Dixon, Doolittle, Fes-
senden, Foote, Foster, Grimes, Hale, Harlan, King,
Seward, Simmons, Sumner, Ten Eyck, Wade, Wig-
fall, Wilkinson and Wilson — 24.
This vote was regarded by many as conclusive
against the Crittenden proposition, for the reason
that the Republican Senators, after full deliberation
and consultation, had cast a united vote against it. I
shall never forget the appearance and bearing of that
venerable patriot, John J. Crittenden, on the an
nouncement of this result. His heart seemed full to
overflowing with grief, and his countenance bore the
unmistakable mark of anguish and despair. The
motion of Senator Cameron to reconsider had in
spired him with hope, strong hope ; . but the united
vote of the Republican Senators against his proposi
tion showed him too clearly that his efforts were vain.
The final vote was taken directly on agreeing to
the Crittenden proposition on the 3d of March, one
day before the final adjournment of Congress, and is
recorded on page 1405 of the Congressional Globe,
second part. On this vote every Democrat and every
Southern Senator — including Mr. Wigfall, who voted
against the reconsideration of Mr. Clark's amend
ment — voted for the proposition, and every Republi
can against it.
As for the Cotton State Senators who withheld
their votes on the 16th of January, so that Mr. Clark's
amendment might prevail, I have certainly no apolo
gy to make for their mischievous and wicked con
duct on that or any other occasion, but if they are

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 315
blameworthy for withholding their votes and not sus
taining the Crittenden proposition, what shall we say
of the Republican Senators who, at the same time,
cast a solid vote against it, as I have already shown. It
was no half-way business with them — they aimed di
rectly at its final defeat. Some of the Southern Sen
ators, on the other hand, who had withheld their
votes on the 16th — Messrs. Slidell, Hemphill and John
son, of Arkansas — by the 18th had repented their
error, and cast their votes to reconsider and revive
their compromise proposition, but the Republicans
persisted in their hostility to the end.
Nor is it true that the votes of the Cotton State
Senators, with those of all the other Southern Sena
tors and those of all the Northern Democrats, could
have saved and secured the Crittenden Compromise.
They could have given it a majority, but everybody
knows that the Constitution requires a vote of two-
thirds to submit amendments to the Constitution for
the ratification of the States. These Could not be
had without eight or ten Republican votes. But sup
pose the Constitution did not so require, what could
it have availed to have adopted a settlement by a
mere party vote ? It was a compromise between the
two sections that the exigency required. The Repub
lican was the dominant party in the North, and no '
compromise or adjustment could be successful, either
in the Senate or before the people, without their
active support. They constituted one of the parties
to the issue, and it would have been folly, worse than
folly, to have attempted a settlement without their
sanction and support before the country.

316 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
But no one can misunderstand the real object of
the Republican orators in parading the fact that six
or eight Southern Senators had, at one time, with
held their votes from the Crittenden proposition. It
is to show that the South was not for it, and did not
desire a compromise, and hence the Republicans are
not responsible for the horrible consequences of its
failure. On this point the testimony is very conclu
sive, and I shall give it at some length, please or dis
please whom it may. If Republicans choose to take
the responsibility of saying that they were against
the proposition and determined to make no settle
ment, however we may lament their policy, no one
could object to that position as matter of fact; but
they will forever fail to satisfy the world that the
South was not fairly committed to a settlement on
the basis of the Crittenden proposition, or that the
Northern Democrats would not have compromised on
that ground, had they possessed the power to do so.
I am aware that there are plenty of Republicans who
would still spurn to settle with the South on such
conditions, as there are also radical fanatics who
would not take that section back into the Union even
on the conditions of the Constitution. They certainly
can have no complaint against my views and senti
ments. When Congress assembled in December, 1861, it
was obvious to every one who was at all willing to
heed the signs of the times, that the peace of the
country was in imminent peril ; the natural conse
quences of a prolonged war of crimination and re
crimination between the extreme and impracticable

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 317
men of the North and of the South. The anxious
inquiry was heard everywhere, " What can be done
to allay the agitation and save the unity and peace
of our country ?" Among those who were willing
to make an effort to compromise and settle, regard
less of sectional, party or personal considerations,
consultation after consultation was held. The first
great task was to discover whether it was possible to
bring the South up to the ground on which the North
could stand. Many and various were the proposi
tions and suggestions produced. But it was finally
concluded that the proposition of the venerable Sen
ator from Kentucky (Mr. Crittenden) was most likely
to command the requisite support in Congress and
before the people. These, together with all others of
a similar character, were referred to a select commit
tee, composed of the following Senators :
Messrs. Crittenden, Powell, Hunter, Seward,
Toombs, Douglas, Collamer, Davis, Wade, Bigler,
Rice, Doolittle and Grimes — five Southern men, five
Republicans, and three Northern Democrats. The
Southern and Republican Senators were recorded as
the parties of the issue, and hence a rule was adopted
that no proposition should be reported to the Senate
as a compromise unless it received a majority of both
sides. All the Southern Senators save Mr. Davis and
Mr. Toombs were known to favor the Crittenden
proposition. On the 23d of December this propo
sition came up for consideration, and it became neces
sary for Messrs. Davis and Toombs to take their
positions in regard to it, and I shall never forget the
substance of what both said, for I regarded their

318 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
course as involving the fate of the compromise. Mr.
Davis said, " that for himself the proposition would
be a bitter bill, for he held that his constituents had
an equal right with tiiose of any other Senator to go
into the common Territories, and occupy and enjoy
them with whatever might be their property at the
time ; but nevertheless, in view of the great stake
involved, if the Republican side would go for it in
good faith, he would unite with them." Mr. Toombs
expressed nearly the same sentiments, and declared
that his State would aecept the proposition as a final
settlement. Mr. Toombs also, in open Senate, on
the 7th of January, used the following language :
" But although I insist on this perfect equality in
the territory, yet when it was proposed, as I now
understand the Senator from Kentucky to propose,
that the line of 36-30 shall be extended, acknowledg
ing and protecting our property on the south side
of that line, for the sake of peace — permanent peace
— I said .to the Committee of Thirteen, as I say here,
that with other satisfactory provisions I would accept
it." — Page 270, Congressional Globe, 1st.
In addition to my own testimony of what occur
red in the Committee of Thirteen, I present extracts
from speeches of Mr. Douglas and Mr. Pugh, bear
ing directly on the point.
On the 3d of January, in the course of an elabo
rate speech, Mr. Douglas used the following language :
" If you of the Republican side are not willing to
accept this nor the proposition of the Senator from
Kentucky, pray tell us what you will do ? I address
the inquiry to the Republicans alone, for the reason

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 319
that in the Committee of Thirteen, a few days ago,
every member from the South, including those from
the Cotton States, (Messrs. Davis and Toombs,) ex
pressed their readiness to accept the proposition of
my venerable friend from Kentucky, as a final settle
ment of the controversy, if tendered and sustained
by the Republican members. Hence the sole respon
sibility of our disagreement, and the only difficulty
in the way of an amicable adjustment is with the Re
publican party."
These remarks were made, as well as I remember,
before a very full Senate, in the presence of nearly,
if not quite, all the Republican and Southern Sena
tors, and no one dare to dispute the facts stated.
Mr. Pugh, on the 2d day of March, in the course
of a very able speech, remarked :
" But suppose that the Senator does promise me a
vote on the Crittenden propositions : I have followed
him for three months ; I have followed my honorable
friend from Kentucky (Mr. Crittenden) for three
months ; I have followed my friend, the Senator from
Pennsylvania, (Mr. Bigler) for three months ; I have
voted with him on all these propositions at a time
when there were twelve other Senators in this cham
ber on whose votes we could rely; and what came of
it all? Did we ever get a vote on the Crittenden
propositions ? Never. Did we ever get a vote on
the Peace Conference propositions ? Never. Did we
ever get a vote on the bill introduced by the Senator
from Pennsylvania, (Mr. Bigler) to submit these pro
positions to a vote of the people ? They were not
strong enough to displace the Pacific Railroad Bill,

320 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
w"hich stood here and defied them in the Senate for
more than a month. They were not strong enough
to set aside this plunder bill you call a tariff. They
were not strong enough to beat a Pension Bill one
morning. For three long months have I followed
the Senator and others, begging for a vote on these
questions ; never can we get it — never ; and now I
am to be deluded no further ; and I use that word
delusion certainly in no unkind Sense to my friend.
The Crittenden proposition has been indorsed by
the almost unanimous vote of the Legislature of
Kentucky. It has been indorsed by the Legislature
of the noble old Commonwealth of Virginia. It has
been petitioned for by a larger number of electors of.
the United States than any proposition that was ever
before Congress. I believe in my heart, to-day, that
it would carry an overwhelming majority of the peo
ple of my State ; aye; sir, and of nearly every other
State in the Union. Before the Senators from the
State of Mississippi left this chamber, I heard one of
them, who now assumes, at least, to be President of
the Southern Confederacy, propose to accept it and
to maintain the Union, if that proposition could re
ceive the vote it ought to receive from the other side
of the chamber. Therefore, of all your propositions,
of all your amendments, knowing as I do, and know
ing that the historian will write it down, at any time
before the first of January, a two-thirds vote for the
Crittenden Resolutions in this chamber would have
saved every State in the Union but South Carolina.
Georgia would be here by her representatives, and
Louisiana also — those two great States, which, at

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 321
least, would have broken the whole column' of Se
cession." Mr. Douglas, at the same time, said in reply : " I
can confirm the Senator's declaration, that Senator
Davis himself, when on the Committee of Thirteen,
was ready at all times to compromise on the Critten
den proposition. I will go further and say that Mr.
Toombs was also ready to do so."
But if this testimony were not in existence at all,.
do we not all know that the great State of Virginia
indorsed this proposition and submitted it to the
other States as a basis of a final adjustment and per
manent peace ? It was this base on which that State
called for the Peace Conference which assembled
soon thereafter.
It was also indorsed by almost the unanimous vote
of the Legislature of Kentucky, and subsequently by
those of Tennessee and North Carolina. But it is
useless to add testimony. The Republican members
of the Senate were against the Crittenden proposi
tion, and the radicals of that body were against any
and every adjustment. When the Peace Conference
had assembled, and there was some hope of a satis
factory settlement, it is well known that Mr. Chand
ler, Mr. Harlan, and others, urged their respective
Governors to send on impracticable fanatics as Com
missioners, in order to defeat a compromise.
In what I have said I have not intended to exten
uate or excuse the wickedness of the Secessionists.
Bad and impolitic as was the policy of the Northern'
radicals, it furnished no sufficient reason for Seces
sion, rebellion and war ; but I believed most sincerely
21

322 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
then, as I do now, that the acceptance of Mr. Crit
tenden's proposition by one third of the Republicans
in Congress, at the right time, would have broken
down Secession in nearly all the States now claiming
to be out of the Union ;. and it might have been ac
cepted without any sacrifice of honor or principle.
So far as the common territory of the United States
was concerned, it proposed an equitable partition,
giving the North about 900,000 square miles and the
South about 300,000. No umpire that could have
been selected would have given the North more. If,
then, it was a material interest and value we were
¦contending for, it gave us our full share ; if it was
the application of a political principle the Republi
cans were struggling for, it allowed the application
of their doctrine to three fourths of an estate that
belonged to all the States and all the people. It ex
pressly excluded slavery from 900,000 square miles of
this estate, and allowed it in the remaining 300,000.
The Republicans, it is true, had just elected a
President, and were about to take possession of the
Government ; but still the popular vote in the several
States showed that they were over a million of votes
in the minority of the electors of the United States,
Being a million in the minority, if they secured the
application of their principles tp threerfourths of all
the territory, was that not enough ? Could they not
on that have boasted of a great triumph ?- For. a
time these arguments and considerations seemed to
have weight with the more moderate and conserva
tive of the Republican Senators. Indeed, at one
time I had strong hopes of settlement. But the radi-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 823
cals rallied in force, headed by Mr. Greeley, and the
current was soon changed. We were then met with.
the argument that the people, in the election of Mr,
Lincoln, had decided to exclude slavery from all the
territory, and that the members of Congress dare not
attempt to reverse that decision. We then deter
mined to go a step further and endeavor to overcome
this obstacle ; and it was to this end, after consulta-
tion with Mr. Crittenden and others, that I myself
introduced a bill into the Senate providing for taking
the sense of the people of the several States on the
Crittenden proposition, for the direction of membeB8<
of Congress in voting for or against its submission! fop
the ratification of the States, as an amendment to the
Constitution. This was an appeal to the source of all politicali
power, and wOuld have relieved the members of all
serious responsibility. The vote of the representa
tive would have been in accordance with the vote of
his constituents, either for or against the proposition.
The only objection made was that it was somewhat
irregular and extraordinary. But the same men
could not make that objection at present. Too many
extraordinary things have since been done by their
chosen agents. I believed with the Senator frojoa
Ohio, as I believe still, that the proposition wouldi
have carried a majority in nearly all the States of the
Union, but it shared the fate of all other efforts fo»
settlement. Would to God that our country was now
in the condition it then was, and that the people
could be allowed . to settle the controversy for them
selves under the light of eighteen months' experience

324 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of war and carnage, and countless sacrifices of na
tional strength and character.
Very truly, your obedient servant,
WM. BIGLER."
Who, in the face of such testimony, is not bound
to cast the censure and the odium where it justly be
longs, tracing it back for one hundred years, as
Mitchell observed, the subject had been agitated, and
the question propounded, w What should be done
with the free blacks ?" We know all the workings
of that Abolition party. They would under the
sanctity of morality and religion, rob High Heaven
of her Star Glory, and of her Organic Law, and man
of his inheritance ! We are quiet Constitutional
men : but others than such can expect no quarters
from us, but to get quartered !
If we believe in the Bible, emancipationism is only
another name for abolitionism, and is chosen by its
followers, especially in the Slave States, from a stroke
of policy, rather than principle ; for the end effected
in severing the relations of master and slave is one
and the same thing; and hence there is no use in col
oring it, in order to make the principle more popular
and digestable. In siipport, and in positive affirma
tion of this position, we will quote the 28th verse of
the first chapter of Genesis, which says to the man
and to the female : "And God blessed them, and God
said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish
the earth, and subdue it ; and have dominion over the
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over
every living thing that moveth upon the earth." That
there should be a query with reference to knowing

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 325
who ' the man and the female ' are, is a matter of
serious ridicule, and deserves no place in natural his
tory or ethnology, among men of the least preten
sion to science ! Common sense Bhould tell us the
history of man, and that of progressive existences of
colors, as it does in the case of corn not growing from
rye, nor chestnuts from walnuts, and so on ; hence a
white man, and an existence of color, are now sepa
rate in kind as the corn and rye are, and were always
so, upon the natural law of production and the com
mand of God, saying, ' let each produce his kind.'
•In the 28th verse, God commands the man and the
female, ' have dominion,' etc., and in this there is no
choice ; consequently man cannot give up a part of
his dominion without denying the command of God;
and if he does yield his true estate, setting up a ' higher
law, a law within his own breast,' he denies his God
and becomes an Atheist! Therefore, emancipationism,
as, well as abolitionism, is atheism, when put in prac
tice. It strikes at the root in opposition to the com
mand of God, in saying 'have dominion,' etc.; for it
gives up dominion. This is a positive denial of God's
command, when it is persisted in, wherefore as a
principle used to combat the will and purpose of tht
organic law of creation, it should be met with open
denunciation and abhorrence. We feel that this argu
ment should be conclusive against emancipationism,
setting it forth in its pristine colors.
From the cause and effect of nature, with there
being no possibility of caviling by the Abolitionists
and Emancipationists, with reference to the right
eousness of slavery, we have brought forth the order

826 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of creation and the Constitution of the United
•States, to bear as full and conclusive evidence to sus
tain our positions, notwithstanding ; and feel to rest
our pleadings on the order of God, and that Sacred
Instrument formed by our forefathers, not fearing but
a just, good, and magnanimons people will punish
the Abolitionists and Emancipationists for their
heresy, treason, sin, and agitation against the organic
•law of God, and that made by man ! We know their
treason; they plead that it is sympathy for the op
pressed begot by their religious impressions. Where
the slaves are free, how do they manifest it to them,
iby kindness or by distance ? If we go among them,
where there are free colored people, we soon gain an
earnest of all their boasted benevolence and humanity!
At is such as man cannot see ! nor can the ear of man
Shear it ! It has no manifestations, except for evil
and cunning device!
"The man and the female" were made perfect
beings, for the former exercised intuitive knowledge
in naming the animals ; and the female must have
•been equally endowed with knowledge, or she would
not have been companionable to one possessing Di
vine-like attributes in knowledge thus foreshadowed.
Hence, all matter of human kind must be progres
sive to its original type — man ; and progressive ex
istences of colors will progress as they come in con
tact with humanity ; for the negroes of Africa are
unlike those of the United States in point of phreno
logical, developments, which effect is caused by con
tact with intelligence. Consequently, they are com
paratively human existences, only as they progress

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 327
in approximating humanity, and are, responsible ac
cordingly. Therefore, in viewing the order of organic
matter, the sphere of a white man, and that of exist
ences of color, are now as different, and ever have
been, as the organic classes in colors ; for no one will
have the courage to say that black and white are
one colors, and hence had a common origin, any more
or less than a white man and negro are of the same
color ; and consequently, they had a common origin.
The different colors which we see, as obtained from
natural objects, we apply to different uses ; we do
not apply black and white to the same use ; for in
this, we should have a mixture ; that is, if we wished
a house painted black, we should not use white
paint, and thus vice versa. Hence God, in his crea
tion, wished the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African,
and Caucasian, as much he wanted corn, wheat, bar
ley, rye and oats, for certain -purposes, which are
manifested fully in this dissertation. This will bear
thought and study.
If it should be admitted that the law of produc
tion be reversed in one thing or in one instance, in
saying that a white man might have originated from
an existence of color, or that this existence of color
should have originated from the white man; we
could, with the same propriety, argue that the whole
order of nature might have been formerly reversed •
and hence, trees were seen growing roots upwards,
and animals in general walking with legs upwards.
In this instance, there would be as much common
sense and propriety as in the former ; though this
manifests its absurdity unmasked to the most common

328 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
understanding; whereas the former requires thought
and reason to detect the pious fraud endeavored to be
practiced by Atheists! If we should say that the
common monkey originated from the gibbon, the
gorilla, or the chimpanzee, and the latter from a na
tive of Australia, theological-abolition physiologists
would call us dementated ; and why ? because it is
ordered that each thing, whether inanimate or ani
mate, must produce its kind ; and if this be the case
in one thing, why not in all ? for the same law of
production governs in production ; otherwise, we
should have hogs from sheep, or vice versa, and ducks
from geese, or vice versa, in the progress of production.
Hence, if such a notion would indicate that we might
be dementated, how much more so it is for men who
pass themselves off for a sterling price, to deduce,
from their rich oriental fields of learning and vast
researches, the fact of a white man having originated
from a negro, or vice versa, in the order of production,
because they can understand each other by speech,
any more or less than that rye sprang from wheat,
or oats from barley, because they are grain, and can
be eaten ! Such might be told with the hope of ob
taining credence from the children of Greenland, or
from those of Oceanica ; but it is useless to palm off
such a disconnected process of production upon minds
that reason from cause to effect, and from effect to
cause ! And men who do it, are either ignorant of
what they affirm, or they are wicked, and deserve the
universal detestation of mankind! The leaders in
Abolitionism are not ignorant ; but they are perverse
and full of cunning device, and let themselves out to

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 329
gain inglorious consequences! Absolute emancipa
tionism is not one whit better. There is no morality
in it, as founded in nature and on the organic order
of creation. The former is in direct opposition to
the latter.
In view of creation, God must have established for
the rule of His action a definite and fixed plan of
formation of matter into bodies, with the power of
self-attraction and self-repulsion. For, before the origin
of all things, matter had assumed no specific form ;
but, after the formation of the earth, the mineral
kingdom was the first act of God's creation, with
reference to separate classes of matter to exist on the
earth. God ordered gold to exist, and unite itself by
its natural affinity for its own particles of matter, and
it was so. We see the effect of this class in the min
eral kingdom, which is distinct from the other min
erals. Thus, all the minerals were formed under this
kingdom, that is, into separate classes — the effects of
the commands of God. The difference, in any of
these classes of minerals, is denominated genus,
species, or kind, which would be included under the
head class. There is a difference in iron by its na
ture ; in lead ; in quicksilver ; in gold ; in silver ; in
copper; and, in fact, in all of the minerals, under
their respective classes, by which one genus in a class
is distinguished from the other. A primordial or
ganic law governs all these minerals, for they may be
all run together, yet by the art and science in chem
istry, we can reduce each mineral to its original class.
This shows an original, distinct organization in the
beginning; and in each, the power and design of God

330 PROGRESS,. SLAVERY, AND
are manifest. We do not pretend to say which min
eral is the oldest. In the same manner, the Vegeta
ble Kingdom was created. God commanded eorn,
barley, oats, grass-seed, wheat, rye, and, in fact, all
the seeds of this kingdom to come into existence, and
they came, and have grown and produced, each as it
was commanded, according to its class, which includes
the genus, the species or kind, under this division —
the vegetable kingdom. To say that each of these
seeds would not produce a class in this kingdom,
would lead to confusion in the creation, for each
class, as commanded, is to produce its kind. In
proof of this position, grind these seeds all up to
gether, and then, by chemical analysis, it is easy to
discover the affinity which each particle of this mat
ter bears to itself, thereby rendering it back to its
original matter. Hence, upon this principle of reas
oning, and there is no other natural mode of reason
ing upon this subject, we must conclude that seed,
when first produced from matter, was made to repre
sent, in the vegetable kingdom, a separate organic
existence, to be. known as one class, producing each
its kind. In this kingdom we find a seed called bar
ley ; it represents a class, for no other seed resembles
it in any respect whatsoever, either in form or sub
stance; but we have seen different representations
of this seed, which we may call, for ease in the dis
tribution of appropriate names, genus, species, or
kind, either of which is applicable under this class.
Hence, it is common to say, " we have different bar
ley seed." All other seeds are subject to the same
consideration as this,barley.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 331
Thus far, we have traced the formation of matter
in the mineral and vegetable kingdom into distinct
classes, producing each its kind, as having an affinity
for itself alone, in contradistinction to what surrounds
it ! We have now to review the animal kingdom.
In the creation of all matter into bodies, whether in
animate or animate, God exercised no partial consid
erations ; his labors were the fruit of design pre-ordained
in the beginning of all things ! God created the ani
mals of the waters and those of the air into classes,,
which he commanded to produce, each his kind, from
the terms — * moving creature, and fowl ;' see verse
20th, first chapter of Genesis.
This organic law of production,, in all the lower
classes of animals, is obeyed, for each class is desirous
of that form made' in resemblance to itself. For in
the waters we see each class .mate by itself in the
form of shoals or armies, making no difference with
reference to their size. Thus the whales go by them
selves, live with each other, and produce their kind ;
the ehad do the same ; the herring dp the same ; the
cod do the same ; and the turtle the same ; and in
fact, all which inhabit the waters do the same. The
same law pervades those animals which live in the
air, or that fly on wing. It divides them into classes,
causing each class to produce its kind ; for it is spe
cific, and to the point. It punishes illicit intermix
tures with the pain of deterioration and premature
decay. We have never seen the duck nor the goose,
nor the hen, nor the turkey, nor any of the wild
classes that fly in the air, manifest a desire for each
other. For they obey the organic law of .their crea-

332 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
tion, in producing each its kind, in the animal king
dom. Rising in this kingdom to the animals created
according to the terms embraced in the 24th verse of
the first chapter of Genesis, — as in the case of the
' living creature, cattle, creeping thing, and beast,' we
can see no reason why each of the animals created
from the earth, representing total distinctions in form
ations and colors, should not be divided into classes
as those of a scale lower, inhabiting the air or the wa
ters, or the seeds of the vegetable kingdom, or the
minerals of the mineral kingdom, wherein we see
distinct classes, as heretofore mentioned. Hence, in
the organization of matter into bodies and forms re
sembling the Mongolian, the Indian, the Malay, and
the African, as well as those resembling every grade
to the very lowest, that walk or creep on the earth,
we see each of these manifest itself by its class,
through which it reproduces itself. These classes,
then, in the animal kingdom, are separate with refer
ence to their creation, for each of them acts indepen-
dantly, by itself, in its reproduction ! Hence, we see
the Mongolian produce his own species, representing
his organic form in the creation, and proving that his
class is distinct and efficient for all the purposes of
its creation. It acts now independently in its repro
duction, assimilating its kind to its mother and fath
er's root or class. Though we see, under this class,
different shapes, yet they all represent the same tribe-
like physiological features and developments ; hence
arises the distinction of this class of bipeds from the
Indian, Malay, and African, and also, the Caucasian.
The same organic law governs the Indian, the Malay,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 338
and the African, in its respective class, of reproduc
tion, for each of these classes is separate and distinct;
though there are different shades in forms in each of
these classes of the animal kingdom, yet we behold a
kindred resemblance in each class to itself. And
thus, all the Indian tribes resemble each other.
The Malay tribes resemble each other; and also
the African tribes resemble each other. These
distinct classes we discover in the whole animal king
dom between the classes just mentioned and the
meanest animal that walks or crawls on the earth. In
this light behold the cattle, the horse, the lion, the
deer, the bear, the elephant, the antelope, the fox, the
dog, the wolf, the sloth, and the ant, with thousands
of other animals, too numerous to be mentioned, re
present each his class, as created from matter once
chaotic, with the power of producing each his kind,
independently; though each in its reproduction, bears
a resemblance to its original class in obedience to the
command of God in his creation. The chain of proof
here presented, demonstrates the manner of creation,
step by step, and class by class, from the beginning,
in the mineral kingdom, through the vegetable and
animal kingdom, embracing the last class — the Oc
casion. This class is governed by the same organic
law, as that which governs all others in any of the
kingdoms above mentioned. Under this class we see
a vast difference in the phrenological and physiologi
cal features ; yet the products of such, without ad
mixture, represent the genus, species, or kind, in the
class as it was originally formed. For no white or
Caucasian man and woman can produce any other

S31 PROGRESS,' SLAVERY, AND
color than their own, which makes this a primordial
color as to them, in the same manner as olive-color
is with reference to the Mongolian ; — copper-color is
with reference to the Indian ; brown-color is with
reference to the Malay ; and black-color is with refer
ence to the African. These classes being different, as
governed by organic law, of which we are convinced,
in beholding their physiological features in contrast,
with the latent ability in each class, to produce its
own kind ; — we can have no question as to the posi
tion to assign each class in the creation ; nor can we
doubt the period of time with reference to what class-
precedes and follows each other, in the progress of
creation, up to the Caucasian ! A class is the organ
ized elements* in the mineral, vegetable, and animal
kingdom, that embrace such matter as has the ability
to reproduce, resembling itself, either by attraction or
sexual intercourse. Hence, from this position, we
derive just notions as to the process of creation, and
when influenced by these and organic law, we learn
not to confound one class with another, especially in
view of the matter which composes them, being dif
ferent, as we see it in form and color.
In review of the first chapter of Genesis, as it bears
on the creation of all things in the manner we have
presented it for consideration, we must conclude that
there is only one organic law pervading the mineral,
vegetable, and animal kingdom. Hence, the weight
and importance of verse 28th of the first chapter of
Genesis, with reference to the commands which God
enjoins on man, the white man elect, to perform, ad
mit of no equivocation or refutation. In this, God
* Elements, in this case, signify male and female, as it is herein used

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 336
closed his commands as to what he had been doing,
by ordering " the man and the female " what to, do,
with reference to all future time! Wherefore, the com
mands, in this verse, were made with the creation of
all else, crowning the great land marks of God's
plastic will. In the organic forms of propagation, we
see them systemized into classes for the purpose of
producing, each his kind, iu each of the kingdoms
above-mentioned; thereby showing an affinity and
cohesion for each other, in each class of creation.
Any variation of this law by any of the classes, m
punished with premature decay and deterioration..
Hence, this law is. fixed, step by step, and class fegr
class, in the scale of creation, just as much as the law
of gravitation was fixed. Had this not been fixed,
the fruits of the earth, which we see growing on
trees, would have been as likely to have gone up into
the air when ripe, as to have fallen to the earth.
Hence we see the law which gravitates a body to the
earth ; and this is manifested on every body in pro
portion to the quantity of matter such body con
tains ; from this circumstance, we see the influence
which the earth has over an apple, in drawing it to
herself. Were the apple as large as the earth, pos
sessing as much matter, each body would maintain
the position, that it was formed to occupy in the pro
cess of creation. If the law of gravitation was not
fixed in each particle of matter in proportion to what
it possesses , a man on a house-top, when jumping
from it, would be as likely to go up as down ! But
he goes down, and why? Because there is no body
near him larger than the earth, to overcome the in-

336 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
fluence, which the'earth exercises over him;-— hence,
he is drawn to the earth, irresistibly, when he leaps
from the house-top. In this, we see the organic law
governing matter ; and who can doubt it ? if so, let
him try one or two experiments!
Still further, are we permitted to trace this law
governing bodies, such as the primary planets, and
also, the sun, moon, and stars. That these exist we
can not question, for we do not question the exist
ence of the earth. That each of these bodies revolves
on its own axis, we have no evidence to the con
trary, — but from the alternate rotation of day and
night to us, effected by the 'revolution of the earth
on its own axis without a question, we must conclude
that 'each body performs the same function, with
reference to itself and sun, as the earth performs
with reference to herself? Hence, we see that each
of these bodies were created to fill a certain space in
the Universe and to revolve each within a gertain
orbit. This position is maintained by another fixed
law in bodies revolving, which is centripital and cen
trifugal. That law or force which impels a body or
matter to a common center, is centripital, and that
which causes it to fly off" from a common center, is
centrifugal. Hence, we see that a body, in order to
revolve in its orbit, must have these two laws or
powers equal ; otherwise, matter would all accumu
late' in one common mountain, and there would be
scarcely any earth to cultivate, or, it would fly off,
without leaving any to cultivate. Each of the bodies
before mentioned, is also governed by the law of
gravitation, for each attracts each other in proportion

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 337
to the quantity of matter that each contains, and the re
spective distance that one is separated from the other.
Therefore, the Organic law governing the centripi
tal, and centrifugal forcesin bodies is balanced, or such
bodies would collapse or fall apart. This can be ap
plied to any body or form of bodies, for it is natural
law. It can be applied to Governments ; for when a
Government is central, or monarchial, or federal, it
proves that the centripetal force in the government
has overcome the centrifugal force, and that these are
not balanced for general good. In Republics, the
Centripetal force is represented in the General Gov
ernment, and the Centrifugal force in the States, or
provinces, or departments. For self-preservation,
prosperity, and happiness, care and a watchful fore
cast should be ever exercised, that each of these
bodies act within the sphere or orbit for which it was
made by the order of creation, or by conventional
compacts. The influences of the law of gravitation, and that
of centripetal attraction, and centrifugal repulsion,
received their origins during the process of creation,.
within the six consecutive days, in the same manner
as the different classes of minerals, vegetables, and
animals, received their origins, at the same time; —
evidences of which manifest themselves to our senses
wherever we exercise the philosophy of reason, or
on whatever object, we exercise mineral, vegetable,
or animal, analysis. Hence, in all those bodies men
tioned, and classes brought under our review, we see
an organic law manifest itself, which defines, unmis
takably, the process of creation, and the governing

338 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
principle for each in its peculiar sphere. In each of
these classes of the three kingdoms, we see bodies
formed as of original matter, with a clear distinct
ness, and if we unite any of these primordial classes,
we produce a hybrid, a mongrel, which comes to our
senses every day. This organic law, from the con
sideration which it bears on all matter, defines the
order of creation, and manifests the ruling race or
class to govern the earth. This is clear, for we see
design in the application of this law to every thing
which exists. Can we say that there is no law of
gravitation, or of centripetal and centrifugal force ?
any more or any less, than we can say that there is
no classification in each of the kingdoms ? This pro
cess of reasoning appeals to our common sense; and
if we deny the latter as we see it, evidenced in crea
tion, we must deny the power and effect of the
former, as we see it evidenced, with respect to bodies.
In this view, when we see a body fall downward, we
should say that it goes upward ; and when we see it
drawn to the center, we should indulge ourselves in
saying that it is going from the center. In this, the
height of reason would be most consumately displayed,
according to the doctrines of Abolitionists and
Emancipationists, who are trying, as we have fully
proved, to reverse the order of creation. It is a mis
fortune that it could not be reversed as to their own
existences; — they would look well standing on their
heads, and performing the other functions of life ac
cordingly. From the foregoing, we have seen the effect of na
tural law, which governs bodies composing the Uni-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 839
verse ; and we have proved that, aB to these, there 1b
no variation of them in their orbits, either physically
or typically speaking ; for every part of matter works
in consonance with the whole. Therefore, organic law,
based on natural principles, is ever right, is ever just,
is ever reasonable, and is ever to the point. Hence,
upon this law, man, should base his government,
which is natural, as the Constitution of our fathers
was based; for in it we see the influence of the cen
tripetal, and centrifugal powers, in the same manner
as we do, in the heavenly bodies, balance each other,
which forbids too great a contraction, or expansion!
When we conflict with the principles of these laws,
we bring on ourselves all the evils which destroy our
peace and happiness. We incur famine, disease, wars,
both civil and foreign, and consequently premature
decay and death ! These are natural appeals to man
kind to stay the assassin's hand, and the warrior's
stern order to form in battle ! There is no human
ity in war ; it eclipses nature, in her performance to
man, of her last office ! The warrior, created in the
Image and after the Likeness of his Creator, it turns
to brute, makes him act like a brute, think like a
brute in the way of defense and offense, blunts his
natural refinement, sours his sentiments, makes him
distrustful of man, fills him with pompous conceit,
which makes him strut like a peacock, with brass
tinsels hanging in profusion, and finally addles and
dethrones the brain, where reason and common sense
should be most creative and productive of good and
happy results ! Such is the misfortune of man in
arms ! Such is his prostration to his own wicked-

840 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND.
ness, and such is his will to pervert the laws of na
ture, and make a god of himself, that God might
feel to demur recognition of such, his own creation
in man ! When will man learn to settle disputes by
the arbitrament of reason and common sense ? Act
ing upon the organic law of God, there is no more
reason that man should war with man, than that one
of the planets should disobey the organic law, and
consequently wage war with his fellow-planet. In
this respect, there would be as much common sense
in the one case as in the other! Good resultB from
reason, not from war !
Thus far we have proved from the beginning, that
every particle of matter, which received an inani
mate, or an animate existence, is based on the organic
law of God, showing design in all of his great work
manship. Color is a property in a body, which by
fight is distinguishable from that in another body ;
hence colors are natural or artificial. The former
are seen in the book of nature as founded on organic
law, while the latter are in the works of man,
as founded on art. Could one natural primordial
color have originated from another, wheq each na
tural color received its organization from matter, dur
ing the period of six days, — the space of time occu
pied in the creation ? Color, then,, as now, was-
attached to the substance or thing susceptible of be
ing handled or seen, hence one natural color then, no
more than now, could not have originated from an
other, but each was then as now, independent of
each other, and thia must have been the case of all
things, whether inanimate or animate. Wherefore we

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 341
obtain the undeniable proof with reference to the
colors of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, and
Caucasian, having been originally as they now are in
the scale of creation, or we should detect change-
ableness in the organic coloring property in matter.
For who will pretend to say that grass, or leaves, or
blossoms of inanimate matter, or animate, below bi
peds, had or have changed their coloring since the cre
ation? In this respect, the organic law is fixed, and
has been so far back as the memory of man extends,
to the very remotest age of time ; and hence if fixed
in one thing, whether inanimate or animate, it must
be in all, for the organic law is regular, and Without
the possibility of deviation. From this evidence in
organic law governing the properties in bodies, We
must conclude that God had a special design in the
creation of existences of colors and man, as they now
present themselves to our understandings, as much
as he had in creating the different classes of forest
trees, or other matter, whether inanimate or animate,
We see their difference, and we have no evidence
that such came by chance; reason and common sense
teach us such, as being founded on natural law. Be
tween the existences of colors and man we see no
equality in the organization of the brains ; in the
former they are dull, imperceptive, and want fore
cast ; in the latter they are mercurial, perceptive, and
soar to the Heaven of Heavens for light and knowl
edge ! J£ this inferior and subordinate condition had
not been natural to them as based on organic law,
God could have formed the matter in their composi
tion like ours, hence we should have fully known

342 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
, that all matter created into bipeds were created free
and, equal, from color. As it is, equality is not
granted ! But according to verse 28th of the first
chapter of Genesis, ' the man and the female ' are or-
dered,-^Have dominion over all created matter, that
.is, than yourselves ; for the verse reads thus : — with
which we are all familiar. The order of creation
was begun with the inanimates, and rose naturally
step by step, and class by class, by regular process,
manifesting design in the rising scale to 'the man
and the female,' the last touch of his plastic will!
In the creation God did not manifest his inconsist
ency by creating first an inanimate, then an animate,
and thus the one, and then the other ; but man last
with his consort through design, to entail his great
estate on them, full of knowledge and ability to turn
the vast resources to the advantage of his creation.
And thuB man penetrates from the depth of the
ocean, to ths farthest planet or star, and from pole
to pole, and draws his deductions, through enlight
ened reason and common sense, from facts as based
on organic law; otherwise, how could he know the
law of gravitation in bodies, or the influence of the
centripetal or centrifugal force in the same, or when
an eclipse would occur to the sun or moon, or the
shooting of a comet, within a second of time? Such
knowledge cuts short abolitionism !
Abolitionism is the offspring of misconception in
man, denying the organic law governing the uni
verse ; hence, the followers become Atheists, endeav
oring to reverse his will and design, as laid down in
the creation, and thereby deify themselves with the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 343'
solemn installation of Divinity. Humanity is not in
their creed : they are bereft of that sacred attribute ;
for their acts and teachings are not founded on or
ganic law as manifested in the creation, but on the
inversion of it ; hence they plead humanity for de
ception, in order to gain power and the control of
the Government, making those who disagree with
them, or oppose them, creatures Of their nefarious will
and doings ! This complexion of them demonstrates
itself in all their doings, for they are full of doings,
and consequently, of these demonstrations, the most
impious of all man's doings on earth ! " Oh, for a
lodge in some vast wilderness, some boundless con
tiguity of shade, where rumor and oppression may
reach me no more," face to face, with such infidelity
to God, in Satan's garb of Original sin, in heaven !
Freesoilism, Mormonism, Millerism,WitchCraftism,
High-lawism and Spiritualism, go hand in hand with
the modern Republicans, Abolitionists and Emanci
pationists, and make jolly their heterogeneous com
pound against the order of creation, and the letter
and spirit ofrthe Constitution. Of what dust of the
earth these compound's are most generally composed,
it is difficult for a physiologist or ethnologist to de
termine, for their balance wheel is lacking, and they
manifest no sympathy for the rest of mankind ! We
can clearly see that they are making their last great
struggle for mastery ; but they will collapse and di
verge off, to mix with matter more perfect. Their
constitutional mental formations have not the centri
petal and centrifugal forces, as applied to bodies well
balanced ; first, their centripetal force draws them,

344 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
as now, to a common center ; they become addled,
and fuddled, crazed and self-created, and so massed
that the centrifugal force is compelled to act nato>
rally ; as in the case of an active volcano, when mat
ter is being thrown up, it acts npOn the centripetal
force in bodies, till this is overcome by the height
and sharpness of accumulated matter, then the cen
trifugal force comes in play and propels matter from
the common center, through necessity. This will be
.the end of the volcano upon which these isms are
based ; they will molder to dust, yet years will roll
on before such dust, by any chemical process, can be
made fitly adapted to enter again, even into the for
mation of the \owest class of animals \ Is this not a
fact, O ye isms ! Turn, turn from the errors of your
ways ere you be doomed to molder to dust ! and
this dust, by the way of purification, should have to
go through the process of the mineral, vegetable and
the lower classes of the animal kingdom, before it
could be naturally prepared to re-enter man's estate !
Oh, what a thought in the process of eternity, to view
some men so insignificant, so perverse to God's or
ganic law !
Abolitionism is a foreign element in our country,
and begets immorality and depravity, in the same
manner as Millerism, Mormonism, Socialism, and the
like kindred isms, when it is looked boldly and phy
siologically in the face, and has no more claim to the
Government of the United States in preventing it
from its rotary motion in its accustomed orbit for
the good of all concerned, than the principle of Abo
litionism should have in the constitution of the earth,

.ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 345
counteracting the equilibrium between the centripe
tal and centrifugal forces in the terrestial system. In
the exertion of the former for mastery, there was as
much absurdity, and as much inconsistency, as there
would be in the latter ; and the consequences aB to
general destruction would, and will be, the same.
Thus must the door be closed on abolition doctrine
in every sense where it conflicts with organic law,
and this being done ; — its antagonist, secessionism,
will fall ; for there could be nothing to produce com-
bativeness. Abolitionism and Secessionism, are prin
ciples espoused by men naturally in opposition to
each other living under the same government; the
former wishes to abolish an organic, Constitutional
act or law, whereas the latter secedes from that law,
when the principles of it are not carried out in good
faith and national courtesy, or when partizan spirit
threatens to overturn any of the clauses of govern
ment under the Organic Law. At the present day
we see these principles operate on a large scale. The
first negro that passed from a slave State, through
the free States to Canada, was the first instance of
breaking the Constitution and the comity existing
between the slave and free States; for he was known
as property according to the Constitution; conse
quently any citizen in a free State seeing such, should
have had arrested and retained, advertising the same,
which would accord with the spirit of the Compact;
such would have been the act of good neighborship,
which the Constitution was created to secure. A
neglect to perform this act shows a manifest intent
to omit the sacred spirit of the compact ; and in fact

346 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
such being the case, it begets a suspicion that there
is a want of honesty and faithfulness, in those making
these incidental departures from the Constitution, as
to performing fully their part of the trust reposed
in the compact for mutual advantages. Fix it as
you will, Oh, Reader ! Secessionism is the antipodes
in politics, to abolitionism ; imprison the latter, ar
rest its progress in creating enemies as to the want
of faithfulness in coming up to the letter and spirit
of the compact, and you will literally destroy the
ground-work upon which the former has reared its
head. Sound, conscientious, and Constitutional men
know this ; we cannot dodge this knowledge ; it is
like a ray of light from Heaven ; and why not in the
name of humanity, common sense and a due regard
for others, practice whatiwe know to be right !
. In order to rectify man in his constitutional gov
ernment, philosophical minds look for causes before
they do for effects, in tracing back, as near as possi
ble, to the organization of matter, thence keeping
the organic law in view, which regulates all matter,
we see step by step, effects of such causes, in hold
ing before our view, our colonial and constitutional
history. We can by this means, trace the rise of
isms and their effects, against organic law in the
whole economy of nature, and of our constitutional
history. And who is so dull of comprehension, as
not to see the philosophy of this incontrovertible
fact ? and who should be permitted to rule, who is
not willing to be governed by conventional law, as
founded on natural Organic Law? The plea now
advocated is, first put down secessionism, and then

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 347
we will put down abolitionism. This should be re
versed, put down abolitionism, which has been pro
ducing effects for seventy-five or eighty years, in the
United States, since the Confederation of the Colo
nies, as stated in the first part of our Work, and
which is the primary and moving cause of uneasi
ness in the Slave States ; and secessionism will not
be worth a cent on a dollar in such an event ! That
to pursue the former, is a thin and hellish device of
abolition union men, for when slavery is swept from
the United States, against the Constitution, which it
protects as much as the State Constitutions do the
rites of marriage, record of deeds, and descent of
property, what interest will there be in negroes worth
contending for, after .the act of emancipation is car
ried out? In the name of common sense, what will
then arise ?
The object of such is to destroy the industrial pur
suits of- the South by the hellish scheme of emanci
pation ; and then they will cry out, that there is noth
ing worth contending for ! Constitutional liberty is
against abolitionism first, and secessionism secondly.
Common sense teaches this.
The abolishment of the Southern slaves from the
bonds of absolute servitude to their masters, would
cast a shade of darkness over our future progress,
till means again are taken to replace them in servi
tude, resulting from their inferior and subordinate
condition, to man, in the order of creation, and of
the most manifest economy, concerning well directed
and available labors, in that region bordering on trop
ical America, and within the vastly fertile and un-

¦348 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
cultivated bounds of the Tropics. For the reductipn
of wages, the dissoluteness of manners, the want of
well defined will and purpose, the general licentious
ness, incident to such an event, both among the whites
and blacks, and ' the freedom of those, not knowing
the blessings of freemen, would all tell as insupera
ble checks to population, which, in no distant day,
would terminate in a war of races for mastery. Such
direful events and consequences will fill the record of
our future pages of history, if we persist in contest
ing the will and order of God in his creation. Such
consequences are already pointed to our understand
ings, from the emancipated ones that have been
forced on the Western States, by reducing the price
of wages of the poor whites ; consequently it will
check white population, as it checks their means of7
support; it will produce immorality among the
whites, as it will check the means of marrying and
supporting a family. Therefore, the emancipation of
Southern slaves, and turning them loose in the North
or South, East or West, will demoralize and check
the white population, by the necessity of the blacks
having to labor for what they can get, with the am
ple capacity of stealing the balance, and of the poor
whites having to come in competition with them in
the low price of labor, without having so naturally
the propensity to take what does not belong to them.
These are grave considerations for Statesmen, and
have we no men of pluck and daring enough to com
bat such direful and avenging calamities, which we
see hovering over us, as the consequences of fanat
icism and a blind mockery in reverence to the order

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. ZA9
of creation ? Pause ! Awake from your long nights
of slumber, ye lights of this Republic, and arrest the
assassins' hands from ruthlessly laying waste the bul
wark of our liberties. Ye Gods, arise and stay those
thoughtless hands that know not what they do, to
future generations ! It is not reason that rules the
hour in the East, in the West, in the South, or in the
North; it is blindness, and madness,- and fell despair;
it is an avenging will of partyism; it is a departure
from the order of nature ; and the sooner this is dis
covered and remedied, the sooner will the civilized
nations, as well as barbarous tribes, feel the conge
nial influence of the Constitution of the United
States as it is, and the Union as it was ! Such is the
earnest desire of Constitutional patriotism, not sec
tionalism !
In conclusion, with reference to the Abolition, and
Emancipation Creed for issuing Proclamations, upon
which they found their laws to govern men, as our
ancestors framed a Constitution to serve, for all the
purposes of government, in peace or in war, whether
foreign or civil, we may cite the people of these
once happy States to the Blue Laws of Connecticut,
showing them that the same fanatics are now en
deavoring to bear rule and enslave a free people, as
ruled with an iron rod in the early settlement of that
State. The following is the purport of those laws :
" Whosoever publishes a lie to the prejudice of his
neighbor shall sit in the stocks and be whipped fifteen
stripes. To pick an ear of corn in a neighbor's garden shall
be deemed theft.

350 progress, slavery; and
Man stealers shall suffer death.
Whoever wears clothes trimmed with gold, or bone
lace above two shillings by the yard, shall be present
ed to the grand jurors and the selectmen shall tax
the offenders at £300 to the estate.
A debtor in prison, swearing he has no estate, shall
be let out and sold to make satisfation.
A drunkard shall have a master appointed by the
selectmen, who are to debar him the liberty of buy
ing or selling.
Whoever sets a fire in the woods and burns a house,
shall suffer death ; and all persons suspected of this
crime shall be imprisoned without the benefit of
bail. Whoever brings dice or cards into the dominion
shall pay a fine of £5.
No priest shall abide in the dominion ; he shall be
banished, and suffer death on his return. Priests may
be seized by any one without a warrant. '
The selectmen, on finding children ignorant, may
take them away from their parents, and put them in
better hands, at the expense of their parents.
No man to cross a river but with an authorized
ferryman. No man shall run on the Sabbath day, or walk in
his garden or elsewhere, except reverently to and
from meeting.
No one shall travel, cook victuals, make beds,
¦sweep houses, cut hair or shave on the Sabbath day.
No woman shall kiss her child on the Sabbath or
feasting dav..

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 351
When parents refuse their children convenient
marriages, the magistrates shall determine the point.
No minister shall keep a school.
A man that strikes his wife shall be punished as
the court directs.
A wife shall be deemed good evidence against her
husband. Married persons must live together or be im
prisoned. Every male shall have his hair cut according to
cap. No one shall read Common Prayer, keep Christmas
or saint days, make pies, play cards, or play upon in
struments of music except the drum, trumpet or
jewsharp. No gospel minister shall join people in marriage ;
the magistrates only shall join in marriage, as they
pnly may do it with much less scandal to Christ's
church. That no food or lodging shonld be given to a
Quaker, Adamite, or other Heretic."
What a commentary the present crisis is on the
progress of a free people for two hundred years or
more ! Most worthy sons, transcendent in fame, in
glory, in freedom, in morality, and in piety ; and
vieing with your noble Ancestors for tyranny and
oppression ! Will such stock of fanaticism ever run
out, or will it, the more it is cut into pieces, like some
animal, embody life in each piece, to combat the world
with, its endless impracticable isms. Much has been
said both within and without, as to free speech of

352 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
late, discussing matters physical, social, and political,
from the creation down to the present.
Free thought, consequently free speech, is a part
and parcel of the white man's creation ; it walks with
him, talks with him, reasons, propounds, accepts and
executes with him ; it sleeps with him ; it eats with
him ; it is the last token of departing night, and the
first of returning day ; it loves and chides him ; it is
illimitable and boundless as the ocean ; it ransacks
creation from pole to pole, and from the nether deep
to the furthest luminary in yonder heaven ! What
wall can hold it? it leaps, it bounds, and off 'it flies
unchained, though tyrant's will would chain it, to
space incomprehensible ; it obeys not the prison wall;
it passes through it, and contemplates what petty
tyrants would rob man of; it gives rise to genius —
the dread of tyranny ; it analyzes the tyrant and
tells him his constituency ; it is sovereign of space,
and combats whatever opposes it in its triumphant
march ; it holds eternal matter, what was, is, or will
be, in solution, and discovers, by analogy and the
present production, forms entire or partly so, that
now, are, and will be, from organic law, first risen ;
it knows no change in original matter, except by
rotation, entering bodies, then re-entering the earth,
rising and falling with constant succession through
out time ; it scouts a change in organic law as to
man and other animals, no less than to the sun, moon,
planets,stars, law of gravitation, and that governing
the centripetal and centrifugal forces in bodies; it
contemplates constitutional man as constitutional
earth ; it sees and feels the one, and knows the other,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 358
by the light of reason ; it knows man's true govern
ment founded on organic law, and when he departs
from it, it knows and feels it3 lack of balance, yet it
drives on, and often to destruction it goes, with full
sails set ; it dashes in the whirling tempest, flounders,
comes up, and floats off like fragments of some old
ship ; it is polite and winning ; it courts and flatters ;
it win 8 and deceives ; it loves choice things, and to
sit in choice places ; hence, 0 ye tyrants of earth !
fetter, prostrate, and annihilate free thought, if you
dare attack it ; let your vigils be quick and penetrat
ing, and still it eludes your puny touch like so much
wind that passes by unseen ! It is the same, now,
and ever will be the same ; it is a vestage of creation ;
it calls forth man after man, with all his secondary
elements superadded ; animals come and go through
its influence, and all else rise and depart, as if on the
high journey of life : it causes governments, of what
name soever, to rise and fall, like the surging of the
boundless waves ! Bliss and wickedness it surveys,
and causes that move the whole grand architecture
of heaven, earth, and whatever else that journey
round the sun ; free thought aright, obeying the high
order of the creation, pleads for peace, either in
heaven among the host, or on the earth, with inani
mate or animate objects; it seesv the brute in brute,
and brute in man falling to brute, in warring and
cutting down man ; it trembles, and is aghast at such
a spectacle in man departing from organic law and
his high creation ! why thus ? have day and flight
run their course, that man to his end must come;
transfixed with spears and darts, and all the habili-'
23

354 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
ments of the ingenuity of man, created for wiser and
holier purposes ' God forbid ! Let the organic law of
heaven and earth prevail, as when first formed from
matter, and man seeing this, yield submission; and
peace will dawn with first light that comes, as in days
of yore, when "God spake, and there' was light! " 'and
peace !

In the animal kingdom we have used the term, " ex
istences of colors," &c, to designate through their cog
nomens, the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian, and
Caucasian, in the same manner as we apply the term,
metals (of colors, &c.,) to designate through their cog
nomens, gold, silver, iron, copper, and quicksilver, in
the mineral kingdom ; or in the same manner as we
apply the term vegetables (of colors, &c.,) to designate
through their cognomens, corn, rye, barley, wheat, and
oats, in the vegetable kingdom. In each of these three
kingdoms the cognomens are distinct, and do not, in
being applied to bodies, depend on one another for life or
existence, or reproduction; and therefore their origins
from inorganic matter arose separately under no other
general terms than the terms animal, mineral, and veg
etable, with the order of creation standing thus: the
mineral first, vegetable second, and the animal third or
last. The above construction is used only to show the
application of terms. We Cannot take the specific term
homo (man) in the Latin language, and apply it to but
one of the existences of colors, for if we should classify
them all in the term homo, as there cannot be two or
more distinct organizations in one class of anything, and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 355
as a class has all the genital organs to reproduce itself,
we should make the five existences of colors one class,
descending from a common parentage in the same man
ner as the five metals, or the five vegetables above men
tioned, would descend in each of the three kingdoms
from a common stock. We may exercise our choice as
to applying the term homo, whether to the Caucasian,
Mongolian, Malay, Indian, or African, physiologically
¦speaking, but we cannot apply it — a specific term, to gen
eralities ; those five names are generalities taken together,
while one of them apart from the others is specific, and
will admit of the specific term homo. The term homo
in the Latin, and man in, the Enghsh language, we trace
from the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis
throughout the Bible, and down to the present time, with
as much ease and accuracy as we do any other portion
of the creation recorded in the Holy Writ. The Cau
casian race traces itself back in the same manner as
we can trace back to that period when all was chaos, the
origins of gold, silver, corn, barley, the* elephant and
the horse. These are specific- names for specific classes
in the three specific kingdoms. In " Wheat's Philoso
phy of Slavery," the term existences of colors has been
used to designate the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, and
African from the Caucasian, but it applies to Cauca
sian also. The term existence of color with the cogno
men Mongolian, shows the organic eolor, form, desires,
and habits, as it is understood to be applied to a race of
beings living in Eastern Asia. Thus the other terms
can be applied to other races where they have spread out
from the common centers of their primary settlements.

356 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
In the best written works upon the natural sciences, we
find many very arbitrary terms recorded by men of ex
traordinary research ; but we do not know as yet that
they may have exercised more common sense in their
astute selections of terms than it has been the lot of less
fortunate men like ourselves. We make no pretentions
to have surveyed the vast abode of the Pierian Springs ;
we have only what nature has endowed us with, making
our own means to investigate the great organic laws
which govern the solar system, and which should govern
man, did he desire a happier and a more perfect state.
We are never idle except six hours in sleep each day ;
all else is spent in thought, with a few hours to recreation
among those whose thoughts are like the tinsel beams
that radiate from heaven.
The great fallacy in which the youth, not only of the
United States but of Europe, have been taught, is to be
lieve in practicabilities with reference to the creation of
some things from matter inorganic when all was chaos,
as in the mineral kingdom, gold was created gold, sil
ver silver; and in the vegetable kingdom, barley was
created barley, coffee coffee, sugar cane sugar cane; and
in the animal kingdom, an ant was created an ant, the
bat a bat, a horse horse, &c, while they have been sedi-
eiously taught to believe in the impracticabilities, in
view of common sense, of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay,
and African, descending from the Caucasian, the term
homo, man. In the reception of such tutition from older
persons of experience, the youth of perception must
drink such learning with perfect hesitation; for in all
the whole creation below those races, they could recog-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 357
nize complete consistency in God as to having created
each inanimate and animate, with organs perfect to re
produce a class resembling itself. The youth see the
negress and negro produce offsprings resembling them
selves, the Indians the same, the Mongolians the same,
and the Malays the same, the Caucasians the same, still'
they are taught that formerly there was a common pa
rentage from the first man and woman created. As well
they might be taught a common parentage on earth with
reference to all else, as with reference to these. This is
false and corrupt teaching, and it is now high time that
such teaching should be denounced as emanations from
brains lacking common sense. They are emanations
from fanatics only, and those who fold their hands, sayr
ing: "we know all,' we cannot be taught anything new
on that subject." Such men, if they do not base their
conceptions and judgments on organic laws in produc
tion, fail to comprehend the great order that has classi
fied matter ; they live as being duped, and they will die
leaving no trace of light having been shed upon their
benighted understandings. We pity such idiots. Though
wise in the procurement of a sustenance, they materially
lack the balance of good understandings. No good can
result from such teaching. Our present civil war has,
resulted wholly from it. From time immemorial we
have been taught that all the five races sprang from our
first parents, Adam and Eve, and consequently when
the Caucasian enslaved the Africans or negroes, they
enslaved their fellow men. When this perversion in the
teaching with reference to organic law is fully compre
hended, and when ail consent to believe that the inani-

358 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANb>
bates, and animates throughout the great workmanship
of the Creator, produce images and likenesses in classes
resembling themselves, the curse of holding in bondage
the African race will disappear as mist before the rays
of the orient sun. It cannot stand light. In the terms
" fellow creatures, and flesh of our flesh, and blood of
our blood," with reference to the Africans, or any of the
other colored races, the wicked and perverted of heart
have played the game of chance, fanaticism, and preju
dice long enough- We must now come down to facts,
and cast our visions back to matter in a state of chaos,
and see the designs of God in the classification of mat
ter in one thing of his creation as much as in another;
otherwise there would be inconsistencies.
We feel often astonished in coming in contact with
ladies and gentlemen whose common sense views and
understandings are correct in business matters, or the
avocations of life, but who have not the most distant
comprehension of distinct organic matter. If we should
ask any of them the parentage of a bean of any kind, a
kernel of corn, wheat or barley, &c, they would respond
correctly, that such emamated from one, or as many or
ganic ones, at the period of creation. From this view
we must argue and conclude that, in the inanimate and
animate creation, there were common centers with refer
ence to specific classes, depending on climates and spe
cific gravity of the earth or matter at that period. For
instance, we see gold located in certain localities, and so
with all the. metals and minerals. Their creation was
without doubt where we now find them. On the same
principle of reasoning would it be unnatural to conclude

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 359
that the vegetable kingdom was located, when formed out
of matter, in the great centers where we see it in the
tropics, in the temperate and frigid zones? each class
within this kingdom being adapted, from its peculiar cre
ation, to the spots on earth where it now grows and pro
duces fruit after its own kind again, The apple tree,
&c., could not have been created for the tropics, nor the
orange, &c, for the frigid zone. In this respect, we see
a design and adaptation in the creation. With reference
to the same principle of reasoning and deduction, we
must conclude that, in view of the animate creation, each
class had a specific creation and adaptation with refer
ence to climate. Some animals cannot live in the tropics,
and if they could, they would be of no service to man ;
while others from the tropics can not live in the temper
ate, nor in the frigid zone. The Caucasian can live any
where, in any climate ; he can labor in the temperate or
frigid zones. He can attain his greatest perfection within
the tropics on altitudes from 3,000 to 7,000 feet above
the sea, and inland fifty miles from the coast, where the
climate is uniform, not varying more than ten degrees in
the course of the year. He can perform mental labor
in directing the labors of those below him, like the Mon
golian, Indian, Malay, and African, in the low lands of
the tropics and the temperate zones, but in these zones from
the miasma, he cannot endure long if he labors in tlie sun.
As proof that the order of creation is as we have sta
ted and elucidated it to be in the foregoing part of this
work, we quote the 4th and 5th chapters pf Genesis to
sustain ourselves in our affirmations ; moreover, es
pecially with reference to the existences of colors, to-wit :

360 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
the African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, preceding
"man," the Caucasian, in the period of time as to their
creation.

In view of the order of creation having been comple
ted in six consecutive days, as related by Moses in the
first chapter of Genesis, we have proved its successive
steps through the mineral, vegetable and animal king
doms, together with existences of colors, designated the
African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, with the Cau
casian last, as occupying their respective positions in the
animal kingdom. In evidence of this position, we will
take the literal significancy of the 4th chapter of Gen
esis, verses 1, 2, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 25. In
our philosophy of reason, we have not pretended to say
that Adam was not the first man ; but we affirm, from
natural reason, that he was, and also in view of this
chapter ; but as we have proved by analogy, comparison
and the natural sciences, we deny the existences of colors
to possess those physical and mental organizations which
man, the Caucasian, possesses. Therefore we do not
view them as men, but as existences of colors subordi
nate to man. In the first verse, "Adam knew Eve, and
she conceived and bare Cain." This was Eve and
Adam's first child, and we have no reason to suppose
but that he was a male. In the second verse it is said :
"And she again bare his brother Abel." This was then-
second son ; there is no account of Adam and Eve hav
ing any daughters as yet, and what is not narated, we
have no right to infer. In the eighth verse we have an
account of Cain's slaying his brother Abel, and up to

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 361
this period there is no account of either of them having
taken a wife and having children through the instrumen
tality of females ; we do not believe them to have been
hermaphrodites-. In the 11th verse the Lord said:
"And now art thou (alluding to Cain) cursed from the
earth." In the 12th verse the Lord told Cain that "a
fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth." In
the 14th verse Cain manifests fear of coming in contact
with other beings than his father and mother ; for he
says, "And I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the
earth ; and it shall come to pass that every one that find-
eth me shall slay me." In the 15th verse the Lord
pronounced judgment upon those who should slay Cain,
and at its close it is said, "And the Lord set a mark upon
Cain, lest any finding him should slay him." In this
last clause there is a clear indication that those existences
of colors, or some of them, lived near Eden, for the
word "finding" expresses present time, not future. In
the 16th verse we see that Cain accepts of his banish
ment from Eden, for it is said, "And Cain went out from
the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod,
on the east of Eden,'' which was toward the Mongolian
and Malay land, as their present inheritance unmistaka
bly indicates. In the 17th verge it is said, "And Cain
knew his wife, and she conceived and bear Enoch ; and
he builded a city, and called the name of the city after
the name of his son Enoch," It was therefore now
evident from the history of Adam and Eve so far, that
they had had no daughters ; and further, that no one was
cursed with Cain, nor did he, take with him a wife ; but
it is evident to the unprejudiced minds that the land of

362 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Nod was a peopled country when Cain entered it, for he
soon took a wife, had a son by her, and founded the first
city we have any record of in sacred or profane history.
This fully supports us in our previous deductions as to
existences of colors emanating from the 24th verse of
the first chapter ot Genesis, under the head "living crea
ture," In the 25th verse it is said, "And Adam knew
his wife again, and she bare a son, and called his name
Seth: for God, said she, hath appointed me another seed
instead of Abel, whom Cain slew." From the term
"another seed" up to this time, and after Cain was ban
ished from Eden and went into the land of Nod, where
he took a wife and built a city, there is no account of
Eve's conception ; otherwise, had there been, she would
not have used this expression in this verse: "For God,
said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of
Abel, whom Cain slew." Consequently the genealogy
of- the Caucasian race is traceable from Adam and Seth
down, aside from Cain, for in the 5th chapter of Genesis,
verse 3d, it is said, "And Adam lived a hundred and
thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness after
his image, and called his name Seth." Up to this time
Adam and Eve had only three children, called Cain,
Abel and Seth, for it is again said in the 4th verse of
the 5th chapter of Genesis, "And the days of Adam
after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years ;
and he begat sons and daughters." Here we have the
only evidence of Adam's living eight hundred years after
the birth of his third child, Seth, begetting sons and
daughters. From the natural sciences and this short
bui astute history, we feel to rest the character of our

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 363
work, though the vulgar world may hiss and turn from
us with scorn, yet reason and common sense will pre
vail. That the "land of Nod, east cf Eden," was a
populated country, and that, too, by a race, or races,
different from Adam and Eve, we have only to examine
the fourth chapter of Genesis, and especially verses 16
and 17 of said chapter, as it is evident from the reading
and testimony which this chapter of Genesis presents to
the most common understanding, that the inhabitants of
Nod antedated Adam and Eve, in Eden, from the fact of
Cain being able to choose a wife "in the land of Nod,"
when he was the only child living whom Adam and Eve
had at that time. Bear it in mind ye Abolition atheists,
that when Cain, the only child living of our first parents,
Adam and Eve, was banished from their sight, and went
into the "land of Nod," he took a wife, and she bare a
child, called Enoch. Cain soon "bulled" a city; this
denotes the land of Nod to have been settled at that
time with inhabitants ; we have no account of these ex
cept in the term "living creature," 24th verse of the
first chapter of Genesis ; Cain could not have taken a
wife without there having been one for him to have
taken; nor could he have "builded"the city called Enoch
by his own hands, nor could his wife have come to the
"land of Nod" by chance,' it is evident that it had
taken a male and female to have procreated her, and
that Adam and Eve had had nothing to do with her pro
creation; for up to this time they had. had only two
children, Cain and Abel. Do ye see this, ye skeptics,
ye wanton Abolition demons ? Gainsay the testimony
of the fourth chapter of Genesis, and also of the first

364 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
and fifth, if ye can, by saying that there is something in
them superhuman, and consequently beyond our reach
and our reason, ye would-be Gods ! Slip by this testi
mony and deny the Bible, as ye Abolitionists have al
ways, done, and we will stamp that testimony upon your
foreheads^ as banished Cains from Eden, and- then ye
may choose wives among the darkies, as Cain evidently
did ; for we trace our genealogy from Adam, Eve and
Seth, not through Cain. O, ye Abolition Cains ! ye are
slaying your brothers, and the curse will be ever stamp
ed on your accursed heads. God is not with you, ye
Abolitionists or Emancipationists, no more than he was
with Cain. Do ye not see it ? or will ye be blind in
spite of reason's monitor? Proving by the fourth chap
ter chapter of Genesis, verses 1, 2, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15,
16, 17, and 25, that there was one race or class of ex
istences of colors, created before Adam and Eve, it is
natural and irrefutable from this natural history, that all
the existences of colors, to-wit: the African, Malay, In
dian, and Mongolian, should have been created before
them, that is, Adam and Eve, our first parents, as we do
not look to Cain for our genealogy, (see fifth chapter of
Genesis) but to Seth, with Adam and Eve. Therefore,
from this reasoning, based on the first, second, fourth,
and fifth chapters of Genesis, how absurd, foolish, in
sane, and wicked is the notion that all races sprang from
Adam and Eve, or that the colored races or existences
sprang from Ham ! Ye unity-doctrine theologians and
and commentators, and ye thoughtless, unreasoning fol
lowers in the wake of such monstrocities ! repent to our
God for promulgating such wicked ideas, and sin no

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 365
more! Upon such sin, this civil war in which the Unit
ed States are engaged was based, the history of which
will date back more than one hundred years in England
and America among demons who pretend to be saints.
The unity-doctrine saints can find no protection in the
first, second, fourth, and fifth chapters of Genesis, in
which we find the narration of the order of creation by
Moses, with the genealogy of the descendants of Adam
and Eve, with Seth also, who must have known his own
sister or sisters. The white blood of Cain, in a few
generations, was absorbed among the inhabitants of the
land of Nod ; hence we do not trace our genealogy from
him, but from those aforesaid. If the saints and impos
tors should reject the principles of the order of creation
and genealogy as demonstrated in these chapters, we
opine they may travail in pain to conceive another order
of creation and genealogy in the Bible, " The Higher
Law" will be a poor subterfuge to pass such saints and
demons to another world. Hear this, ye Abolitionists,
and know what we have demonstrated by the voice of
reason and the occurrence of facts !

In view of so many past ages, and so many conflicts
having passed by, with so much enlightened discussion
upon the Bible, we have always felt to take the chapters
and the portions of the Scripture as they are presented
to our understanding in the text. In the 11th verse of
the fourth chapter of Genesis, we see that Cain was curs
ed from the earth, &c. Wherefore in this view, he was
thus cursed on the compulsory acceptance of his banish
ment from the presence of the Lord, by having to go into

366 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the land of Nod, east of Eden, where his blood was, in
the course of a few generations, wholly absorbed in that
of the inhabitants of that land, the land of Nod. This
must have been the course intended by God. In this
view, would lie not have felt the mark put upon him ?
that of being the father of a generation unlike himself.
In the 12th verse, after the declaration of the curse hav
ing been put upon him in the 11th, God says, "When
thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto
thee her strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou
be in the earth." God in this verse had reference to
perpetuity as to tilling the ground, and yielding her
strength; He knew that Cain's blood would be absorbed
by the inhabitants of the land of Nod, whom he had
created before Adam and Eve, which we gather from the
reading and weighing of the 16th and 17th verses of
the aforeraid chapter. By the order of creation with
reference to the slavery of either the African, Malay, In
dian, or Mongolian class of beings, it was not intended
that those among whom Cain went to live, should receive
the strength of the ground ; this was intended for those
who were created in the image and -after the likeness of
the Creator. It clearly shows that Cain was a doomed
man, and that his blood would enter the vains of those
who should till the ground, for he himself could not
live always. See how aptly the terms "a fugitive and a
vagabond shalt thou be in the earth," apply to slaves at
the present day ; God knew that Cain's blood would be
absorbed in that of the residents of the land of Nod ;
He knew their characteristics, and that when they were
brought to the task of tilling the ground, they would be

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 367
fugitives and vagabonds, for Cain, in character, on hav
ing been cursed, was made to resemble .those whom he
was destined to live among. In this curse of Cain, God
lowered him, in point of standard, down to that of the
inhabitants of the land of Nod, Therefore, the curse
came from his creator. In the 13th verse it is said, And
Cain said unto the Lord, "My punishment is greater than
I can bear." From this, we discover that Cain was
what we have just pointed out ; he saw the effect of the
curse ; he saw his low standard ; he saw his fall from
Adam and Eve; he saw that those who were created
beneath him, were, from his curse, fall, and disgrace,
put on an equality with^himself. Therefore his lamen
tation. If the inhabitants of the land of* Nod had been
superior to Adam, Eve, and himself, or on a par with
himself before his curse, would he have thus lamented ?
Let common sense answer fey taking this condition of a
curse to itself. la the 14th verse it is said : "Behold,
thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the
earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be
a fugitive and vagabond in the earth, and it shall come
to pass that every one that fimdeth me shall slay me."
In this verse, the face of the earth means the region of
Eden, the garden in which our first parents, Adam and
Eve, were located and habitated, in contradistinction to
any other class of Bipeds having co-equal dominent
sway. Wherefore flows the above lament from him.
The second lament is an important point in view of his
future state, for this is his language; "And from thy
face shall I be hid." In this lament God acquiesces;
be does not inform Cain but that he shall, so far as his

368 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
soul's immortality is concerned, be hid from hiapresence;
and consequently from the fact of being hid from the
presence of God, he was adapted to fill that low sphere
which the inhabitants of the land of Nod were filling,
because of their being out from the presence, or light of
the Lord, and from their want of a spiritual immortality,
in contradistinction to Adam and Eve, who alone were
created in the image and after the likeness of their Crea
tor, who, himself, is immortal t Hence the immortality
of the souls of Adam and Eve, and their descendants,
in contradistinction to those of the inhabitants of the
land ot Nod. In Cain's being cursed, he felt and ex
pressed all this in the verse in question. A calm, con
siderate reflection will convince one of this fact.
In speaking of the immortality of man, we refer to
the soul, will, or mind that excites his reason to action.
We do not question the immortality of the vegetable
and animal kingdoms in reference to the perpetuating of
their several classes through the genital organs ; but we
do question all else than man created in the image and
after the likeness of his Creator, to have that immortal
spirit, or will, or soul, that after the body dies and
molders to dust, holds communion with God. Our rea
son is obvious ; in the construction of the 26th verse of
the first chapter of Genesis, than in which, in no other
part of the order of creation, can we see or discover a
desire, a motive, or a wish on the part of the Creator to
mold any portion of his creation in his image and after.
his likeness, except man in this verse. Wherefore, man
alone is crowned with the mantle of immortality on his
soul's leaving the body, when the latter is stretched be-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 369
fore us a stiffened corpse. Therefore, "earth to earth,
and dust to dust," do, in the inanimate and animate
creation, rotate in mutual gatherings and decompositions.
There is an approximating grade to humanity, to soul,
or mind, and to immortality in the whole sphere of ani
mated creation; yet immortality abstractly from the
reading and weighing of the 26th verse of the first chap
ter of Genisis, belongs, in its highest estate, to man
alone! Man is not complete without his counterpart,
woman. Hence her immortality! From the third
clause in the verse aforesaid, he speaks of his fugitive
and vagabond state "in the earth." In this respect Cain
discovers that his condition is likened to that of the in
habitants of the land of Nod, that of an outcast, an an
imal. In the next clause of this verse, he evidently
fears, in consequence of his curse, that he may be slain.
This fear was natural with Cain on going into a strange
land, among a strange people, not of his color, not of
his language, not of his manners, not of that immortal
ity with which he was endowed at his birth, nor of that
knowledge which Cain knew to exist in his once more
exalted estate. For we have no account of the inhabi
tants of the land of Nod having been created in the
image and after the likeness of their Creator. Therefore
their want of immortality arises to the least logical and
sensible mind. For a thing or being to carry upon its
face, even the specious appearance of being immortal, as
to its spirit, or soul, or will, it would be necessary that
the Creator should have cast it in resemblance to him
self. Wherefore, what evidence have we that the Afri
can, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian, except the Caucasian,
24

370 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANQ
was cast in the image and after the likeness of the Crea
tor ? We have seen none within the pages of the Bible.
In the fifth chapter of Genesis, we trace the Caucasian
genealogy back to Adam and Eve through the patriarchs,
in view of Adam's creation in resemblance to his Crea
tor ; therefore, his immortality, and that of his consort,
Eve ; for their creation took place one with the other,
almost instanter, as both are spoken of in the same
verse and same sentence, the 26th verse of the first
chapter of Genesis ; otherwise the term them would have
no signiticancy. In the 15th verse of the 4th chapter of
Genesis, it is said: "And the Lord said unto him,
wherefore, whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be
taken on him seven fold. And the Lord set a mark upon
Cain, lest any finding him should kill him." For the
reason of the fear of being killed, which Cain had ex
pressed, God pronounced vengeance seven fold on any
one who should slay him. What more obvious, a more
potent, a more demonstrable mark could Cain have on
himself in going into a strange land, among a strange
people, not of his color, than to have borne that of a
Caucasion — that of a white man ? Whoever saw him
would know him to be a stranger, from his mark — his
color. Cain knew this, and felt how unsafe he was to
be in a strange land. Hence the lament of Cain arose
to his God, as he was to be ushered out from His pres
ence, His light and glory. This was human lament,
which, in the course of nature, was to undergo a change
from its high position. How deep, how direful, how
stained, was the fall from grace !
In the 16th verse of the 4th chapter of Genesis, it is

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 371
said: "And Cain went out from the presence of the
Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of
Eden." In this verse does the term out from the pres
ence of the Lord, mean in his presence, or does it mean
anything else than what is expressed by itself, "out from
the presence of the Lord? " Hence, could God, in this
condition as to Cain, regard him in any other light than
as he regarded Jhe inhabitants of the land of Nod, where
Cain betook himself. Therefore, Cain being in this, land,
and out from the presence of the Lord, does it not fol
low as a consequence unmistakable and unequivocal that
the condition of the inhabitants of the land of Nod was
the same as that of Cain? Therefore, the wickedness
of Adam's descendants does not apply to Cain, for he
was already cursed, and living with a strange people,
out from the presence of God, who were Cain's equals,
in view of the curse. Wherefore, if tliat wickedness
did not apply to the inhabitants of the land of Nod,
how could the distraction consequent upon the flood ap
ply ? for that wickedness is mentioned with reference to
the sons and daughters of men and women in a direct
descent from Adam and Eve, which we see in the fifth
and sixth chapters of Genesis, without any reference to
the inhabitants of the land of Nod. Cain 'dwelt in the
land of Nod, on the east of Eden.' Did Adam know of
the inhabitants of this land? We discover in 19th
verse of the second chapter of Genesis, that Adam nam
ed every living creature which the Lord brought to him
found out of the ground. In the 17th verse of 4th
chapter of Genisis, it is said: "And Cain knew his wife,
and she conceived, and bare Enoch ; and he builded a

372 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AN0
city, and called the name of the city after the name of
his son Enoch." In sacred history this is the second
instance of man's taking wife ; Adam's having been the
first. We have no right to impose on our imagery to
suppose or infer that Adam and Eve as yet had had any
daughters, for such an event would not have passed re
cord ; it would have formed the theme for such a his
tory as is here handed down. The first instance of
Adam and Eve's having had daughters is in the fourth
verse of the fifth chapter of Genesis, after the birth of
their third son, Seth, Hence, from this history we have
no right to suppose that Cain took a wife with him, for
we have no account of a female except Eve, for him to
have taken. In this respect, this history supercedes all
imagination, or else it is good for nothing whatsoever;
or it is no history ; or it is the weak conjuration of a
perverted mind. In this history we must confine our
selves to the facts of the cases as they are couched in
language which is and has been the medium of commu
nication for several thousand years, in the Hebrew or
Chaldaic language. Wherefore the land of Nod was a
peopled country, possessing sons and daughters from the
text herein presented ; else Cain could not have chosen
a wife, or have builded a city. If in this instance, one
or two or a dozen huts put up without thought or skill,
meant a city, inasmuch ag we see skill and artifice man
ifested among the Mongolians, &c, we might, on the
same principle of reasoning, suppose that all cities repre
sented in the Bible without regard to people, were com
posed of one, two, or a dozen huts- The term city,
whenever appropriately expressed, mear»3 a concentra-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 373
tion of inhabitants within a certain limited circuit ; and
can we suppose that Moses in his day, knowing what a
city was, would have used such a term, without having
special reference to its signification as it has been hand
ed down through so many ages to us ? In those days,
things were, we suppose, called by their proper names,
as the inanimates and animates have descended to us by
their proper names, since Adam's naming them. There- '
fore, if such have, why not cities, on the same principle
of reasoning? Wherefore, on Cain's going into the
land of Nod, we see from history what he did, hence he
must have had under his control, a physical force of
Others than himself, and wife, and son Enoch, to have
done the labors, and to have formed the city. This rea
soning and manner of drawihg conclusions look as if
they were natural.
So far as history traces the descendants of Cain, it is
herein presented, Cain begat Enoch ; Enoch begat Irad;
Irad begat Mehujael ; Mehujael begat Methusael ; Me-
thusael begat Lamech ; Lameeh begat Jabal and Jubal,
Tubalcain and Naamah. This history includes verses
17, 18, 19, 20, 21 and 22. In the 23d, man most evi
dently means a servant or menial from the reading.
This closes the history of Cain, of his. descendents, and
of the inhabitants of the land of Nod. In no connec
tion whatsoever, are they mentioned in the next six
chapters from the fourth chapter of Genesis. Therefore,
the wickedness of men which we read of m the sixth
chapter of Genesis, refers wholly and exclusively to
the descendants of Adam and Eve, without any refer
ence to the descendants of Cain and the inhabitants of

374 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
the land of Nod. Our work is based on physiology,
ethnology, the natural history of the Bible, and the Con
stitution of the United States of North America, draw
ing analagies and comparisons from all the natural scien
ces. Therefore the fourth chapter of Genesis is some
thing, or it is nothing altogether, and should be oblitera
ted from the Bible. We have received it for what it
purports to be from its reading, without allowing narrow
minded men to impose on us their peculiar and fastidi
ous notions, which would convert the Bible into spiritual
ism, and make a blank of creatian. In this observation
we do not feel to have said too much, nor to have said
it out of place.
In the 25th verse of the fourth chapter of Genesis, it
is said: "And Adam knew his wife again, and she
bare a son, and called his name Seth. For God, said
she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel,
whom Cain slew." In the application of reason and
common sense to this verse, we discover the third con
ception of Eve, and the bearing of a child, a son, as re
corded in history. The term, "another seed" in this
verse, points out the substitution of this seed in the
birth of Seth, who was begotten "in" the "likeness, and
after the image" of his father, when he was one hundred
and thirty years old. See the third verse, fifth chapter
of Genesis, as confirmatory. If she had had any other child
after the birth of Abel and before the birth of Seth, she
would not naturally , as she did, have used this expres
sion : "For God, said she, hath appointed me another
seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew." Such written
evidence a3 this would be conclusive in any court sitting

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 375
in Equity ; hence, why is it not acceptable to the great
tribunal of man, in common with his fellow man?
There is no account of Cain's begetting a daughter in
the fourth chapter of Genesis ; all Lthe patriarchs begat
sons and daughters, except Noah. This is historical,
and cannot be refuted, taking the Bible as our guide.
In the fifth chapter of Genesis, the genealogy, age, and
death of the patriarchs, from Adam unto Noah, are pre
sented to our consideration. The patriarchs in the order
in which they are presented to our view, are Adam,
Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, Methu
selah, Lemech, and Noah. In this history and in this
chapter, all the patriarchs except Noah with his three
sons, Shem, Ham, and Japhet, are represented as beget
ting sons and daughters, and these are understood to be
the descendents of Adam and Eve as herein expressed.
They are called men and women, for in confirmation of
this we will quote the 26th verse of the fourth chapter
of Genesis, which says: "And to Seth, to him also
there was • born a son ; and he called his name Enos.
Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord,"
which was after Adam begat sons and daughters ; see in
the fourth verse of the fifth chapter of Genesis. The
6th chapter of Genesis comments on the wickedness of
the world, which caused the flood; on Noah's finding
grace ; and on the order, form and end of the ark. The
first and second verses say: "And it came to pass,
when men began to multiply on the face of the earth,
and daughters were born unto them ; that the sons of
God saw the daughters of men that they were fair ; and
they took them wives of all which they chose." These

376 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
verses have special reference, from their connection and
the preceding chapter to the one containing said verses,
to the patriarchs and their descendants, for men, un
doubtedly having reference to both sexes in this term,
did not begin to call upon the name of the Lord till after
Seth had begotten Enos; see the 26th verse of the
fourth, and 6th verse of the fifth chapters of Genesis.
The proof of this is in the 4th verse of the fifth chapter
of Genesis, which says: "And the days of Adam after
he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years, and he
begat sons and daughters." Wherefore, here we have '
an historical account of men and women, for Adam was
created in the image and after the likeness of his Crea
tor, see 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, and
Seth was begotten in the likeness and after the image of
Adam, his father. Wherefore, we trace man and wo
man from man and woman in their organic creation. In
vain and in vain have we labored to see if the sixth
chapter of Genesis had any reference to Cain, his de
scendants, or the people of the land of Nod in the 4th
chapter ; but we have seen none. There is not a word
nor a phrase which bears them mention. Therefore, we
cannot make it say what its whole contour could not ut
ter. It is like special pleadings ; it striped of all super
fluities, and deals exclusively with facts, which come home
to reason and common sense. As yet, we have had no
historical account of the patriarchs wandering from the
region or land of Eden, even unto the births of Shem,
Ham, and Japhet ; and from our not having had such
an account, we take it for granted that they had not
wandered out of Eden. Therefore, the sixth chapter

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 377
of Genesis refers exclusively to the characters of the
patriarchs and their descendants, from the fact that in
the fifth and sixth chapters of Genesis, Noah, Shem,
Ham, and Japhet are mentioned. Therefore, no allu
sion to the inhabitants of Nod could be possibly inferred.
The third verse of the sixth chapter says : "And the
Lord said, my spirit (will) shall not always strive with
man, for that he also is flesh; yet his days shall be a
hundred and seventy years." Here we see man referred
to in a manner that indicates his wickedness, otherwise
the Lord would not have spoken thus as to His spirit.
In this verse the Lord speaks of himself in mentioning
His spirit ; and this is in connection with this term :
"for that he also is flesh." The word also, in this con
nection, is very significant; it connects God and man
together, and means that God exists in the form of flesh
as much as man, or the term aforesaid, and the word
'also' mean nothing. Hence, man alone resembles in
image and likeness his Creator, in contradistinction to
the African, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian race, or any
animate matter. Wherefore, man's immortality in his
spirit is continued through time, while the body lays
down "its tenement of clay." The fourth verse is his
torical of the multiplication of "the sons of God " and
"daughters of men." It reads thus: "There were
giants in the earth in those days, and also after that,
when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of
men, and they bear children to them ; the same became
mighty men, which were of old men of renown." The
same terms as men, sons, and daughters in this verse,
are .made use of to express its alliance with the fifth

378 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
chapter of Genesis ; it expresses no relation to the in
habitants of Nod. In the 5th verse of the 6th chapter
of Genesis, it says ; "And God saw that the wicked
ness of man was great in the earth, and that every im
agination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil con
tinually." In this verse we still see "that the wicked
ness of man was great." This term is confined wholly
to the descendants of Adam and the word man ; this
word as applied to a body was the effect of certain sub
stance receiving a certain mold, according to the organic
law of creation. Wherefore, in the narration of the his
tory of the patriarchs, we see the term man continuous
ly used. This shows the connection with the actors
from one age to another ; it shows them to be of one
class of men ; it shows that there has been, in this his
tory, no wandering from this class, except in Cain's having
been banished from Eden, and his having gone into the
land of Nod, where ' 'he knew his wife, &c. Cain was cursed;
he went reluctantly from the presence, the glory, the
sunshine, the pleasure, the light, and the wisdom of God.
This was a dreadful shock to Cain ; he beheld that aw
ful darkness before him, like unto that of the brute crea
tion, from which he naturally shrank back in gloom, dis-
pair, and in this lament at its sight : "My punishment
is greater than I can bear." He saw the dreary, gloomy
future, with no divine ray from his God, for the sentence
of God was final ; there was to be no change, Cain knew,
through all eternity. Therefore, would Cain have la
mented thus on having been forced from Eden, and out of
the presence of the Lord, His light and glory, if the inhabi
tants of the land of Nod had been in the presence, the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 379
light, and the glory of the Lord ? This reasoning is
natural ; it is in keeping with the text, Cain's curse, and
the verses and chapters under review,]
Cain knew that the residents of the land of Nod were
not his equals, which we deduce from his expressive la
ments on being forced. from the presence, the light, and
glory of God. The latter clause of- the fifth verse of
the sixth chapter of Genesis, shows the rapid increase of
the Caucasian race ; that property was being defined,
and that contentions were constantly arising from the
multiplied wants.r of some, and the wickedness and im
providence of others. This is natural, and in accordance
with organic principles, for every organic class of crea
tion has a subdivision, termed variety, genus, species, or
kind. Wherefore, the Caucasian class, or family, from
the reading of the fifth verse, manifest what men now
manifest in the journey of life each day. The desire of
some to be good, of others to be wicked ; the increase of
some clans at the expense of others ; the natural lust for
the forbidden fruit, and the strife consequent thereupon ;
the tendency of some men to appropriate many women
to themselves respectively, leaving many men without
suitable companions ; the love of ease ; the dread of la
bor ; the natural thirst for power in man, or man would
not resemble God who is the summit of all power ; the
known value of property; the necessity of labor; all
combined to excite the malignity and wickedness of man
in those early days. Wherefore, in the sixth verse of
the above chapter it is said: "And it repented the Lord
that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him
at his heart." In this verse there is the same continua-

380 PROGRESS-, SLAVERY AND
tion of the term, man, made use of; it refers its relation
and analogy to man antecedently named, forming the
patriarchs and their descendents. It would be unlike
the organic law of God to refer to any other class of be
ings, with such plain and unmistakable analogies in
terms and expressions. It could not refer to Cain, nor
to his descendants, for God would not twice put in jeo
pardy one whom he had cursed ; hence it could not fall
to his descendants nor the people of Nod, for they were
already out from the presence, the light, and glory of
God ; therefore, the repentance of the Lord was confined
to man within the province of Eden. In the sevejith
verse it is said : "And the Lord said, I will destroy man
whom I have created from the face of the earth ; both
man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of
the air ; for it repenteth me that I have made them."
The term man, meaning the generation of man, is still
used, and it bears its relation and analogy to the man
Adam, down to this period of Noah ; it does not follow
the generations of Cain, nor of the inhabitants of the
land of Nod : for Cain's destruction was complete in be
ing put out from the presence, the light, and glory of
God, and in living with those inhabitants who must have
been co-equals with him, wherefore, they must have been
out from the presence, the light, and the glory of God.
Therefore, that destruction as above announced, would
not be applicable to the inhabitants ot Nod, except being
included in the lower class or classes of animals. This
is the only reasonable view we can take of the condition
of the inhabitants of the land of Nod, in the event of
the flood sweeping over that land. To make and con-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 381
tmue the order of creation complete in all its varied
classes, no animate shape or form by twos, male and fe
male, were allowed to be drowmd, in view of the 19th
verse of this chapter; for God said: "And of every liv
ing thing of all flesh, two of every sort (or class) shalt
thou (alluding to Noah,) bring into the ark, to keep them
alive with thee ; they shall be male and female." Where
fore, which class could have been destroyed? is not the Cau
casian a class? the Mongolian, the Indian, the Malay, the
African, the Gorilla, the Chimpanzee, and the Gibbon,
as well as any of the more inferior portion of animated
creation, as we see them divided into classes ? There
fore in the occurrence of the flood on the face of the earth,
we see that creation was to loose no generic root, or class
of animates. In the ark God made provision for their
safety through Noah ; therefore, the effect of the flood
destroyed no entire class of animates. With all the
classes of animate matter in view, and with the sphere
it was created to fill on earth, we can conceive no other
mode of reasoning than the course we have adopted, in
reference to organic law, saving organic or original roots
or classes ; for the creation was finished in six consecu
tive days, with every thing in the earth, in the waters,
in the air, and on the earth.
In the 10th and 11th chapters of Genesis, which have
reference to the generations of Noah, in Shem, Ham, and
Japheth, we cim discover nothing in tracing their descen
dants or the regions they inhabited, which would warrant
us in calling them any other race or class of men or be
ings, than -the Caucasian class. Therefore, they must
have been as white as the Caucasion race or class at the

382 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
present day, when we consider black and white have un
dergone no changes in the organization of matter, nor
have the colors in the vegetable kingdom since the crea
tion. The bare names of Shem, Ham, and Japheth,
as signifying colors, we have heretofore fully explained,
as being futile, and but the balderdash of crazy theolo
gians, commentators, and religionists, far beyond the
purview of common sense or natural reasoning. Such
construction of the words, parts of sentences, and sen
tences, as are embraced in the chapters of the Bible
which we have had under review, is, we contend, in let
ter and spirit, agreeing with the language of the Holy
Writ, and with common sense as based on the philosophy
of organic law. In the most acute sense, and for the
highest purpose of man's creation, God endowed him
with five senses, to-wit : seeing, hearing, smelling, tast
ing, and feeling. These are organic principles which
apparently distinguish the vegetable and animal kingdom
from each other. The organization of the latter king
dom would have been incomplete without those senses
for self-defence and self-sustenance. Wherefore, God in
his creation manifests his designs in the colors, figures,
passions, mind, reason, flesh, bones, and contours of the
face, as much in the animate creation, as in the inani
mate. A defect in the latter of these would be like a
defect in the animate creation, respecting the senses. In
this view, if all matter were formerly in* solution in a
state of chaos, could we say that God created one por
tion of the mineral, vegetable, or animal kingdoms with
out design, in contradistinction to another portion ?
Wherefore, if there be design in one part, there must be

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 383
in all the parts ; for God did not perform his master '
workmanship without a purpose, to^ which each organized
class should be applied in the great scale of creation.
Therefore, in this view, we see every part of organized
forms paying homage to its creator, in the performance
of its mission on earth, beginning with the inanimates,
and coming up a graduated scale to man, God's great
and powerful vicegerent over all, in holding dominion in
mind as well as physically. This is demonstrated by
the great organic law which no less governs the sun in
his orbit, and serves to keep him central with reference
to the planets, than it does the earth revolving in her or
bit, giving us day and night.
In placing the dominion of creation on earth under
the control of man, created in the image and after the
likeness of God, we would not permit the inference, in
this work, that man should be filled with inhumanity and
brutal treatment to those beneath him, and over whom,
as we contend, he shonld hold dominion ! This domin
ion should be held with care and tenderness manifested
towards every class on the scale, from man down to the
lowest animal that performs some allotted function in the
great economy of nature. No philosophical mind can
tolerate inhumanity or wanton cruelty in man in any
form whatsoever. Our organic innateness tells us what
. animal food we may partake of; it forbids us to eat any
thing resembling man in any of his physiognomical fea
tures. Is this the case with the Mongolian class of bi
peds, the nearest to man? or with the Indian class? a
degree lower than the Mongolian, or with the Malay
class ? a degree lower than the Indian ? or with the

384 .PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
African or negro class ? a degree lower than the Malay ;
when we see from history that these classes respectively
feed on their fellow-beings, where seen in their most sav
age state, ever retaining their prisoners of war, and fat
tening them to be killed and eaten on some great cele
bration, or festive occasion, as it is the case now in Af
rica; in the Islands of the Pacific, and as it was the
case with the American Indians. Were they spiritually
created in view of light, and knowledge, and wisdom,
could they make a repast on their fellow-beings when
other food could be procured at less price of blood ? Such
humanity is a fleeting shadow. It has no kin to human
ity ; it is worse than mockery to call such human, and
place such beings on the list of humanity. Such beings
may be taught to imitate, they can never create or design
like the Caucasian ; they may have a knowledge of some
things, but they have no wisdom to plan the architectu
ral intelligence and grandeur, at which the Caucasian
class have arrived, through light from God, Wherefore,
is this mad and crazy endeavor on the part of Abolition
ists to disturb the organic law respecting the institution
of slavery as' to the African negroes, and place them on
an equal with the white men? If the Bible be any
thing for us to form our laws by, if the precepts and
examples of Christ be anything, if the declaration of
rights, and that of independence be anything as to man
and States, if the Constitution of the United States,
and the Constitutions of individual States be anything,
then Abolitionism and Emancipationism flow from the
deepest springs of wickedness, depravity, and an aver
sion to God's commands, which the mind of man can,

ACQUISITION 'OF TERRITORY. 385
With all his store-house of wisdom, depict.- No figure of
speech can be too far extended to paint the characters of
such men as avow tlrose principles, men colored and gor
geously tatoed in the blood of their brothers. Before
high Heaven how Will such men thus dyed and tatoed
appear, at their last reckoning ? Oh, ye Abolition atheists !
In all our thought of man, we had not till late thought
of defining his soul. It is an obscure, abstract ques
tion, adapted more to the pursuits of a Psychologist thai!
to a Physiologist or Ethnologist ; however, a thought in
this direction may afford the critic public a repast to
advance more phylosophy of thought upon it. It would
occur to us, according to the principles of natural philos
ophy, that the soul of man, created in the image and
after the likeness of his Creator, Was a will pr spirit em
braced in electrical fluid acting upon the nervous system
of man, and circumambient with God himself, like the
mind or reason of God, which, from a combination of
knowledge, produces wisdom, and acts from cause to
effect, and from effect to cause, and which, in Him, is
immortal. This exists in inanimate and animate mat
ter, and the dividing link is difficult to be designated ;
for all possess so much Hfe and so much regard for each
other in each class of creation, that we feel embarrassed
to trace the characteristics of any class in the order of
the vegetable or animal creation, as being void of mind or
reason. For in the manifestation of the growth of any
thing, though ever so mean, we see a will, a spirit in it,
as far as bur external senses are concerned, not unlike
our own manifestation of growth; however, the differ
ence in this manifestation consists the difference in the
»5

386 PROGKESS, SLAVERY, AND
classes of all three of the natural kingdoms on earth.
We trace the gradation of mind and reason in all we be
hold. We have no account of the perfect immortality
of this mind and reason, except in man in his peculiar
creation;, and common sense would, if we believe in
the Bible, silence our reasoning with reference to infer
ring what is not perceptible from Holy Writ. Would it
not, ye almost demon Abolition Atheists? Reason,
the quintescence of wisdom, as with the immortality of
the soul, presents itself on each day's report in the de
velopments of the arts and sciences, which it discovers,
by the more thorough comprehension of the organic law
of creation. All below man leave but feint, traces of
reason, and also of the immortality of the soul or spirit ;
for without the highest order of mind and reason, which
the Caucasian family alone possess, than in whom, wc
see it, in no other class of animate nature, as the Mon
golian class, Indian class, Malay class, and African class,
manifest that summit and that order of wisdom, which,
¦in many instances of the arts and sciences, is almost
God-like, our progress would have been similar to these
latter classes; consequently our enlightenment would
have been the same, and consequently, the immortality
of the soul the same. We should not have been crea
ted in the presence, the light, the glory of the great first
Cause, had we been like the latter classes of bipeds un
der review; for Cain, the first son of Adam and Eve
was cursed and cast out from the presence, the light and.
glory of the Lord, which would prove that Adam and
Eve and their descendants through Noah, Shem, Ham,
«nd Japeth were created and retained in the presence,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 387
the light, and the glory of the Lord. Are we not their de
scendants in contradistinction to the four classes just
mentioned, in view of the natural sciences which treat of
the formation and coloring of bodies, and of that wis
dom which the great Caucasian family manifest ? This
conclusion can be arrived at by a comparative survey of
the arts and sciences which the several classes of bipeds
walking erect, have inade in their progress since the cre
ation. Sure we cannot touch the mind, will, soul, or
reason of man ; we see its effects ; its abstractness we
cannot see through the phylosopher's stone, nor through
the microscope of modern advancement; mind is not
reason, nor is reason mind; but reason is the faculty of
the mind that distinguishes objects; hence there could
be no mind, no spirit, no soul without reason ; reason,
God-like, and reason brute-like, are two distinct attri
butes of the mind ; the former refers to the quintescence
of God's Divinity in the form of immortality as to the
soul, while the latter refers to the quintescence of beas
tiality in the form of mortality as to the mind, with re
gard to the condition of animates themselves on earth.
We have no positive knowledge that our conclusion or
statement as to the soul is correct ; however, from our
researches and reasoning, we feel that it may be as cor
rect as any we have read or heard. We only pretend,
from the Bible touching our genealogy, see fifth and sixth
chapter of Genesis, that we descended from Adam and
Eve; therefore we are, by the order of creation, entitled,
to what these were, from their peculiar creation alone
like God who is himself immortal in mind or spirit.
In allusion to this matter and those full of narrow

388 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
minded conceit, and following the bigotry, prejudice, and
ignorance of past ages, we feel to reply in the soft and
flowing language of Cowper :
"Knowledge and wisdom far from being one,
Have oft-times no connection ; knowledge
Dwells in minds replete with thoughts of other men
Wisdom in minds attentive to their own :
Knowledge, a rude, unprofitable mass, the
Mere material with which wisdow builds
Till smooth, andsquared.and fitted to its place,
Does but encumber whom it seems to enrich."
Thus most men travail in pain, with the burthen of
other men's conceptions, not their own, without original
ity of thought, in view of organic law. We do not
know but the Abolition atheistical theologians may, in
their wonted astuteness, their peculiar and wanton phi
losophy, attempt to overthrow our reasoning and deduc
tions with reference to our application of these terms,
to-wit : "moving creature," "living creature," and "man,"
to represent the "animals in the waters;" the existences
of colors as the "African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian,"
and the "Caucasian." The Bible tells us what the first
term, "moving creature" produced in the waters ; and
it tells us what the last term, "man" produced, if we
believe in these chapters of the sacred writ, the first, the
fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth of Genesis; if
we reject these, why not the whole Bible. The Bible is.
not rejected, therefore, these chapters cannot be rejected
with the interpretation we have given them, nor those
preceding the fifth, including the first chapter of Gene
sis ; hence, having gained two points, "the moving crea
ture" and "man," according to the accepted words as re
corded in the chapters of Genesis, from the first to the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 389
eleventh, and in view of physiology, ethnology, and in
fact, all the natural sciences, and the phylosophy of rea
soning from cause to effect, and from effect to cause, we
can see no reason why the term "living creature," in the
24th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, should not
have produced corresponding effects with reference to ex
istences of colors, as the others did with reference to the
"animals of the waters," and the "Caucasian race." The
reasoning and deductions in this view are parallel, and
seem irrefutable to us, from having beenweighed in the
scale of intensity of thought, and with a view to arrive
at organic truth for the good of mankind. In conclu
sion be it known to those who live in glass houses not to
throw stones, and also to those who tread on sand not
to create too much of a tempest on the ocean of politics,
for fear that the waves may undermine their weak and
futile foundation.
Facts differently expressed, yet affirming what we
have just said, we quote from an article of ours which
appeared in the Louisville Journal, Feb. 9, 1863, as
follows, to-wit :
WHEAT'S PHILOSOPHY OF SLAVEKY.
Louisville, Feb. %, 1863.
To the Editors of the Louisville Journal :
Dear Sirs : To regulate man's actions here on earth,
we should keep uppermost in mind, during the acts of
each day, the great manifest design of God in his order
of creation. The interpretation of the great organic
law governing organized matter, as we see each organ
ized class in the mineral, vegetable, and animal king
doms present itself to our understandings, is easy, clear,

390 PROGRESS, SLAVERY ANO
and intelligible, when we survey and examine the com
mands of God in the first chapter of Genesis, as to each
organized particle of matter under the head, class, pro
ducing its kind, species, or genus. We should feel ex
ceedingly uneasy and unlearned, if in the mineral king
dom, we should say that lead emanated from zinc, quick
silver from antimony, gold from silver, &c; or in the
vegetable kingdom, we should say, that corn emanated
from barley, rye, oats, or wheat, Or either one of these
from the other, &c.; or in the animal kingdom, we should
say that the ant emanated from the common horse fly,
the mouse from the rat, &c.; or, in descending lower in
creation, the sensitive plant from the polypus, or, in as
cending, the common ape from the gorilla, &c. In these
cases there is no difference of opinion among physiolo
gists and ethnologists of the present day, for we all, in
¦ these cases, exercise common reason and common sense,
and do not eschew the principle that two and two make
four, nor that black is black, white is white, &c.
These are the great organic principles to which we
must adhere ; and we err when we deviate from them,
in any particular, in the exercise of our stewardship here
below. We will now turn to the sacred page of Holy
Writ to discover the great organic laws which govern
organized matter. We cannot go halves in anything ;
hence, in receiving the Holy Writ in the first book of
Moses we must receive it as it reads, and as it appeals
to common sense and understanding for reception. This.
Holy Book is right; but man, through many ages,
has been wont to read that black is white, red is green,
&c, upon which he has formed his opinions, judgment,

ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 391
habits and customs for action and government. In these
particular cases we see the false philosophy into which
man has run for the purpose of founding the rules for
his government. In order to avert ultimate destruction,
we must resort to the great organic law which governs
the Universe, for our guidance and government. , When
we refer back to that Great Being before he began his
heaven and earth, matter was in chaos ; there was no
distinction of colors, of forms, desires, tastes, senses,
habits, customs, nor of whatever else we now behold on
the earth, in the earth, or in the heaven or in the waters.
All matter then unorganized stood alike related to mat
ter; there was no design; there was no purpose mani
fest. Who disputes this relation of matter before the
creation ? Common sense, and this age of reason and
penetration, cannot, most assuredly. The curtain, the
drapery of creation is now lifted ; and as God advances
from the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, in
the order of his creation, to the 11th verse, we see the
design of God manifested in each of his acts, just in
such a manner as a distinguished physiologist would
possibly begin the construction of his imaginary world.
There was design in God's making the heaven and the
earth, light, dry land, and seas, before he created the
seeds which were to grow out of the earth. In the 11th
verse we see a historic account of the creation of the
seeds adapted to grow out of the earth; in this verse
God laid down the great organic law which was in all
future time to govern the seeds thu3 mentioned, and
which was that each seed was to produce its kind ; this
shows their classifications, and that each class was to

392 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
have affinity for its own in contradistinction to any other.
No one questions this ; and hence the organic law thus
far is consistent with man's notions of physiology and
With the order of creation. There is no chance work
about the sun, moon, nor stars which we see accounted
for in the 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, and 18th verses of the
first chapter of Genesis. In these verses we see the
design that God had in view in their creation. The sun
was the great center of light and heat in the universe,
as manifested in his creation ; he was to rule the day, as
the moon and stars were to rule the night* "when all
to their couch had retired clad in silver livery." In all
this we see the great and good design of God, Wewel"
come this order of creation; it suits our desires and
tastes, habits and customs ; no one is offended in the
bestowment of its influences. In the 20th verse of the
above chapter we see this: "And God said, Let the
Waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that
hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the
open firmament of heaven." The term "moving crea
ture," in this verse, has produced all the animals that
live in the waters, with ail their eolors, forms, desires,
habits, and customs, dividing them into classes, and
making each class bring forth its kind, as distinct from
other classes. In the waters each class seeks its gene
ric company, as, for instance, the shad go together, the
whale also, and also all the animals that inhabit the wa
ters. The salmon go by themselves ; their habits, colors,
and forms are different from the shad or cod. Thus we
see reason, though by some physiologists called instinct,

ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 393
influence the whole animal creation in the waters with
reference to associations', each class by itself.
Consequently, each class, as in the classes of seeds,
obeys the great organic law as to producing its kind,
though they live unclad in common waters seen, yet xm-
seen as to producing classes different from that law laid
down in the order of creation. In all this we see the
design of God manifest itself for the ends of its creation.
The most common school urchin would say that God
lacked design in his order of creation, were we to see
organized forms of distinct Glasses, as a beech tree turn
ing into a chestnut, a dog into a fox, barley into rye,
&c. In all these cases, as with every class of organized
matter in the three great kingdoms in the order of crea
tion, we see God's great design, which is to finish the
last touch of his workmanship. Therefore, in all his
past workmanship, and still further on, he creates class
upon class, making each dependent on the other, till he
creates man, who depends on God himself. Hehce we
see the whole creation held together by organized links
with a mutual dependence of one upon the other, acting
in obedience to organic law. When we see a watch that
keeps good time, we discover that it is organized ; the
teeth or cogs are one part, the wheels other parts, the
mainspring another, the chain another part, the case3
other parts, &c, each of these parts is organized with
reference not to itself, but with reference to the other
parts of the watch.
Thus it is, in the animated creation, we see that two
parts are necessary to produce an organized, body, that
is, a male and female. Man is nothing to creation with-

394 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
out woman, nor is woman anything to creation without
man ; any more than the cog of a watch is anything to
a watch without the wheels. Therefore, we see that
male and female, in any class of the inanimate and ani
mate creation, are types of the same colors, desires,
habits, and customs, with opposite genital and nutritive
organs only, for the purpose of procreation and nourish
ment. In the inanimate creation these organs are loca
ted in juxtaposition with each other, for they have no
powers of locomotion ; in this God manifested his design
at the period of his creation. In the 22d verse of this
chapter we see that God was pleased with his workman
ship, for he blessed what he had created, and desired
their increase. In the 24th verse of the first chapter of
Genesis, we see this : "And God said, Let the earth
bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and
creeping thing, and beast of the, earth after his kind :
and it was so." In view of the organized beings or ex
istences of whatever colors, shapes, desires, habits, and
customs as mentioned in this verse, we see in the last
clause of the 25th verse that, "and God saw it was very
good." Now, in view of the 24th verse, how do we
know the qualities of anything on earth except by anal
ogy and comparison ? We have seen the productive ca
pacity of the term moving creature in the 20th verse,
and we do not dispute what we know to exist in the wa
ters as moving animals, with all their different colors,
forms, habits, customs, and temperaments, as having
emanated from it. Upon the same principle of reason
ing, then, we will take the term living creature in the
24th verse and see its productive capacity in the great

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 395
design of God to complete his creation. Therefore by an
alogy and comparison of the term living creature with
the term moving creature, we discover that, as God's
workmanship is wholly completed within six consecutive
days, the former term must have produced the existences
of colors and their analogies, to-wit : the Mongolian, In
dian, Malay, African, the Gorilla, the Chimpanzee, and
thus down to those existences that cannot walk erect,
as the Ape family can. We can discover their creation
no where else ; that they were created with full capaci
ties as the white man to generate their own species, we
cannot doubt in view of natural history. We consider
the reasoning and conclusion thus far as drawn from the
24th verse as irrefutable, and as will stand the touch
stone of reason, common sense, and criticism. The
lower classes of animals are created to fill their respec
tive degrees between man and the highest capacity of
the vegetable kingdom, perhaps the sensitive plant. In
the 26th verse we see this: "And God said, Let us
make man in our image, after our likeness ; and let them
have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the
fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over every creep
ing thing that creepeth upon the earth." In this verse
we get organized man, that is, male and female, under
the term man. In no other part. of creation do we see
the terms image and likeness used ; these are expressive
in this part of creation, meaning to place a higher esti
mate on man than on all else created ; man is last of the
great design of God's six days' workmanship. He rest
ed on the seventh day, and there is no account of his
ever having renewed his work. As he created man in

396

PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND

his image, after his likeness,' did he not through design
create him alone to be immortal as he himself is immor
tal, with that spirit which he himself possesses? Let
the philosopher reason before he responds, and look at
the application of terms. We do not lose sight of this
term, man, from the date of his creation down to the
present time, as given us in Holy Writ. We trace his
history throughout the succeeding chapters of the Bible
with as much ease and accuracy as we trace in any com
pound substance the ingredients which compose it, by
the means of chemistry. There is no dificulty in this
except we long, with perverseness, to maltreat common
sense and our own understandings. We believe not in
wonders rior in prodigies !.
From the creation down, we trace the animals of the
waters through the term moving creature ; and through
the term fowl, all the feathered family, with their differ
ent colors, desires, habits, and customs. Therefore,
through the term living creature, we trace the existences
of colors with tha lower classes down to the lowest of
the ape family, on the same principle of reasoning and
deduction. In the 28th verse of the first chapter of
Genesis, we see this : "And God blessed them (that is,
the male and female created under the term man), and
God said unto them, be fruitful and multiply, and re
plenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion
over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth."
The terms used in this verse are unequivocal; they
mean what such like expressions signify in the English
or Hebrew language, or they mean nothing altogether.

ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 397
Under these terms man has no choice. He must either
accept them or live and die in the belief of Atheism.
He must multiply, and he must subdue the earth ; there
is no choice in this ; dominion means authority and con
trol absolute; God gives man no choice in this over
everything within the compass of his creation in the. wa
ters, in the^air, and on the earth. Hence all organized
matter, whether in the mineral, vegetable, or animal
kingdoms, is subject to man from the above verse, and
hence the slavery of inferior races, though resembling
man's form, is of Divine origin, if we do not discredit
this book of Moses.
As collateral evidence of our position being correct, m
the first chapter of Genesis, we will cite the fourth
chapter of the same book. In the first verse, "Adam
knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bare Cain ; in
the second verse we see that she again bare his brother
Abel." There is no historical account of their having an
other child till the birth of Seth, and we cannot but be
lieve that such an event at that period would have been
a matter of history. In the 8th verse we see that Cain
slew Abel; in the 11th verse. God said: "And now art
thou cursed from the earth." In the latter part of the
12th verse God said: "A fugitive and a vagabond shalt
thou be in the earth," while Cain's reply was to the
Lord: "My punishment is greater than I can bear."
This expression is natural in view of Cain's going out
from the presence, the light and glory of God, as seen in
the 16th verse. The land of Nod was then on the east
of Eden, toward the land where either the Mongolian or
Malay race lived. The 17th verse says: "And Cain

39S PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
knew his wife, and she conceived and bare Enoch, and
he builded a city, and called the name of the city after
the name of his son Enoch." The 24th verse closes an
account of Cain and the inhabitants of the land of Nod.
Seth is horn when Adam is one hundred and thirty years
old, and then he and Eve began to have sons and daugh
ters ; see the 3d and 4th verses of the 5th chapter of
Genesis. How could Cain have got a wife and built a
city, if the inhabitants of the land of Nod had not ante
dated Adam and Eve in the creation as mentioned by us
in the 24th verse of the first chapter of Genesis ? This
is a full, unequivocal confirmation of our exposition of
the 24th verse of the above chapter with reference to the
term living creature. Before the 16th verse of the 4th
chapter of Genesis, and after the 24th of the same, we
see the terms man and men referring to the term man as
first seen in the 26th verse of the first chapter of Gene
sis. When a state, in the way of political opinions, is
in apparent chaos, as in the United States at the present
time, it may be well to review organic law, to rectify the
attacks and inroads of fanaticism, superstition, and pre
judice, that we may see clearly and intelligibly how to
anchor the great ship, in which we are all sailing appa
rently to destruction, but we hope again to organic law.
Yours, most respectfully,
M. T. WHEAT.
In confirmation of our view of organic law, let us
take into consideration the fifth chapter of Genesis, bear
ing in mind the creation of Adam and Eve, and the ge
nealogy, age, and death of the patriarchs from Adam
unto Noah, in said chapter, the generations of Noah as

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 399
described in the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth chapters of
Genesis, and also "the genealogy of Christ from Abra
ham to Joseph," with his conception in the virgin Mary
by the Holy Ghost, and with his being born of her
when she was espoused to Joseph, as related in the New
Testament, and in the first chapter of the Gospel ac
cording to St. Matthew.
In the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis,
we see the ensuing: "And God said, Let us make man in
our image, after our likeness ; and let them have domin
ion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over
every creeping thing that creepeth 'upon the earth;"
which is further explained in the 27th verse thus : "So
. God created man in his own image, in the image of God
created he him ; male and female created he them ;" and
which is still further explained in the 28th verse thus :
"And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be
fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and sub
due it ; and have dominion over the fish of the sea,
and over the fowl of the air and over every living thing
that moveth upon the earth." In these verses we see
the ordinance of our creator upon his completion of his
organizing the three specific kingdoms, to-wit : the min
eral, vegetable, and animal. The man, and the woman,
the counterpart of man, we trace, without the possibility
of error in discrimination or judgment, from the 26th
verse of the first chapter of Genesis, down to the birth
of Jacob, and of Joseph also, "the husband of Mary,"
of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. Where
fore, throughout the whole period of time since the crea-

" 4P0 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
tion of Adam and Eve, our first parents, we can trace
the great Caucasian class in the patriarchs, as stated in
the 5th chapter of Genesis, and in the first chapter of
"The Gospel according to St. Matthew," with reference
to the genealogy from Abraham dawn to Jacob and Jo
seph. No one, not even the Abolitionists of the most
fell color in character pretends that, upon any principles
of physiology or ethnology, or the molding of matter in
chaos into organic bodies, the patriarchs as the genera
tions from Abraham to Jacob and Joseph, with the
Mary, the mother of Christ, were others than- Caucasians,
resembling the present great Caucasian stockor class.
Wherefore, in this- view, which is as irrefutable as the
chapters in question, we discover that Mary, the mother
of Christ was a Caucasian ; Mary conceived through the
Holy Ghost the embryo that, in due process of gesta
tion, dawned into existence, in the image, after the like
ness of his Father ! Was Christ, therefore, not a Cau
casian who forms a part of the Godhead ? Is God then
in image and likeness, bearing in view "flesh of his
flesh," not a Caucasian from the conception of the virgin
Mary through the Holy Ghost ? Mary must have felt
the influence of her Orator in the natural manner in this
case* or otherwise there "could have been no conception.
This reason and common sense teach us, and it is now
useless to dream of prodigies. Christ is believed to
have had all the desires of a mam a Caucasian. Man
is formed of the union of a male and female fluid in the
female; Christ was a man, therefore he must have been
formed by two such fluids in Mary, else she could not
have been in gestation and have borne a son. It is not

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 401
the province of a naturalist to let anything escape notice
to prove his position ; however, delicate subjects we dis
cuss with due reference to the refinement of the present
age. If there had not been design in view to have pro
duced a Caucasian Savior, a man resembling other men
to save their souls, and to mediate between an offended
God and offending men, descendants of Adam and Eve,
why would not the spirit of our Creator have sought a
Mongolian, Indian, Malay, or African female to have
generated a Savior for the Caucasian class ? God crea
ted a Savior from a member of the Caucasian class, that
his teachings, his morality, his precepts, his' religion, and
his commands might not be repugnant to the class he
was specifically crerted to save. While on earth he held
communion with his father ; his knowledge was intui
tive; it emanated from the fountain of all light, all
knowledge ; it came from God himself.
Physiologically and ethnologically, and as based upon
chemical analysis, Christ resembled the Caucasian class
of the present period ; hence the component parts of his
body were in those days like the component parts of the
Caucasian man at the present, with the same blood, col
oring, physiological developments, appetites, and pas
sions ; he was composed of carbon, hydrogen, orygen,
nitrogen, sulphur, phosphorus, iron, and saline matter.
His mind, with his reason while in that tenement on
earth, was acting the dictation of its Creator. It was a
Caucasian tenement holding one of the Trinity ; hence
man's near relation to Christ and to God in image and
likeness ; wherefore, we see the cause, the why of the
ordinance of God in the 28th verse of the first chapter

402 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
of Genesis. We discover our immortality from the pe
culiar manner of our creation as related in the 26th verse
of the first chapter of Genesis, and from the 18th verse
of the first chapter of the New Testament by St. Mat
thew, owing to the peculiar creation of Christ, his birth, and
immortality. These facts above mentioned, and the
connection of Christ to the Caucasian class alone, prove
conclusively and beyond hypothesis, the design that God
had in our creation, that is, that of man last, which we
have fully expounded in the preceding portions of this
work. At the great jittncture of time in the history of
man, when Christ was bom of Mary, and when Noah
was chosen to replenish the great Caucasian class, we
see the spirit of God striving to rebuke, chastise, and
moralise man by fitting him to adopt the beneficent ends
of his creation. In all of this history of man, we trace
the terms man and mem back to the '26th verse of the first
chapter of Genesis; we see it confirmed in the first, sec
ond, and third chapters of St. Matthew, in the New
Testament, with reference to the birth of Christ of the
Virgin Mary, which proves the Caucasian physiogno
my of God, for the image that she conceived resembled
its Creator ; and in this respect, there was no chance
work ; there was contact in the natural organic manner
of impregnation, wherefore Christ resembled his father ;
his mother, as we have proved, was a Caucasian ; there
fore Christ was a Caucasian from two facts, his mother's
Caucasian blood and Ms father's image and likeness.
He, Christ, could not have been a pure Caucasian, if
his fathet's blood had not been of pure Caucasian. To
know and appreciate facts we must strip them of all

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 403
their inconsistencies ; for everything both above and be
low we must look to the organic law to serve as a basis
of action. We admit no perfect form except as ema
nating from this ; <ihe second chapter refers to the wise
men of the east, showing that such have an affinity for
one born in fight, knowledge, and wisdom ; fpr they
were Caucasians. The third chapter refers to the bap
tism of Christ in the 15th verse, while the 17th verse of
the same is collateral evidence of the relation iu point of
blood that God fitood in, with reference to Christ, for it
is said: "And I©! a voice from heaven, saying, This is
my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased." In? this
we have a full and unequivocal acknowledgement, by
God himself, of his blood relationship to 'Christ, there
fore we have full proof of his Caucasian jLmage, and like
ness, and blood, from the unquestionable fact of Christ
being a full blooded Caucasian. These facts are conclu
sive evidence in support of our exposition with reference
to the first chapter of Genesis, and especially touching
the 11th, 20th, 24th, &6th, and 28th verses embraced
therein ; all these considerations are conclusive evidences
©f the high origin of man, and of his having been created
last, and for the.special purpose of bearing rule over every
thing created anterior to him. Man's deyinity is shown
from the relationship which is manifest in the chapters
under review, as emanating from God, for by "flesh"
man, the Caucasian man, is blood related to theCancasian
'^Christ," one of the Trinity, and to the Caucasian <"Ci«r
ator" from the fact of Christ's image and likeness resem
bling (that of man and that of his father,.
These facts as gathered Jr#m the saered volume con-

404 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
firm our position as deduced from the 26th and 28th
verses of the first chapter of Genesis, showing that man
with his consort was created last, and as God's vicege
rent on earth as to mind, reason, and ruling will — that
the ends of creation might be fully elicited through
that light, knowledge, and wisdom incident to his crea
tion. The lower classes of creation seldom advance
much upon the necessities of their natures ; and this is
even true with many of the whites ; yet it is no prevail
ing truth as it is with the former. If the pages of his
tory be true, and we are not fully aware that we cau
question them, as the Abolitionists do, the Caucasian
class stand pre-eminent to all others in the development,
from the beginning, of the arts and sciences which shed
abroad their light, their knowledge, and their wisdom.
If there was chance work in the creation whether high
or low, if there was not a special design in the creation
of everything whether inanimate or animate, why did
God choose the Caucasian Mary to bear Christ? In
this God indicated his design ; he called him (Christ) his
son in the same manner as a Caucasian parent calls a
male child his son, and "flesh of his flesh," This shows
the blood and flesh relationship of Christ to God and to
man, and that the Caucasian race are superior, yes, the
supreme ruling race on earth, having through Christ, the
Caucasian Savior, communion with their Creator, from
whom they drink in his goodness, his light, his reason,
his knowledge, and his wisdom, with his power of hold
ing on earth "eminent dominion." It is mind, the great
Caucasian mind, that rules the earth, acting in accord
ance to the inlets of light and reason from on high! If

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 405
it was bulk of body, or instinct inhabiting bodies with
out the reach of mathematical science, or within, yet
faintly seen, when other worlds are brought down to
earth, the design of God as to ruling mind would have
culminated as well in the elephant, the horse, the camel,
the Gorilla, the African, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian,
as in the Caucasian man. Therefore, the Caucasian man
who teaches either in the pulpit, on public or private oc
casions, or on the rostrum, that the above classes of cre
ation just mentioned are equals to man, the Caucasian,
libels his origin and the great organic law. He knows
not what he says, for he carries before himself not the
truth of organic law ; by this teaching he becomes an
Atheist, renounces his relation with Christ and God, and
is endeavoring to form a creation of his- own, instead of
looking up to his Creator to discover the great truths of
his organic law, his first designs.
The term Union is a word much in use at present,
and seemingly without understanding its purport. When
we take a survey of matter before the organization of
the inanimates and animates, we discover that there was
unity in the parts of matter ; their action upon the at
mosphere and upon the earth was the same ; their action
with reference to the other parts of the great system of
worlds was also the same ; their specific gravity was the
same ; therefore, in all the parts there was union. One
part acted upon the other with equal proportions, either
near or distant. In this view, each organized' body
which has been created, acts in the same manner, for
such body is only the displacement of so much matter
of the earth ; and therefore becomes naturally through

406 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
design a union in concert either in the inanimate or an
imate creation, and in fact in both, for when such a body
dies, it returns to matter in chaos. Therefore, we see a
perpetual union in the rotation of matter into forms or
ganized^ thence into unorganized matter. An organized
body is a perfect union, for behold the reciprocal per
formance of each constituent part in its conception, incep
tion, growth^ and movements. No part is in rebellion,
nor is any part dominant except the will or spirit, which
we have riot yet discovered to be composed of matter.
Wherefore, we see no individual rebellion in the fluids
that compose the animate creation, nor in those that com
pose the inanimate, nor do me see it specially or really
in the bones, sinewes, veins* arteries, muscles, or flesh,
in the three kingdoms* mineral* vegetable* and animal.
In specific bodies, rebellion is not to be found. Then
where is it ? The terms "subdue the earth and have
dominion," &c., have reference to the opposition which
man would meet with in obeying the commands of God,
as he laid them down in the order of creation. In the
march of man, and in the development of his. intellect he
meets with obstacles which he learns to overcome by
perseverance and by having a steadfast purpose. This
was the design of God. Inertness is a comparative
term ; the inanimates are nearly inert ; they grow with
out the exertion of man; ripen and molder to dust;
however, their seeds spring up again, thus rotating the
grand round of universal production. Not all of the
vegetable kingdom is made for man's subsistence ; much
of it is made for that of the lower inanimates, and much
more of it would seem to be made for no other purpose

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 407
than to -grow, molder and enrich the earth. With this
latter, man contends in effecting the growth of such veg-
enables as are adapted to his wants. This does not de
stroy the link of union between the inanimates and man,
for their use to man either directly or indirectly is a per
petual bond of union, union as Jto life in a contempora
neous degree. In some degree, though remote, indefi
nite, and scarcely seen, each link or class in the chain
from the lowest animate to man, subserves some great
purpose in the order of creation, to have finished the or
dinance of our creator's works. In this all, there is a
mutual dependence, though the lower animates, feed on
each other, for some are made carniverous, whilst man,
the Caucasian man, sees and knows his food by his
reason, abhoring to feed on races, resembling him in
form. Though knowing naturally his superiority to all
animates below him,, the reciprocal bond of union in life
he does not absolve, however, he makes them obedient,
to his will,- and subservient to the great ordinance of
creation, if it be recorded in the 28th verse of the first
chapter of Genesis, if Moses should have been inspired,
and if the authenticity of the Bible should be held as
sacred by the enlightened world. In this picture we see
there is naturally a perpetual union, though not equality,
yet subordination and inferiority. Union does not mean
equality unless it be specifically expressed, for we are in
life in union with the whole creation, yet not in equality
as to specific rights laid down in organic law. When
we contemplate the origins of our first parents, Adam
and Eve, we discover the creation of only one man and
one woman ; they were counterparts, and in this respect

408 PROGRESS, SLAVER V, AND
being male aud female, they resembled the lower order
of .creation with reference to organs for procreation ; in
their creation God exercised his omniscience* as he did
not couple both sexes in one body ; he saw and knew
the necessity of two bodies resembling each other in
physiognomy and in physical developments, except in
the organs procreative and mammiferious. In their cre
ation and in their ordinance we see that God designed
perfect equality as to their union, each rendering a vol
untary obedience to the organic law which reciprocally
pervaded their minds. In neither case there was no co
ercion, no subjugation, no force, no strategem to be used
in the cement of their union ; it was formed by a volun
tary proneness for each other, a passion, a pang, a will,
and a suitableness to satisfy each other in all of the
needful, and pleasurable measures of life.
That Caucasian societies, communities, and States are
not formed partially on the principle of Union of our
first parents, would seem too crude to admit. Bdth in
the inanimate and the animate creation, we see that each
class affiliates and mates with, feels for, divides off with,
and has unalterably a sexual desire and coming passion
for its own members embraced within its own class. It
was natural then for our first parents to adopt the or
ganic law as to choosing each other, in preference to
other bipeds able to walk erect. Therefore, upon the
same law, each class below man in it^ peculiar and spe
cific career of action adopts, in proportion to its light
and knowledge, principles of action for its own govern
ment, both offensively and defensively.
The law of production with reference to the staples of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 409
the earth is the basis upon which the naturalist and
statesman should form states independent of each other ;
though cemented by the effect of commercial relations.
The relation of man to man is very distinct from the re
lation of man to woman. Man feels not for man that
deep, cordial, unfailing sympathy, love, and esteem
blended with passion, that he does for woman. Where
fore does he unite with man in forming States and na
tions, if it be not to secure mutual bonds of interests
and protection both offensive and defensive, and in the
promotion of prosperity, happiness, civilization and en
lightenment ? Therefore, in any community of indepen
dent States as in the United States, the bond of union
being wholly and expressly one for mutual advantages,
admits of no infringement; it admits of no wandering
nor digression. It is a bond only for specific purposes ;
it can intrude no further on the members that compose it
than is expressed in its letter. The Constitution of the
United States is a bond of perpetual union between the
States, formed by the voluntary consent of the States
embraced and named in it, with no view to coercion.
This term and union throughout the great organic law,
and throughout the interests and passions that give rise
to consent in the formation of States and nations, are
directly opposed" to each other. One cannot exist with
the voluntary consent of the other. They are once and
forever common enemies for want of natural sympathy.
Thus stand coercion and union between man and man,
and between man and woman. In every sense known
to man they are irrefutably and unchangeably opposed to
each other. Therefore, the white, or Caucasian comma-

410 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND'
nities of the earth can only form independent States
upon its surface within the lines of specific climates, uni
form within themselves, if they desire to reconcile inter
ests, commercial, agricultural, and mineral, to a happy
government of the State • In this manner Republics can
live and prosper ; in this way they can be made to dot
the whole surface of the globe ; however, it must be un
derstood that Republics are formed only by the consent
of the governed, and when man cannot cast his vote as
his own conscience dictates without fear or trembling,
the government under which he lives is no longer a Re
public, but an unlimited despotism. Limited monarchies
are capable of being extended over vast extents of coun
try, without much reference to climates or specific in
terests. Union between man and man is permanent
only as interest, prosperity, happiness, and security of
property and life are promoted and protected; when
these considerations cease between man and man or be
tween States and States, union naturally ceases ; it rises
and falls with the voluntary consent of parties to be ef
fected by it. This is natural, not arbitrary law. Man
having been, as we see from the 26th verse of the first 3
chapter of Genesis, created alone with reference to hav
ing no male alliance, no twin brother, is alone let free to
choose fiis government. And what was it at first? Cast
your eye back to our first parents, readers, and then to
the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis. Was it
not a monarchy, and were not our first parents monarchs
of the earth, "their rights there were none to dispute,"
if we are to give credit to the above verse ? In after
time, when the earth became populated, and distant com-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 411
munities were formed, and separated by seas, oceans,
rivers, or climatic products, though of the same blood, of
the same Caucasian class as our first parents, it was
natural for their descendants thus situated in distant parts
to choose such form of government, and such subordin
ates to aid them in it* as their light, knowledge, and
wisdom might dictate, and as the ancient patriarchs had
chosen for themselves. In the first starting off monar- •
chy was natural from the creation of a white male and
female first and alone. Therefore, the choice of Cau
casians divided by lines of distinct products and climatic
influences is as natural and right now to common cen
ters of whites situated between different degrees of lati
tude and longitude, as it was in ancient times. Some
men seem formed for the temperate climate, while others
are for a more torrid. By this difference in the Cauca
sian race with their desires and passions, we find them
adapt themselves according to climate, their tempera
ments, and the products of the earth. At this age of
reason and common sense, it would be the height of su
preme nonsense to supp&se for a moment that the whole
Caucasian family should live under one form of govern
ment. It would be too large; it could not be weilded
with the present condition of the temperaments and pas
sions, reasons and judgments of men.
Different climates beget different desires and passions
in men ; therefore, men living in different climates where
there is a marked difference of sixty days in vegetation,
it is as difficult to reconcile, especially after men pass
the parallel of 40° of lat. North or South, the political
notions Which naturally govern them in such locations,

412 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
as it is the productions which the two climates yield, as
in the case of one product being corn and wheat, where
as the other is cotton and sugar-cane. A mining coun
try requires different laws from a grain country; and
with a desire to make taxation equal, it is 'difficult to
make laws to suit the two interests, and so it is with
reference to the grains of the North, and the staples cot
ton and sugar-cane of the South. Manufacturing inter
ests require also different production from any of the
above mentioned. These interests are independent of-
each other as man was created independent. A well
watered but poor and sterile tract of ten degrees north
and south, and ten east and west, would, if settled by
manufacturing capitalists, foment and keep in constant
commotion at least fifty times the same extent of coun
try only adapted to agriculture. The two classes will
not, on a large scale, harmonize together ; the manufac
turing communities always endeavor to overreach, use,
and supplant the agricultural, as in the case of Europe
compared with America, and as it is the case of New
England compared with the agricultural portions of the
States. Uniform interests make men feel homogenious
and act in concert. Contrary to these bonds of union,
laws are spiders' webs, and unnatural ; and though con
tentment may appear on the surface for a time, yet it
will not long endure, nor can government last long, un
less one portion of the community is the truckling slave
of the other, in oposition to the order of the white man's
peculiar creation.
At this day and age of reason we do not question the
revolution of the sun upon his own axis, nor the lumin-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 413
aries that compose the great systems of apparent worlds,
nor the planets around the sun, nor but their motion is
perpetual and unchangeable; otherwise their union as
when first created would not be permanent, each perform
ing the function assigned to it in the beginning. If such
be unchanged and be founded on organic law, all else as
divided into classes is unchanged by the influences of
climates. The mode of propagation is the same now as
when first begun ; climate has not changed it ; the young
require the same attention now that they did in the be
ginning, and also the same nourishment, which we prove
by the unchanged desires and organs of females as to
procuring food for, and nurturing their young. All the
inanimates require to be in the earth, in order to spring up
and grow; they bud forth, blossom and ripen their fruit
formed out of the earth ; they as well as the animates
spring from the earth through perpetual seed that was
designed to rotate in universal production. This law as
to them is unchanged through all the past ages ; there
fore, their classifications and classic colors are the same
now as at any prior period, unless we admit of change
in the organic law. If we should cite before us a class
of the vegetable kingdom as the Dionea Muscipula, com
monly called Venus Fly Trap, we should discover in its
habits, desires, and growth an organic design which dis
tinguished it from other portions of the vegetable king
dom. Its leaves are the most interesting part of the
plant; they are "petiole winged like the orange; and
the extreme. part, which may be called the proper leaf,
is formed into two halves, which move on a central
hinge, and fold up and contract on the slightest contact

414 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
with any substance. The edges are beset with spines,
and the surface is covered with a glutenous mucilage.
The flowers grow in a corymb, resembling an umbel.
When flies, or any small insects, alight on the extremi
ties of the leaves, the contact of their feet produces suf
ficient irritation to make the two halves contract sudden
ly and firmly, by which the fly is crushed and pressed
to the glutinous sides, to which it is fixed until it dies."
Ellis affirms that the lobes never open again so long as
the animal continues there. He thinks it probable that
a sweet liquor discharged by the red glands, tempts the
insect to its destruction. In review and in conclusion
with reference to the above, we do not feel to be unrea
sonable when we state that we see the design of the
Creator, touching the peculiarities of that plant, in its
habits and desires to feed on the lowest classes of ani
mates ; for it seems to press and absorb the insect in the
same manner that a leech would absorb the blood of an
imates, when applied to their bodies. As soon as the
substance of the insect is imbibed in the plant, the
leaves open, to renew again their wonted desire for suc
cor. There is no chance work in this plant, otherwise
other plants would resemble it and feed partially on an
imates. Therefore, inasmuch as we prove the habits
and desires of this plant different from all others, we
term it a class of the vegetable kingdom as it reproduces
itself without the aid of other plants; we also demon
strate the facts of the distinct classes of the inanimate
and animate creation, as it presents its physiognomical
features on the score of millions without apparent de
generation, as in the cases of Africans,' Malays, Indians,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 415
Mongolians, and Caucassians, also of the lower animates
and of the inanimates. If the organic law rules one
class, it does all in presenting physiognomical features
on a large score, otherwise it would be a blank and cre
ation a waste. When all was chaos, matter which now
composes the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms,
was in common; the dry land from the waters arose
through volcanic action, melting the minerals, in a state
of chaos, and having affinity for each other, into masses
as we see them over the earth's surface for the convenience
of man. The mineral regions of America we have vis
ited extensively, and usually find the different classes
of minerals grouped together, as lead and iron respect
ively in Missouri; copper near Lake Superior; and in
Arizona; quicksilver, and gold in California; silver in
Mexico, Peru, and Chili. Though we should find all
the minerals giwiped within ten miles square near some
extinct crater, we should discover each pure or nearly
so, and in masses as if thrown together by volcanic
heat. In this we behold the law of affinity observed as
with the inanimates in the vegetable kingdom, and the
animates in the animal. We see that matter once in
common seeks, when it becomes acted upon by chemical
components, companionship of its own peculiar structure.
Thus in volcanic countries, or in all regions, for all we
consider once volcanic, we see that quicksilver has an
affinity for itself, and is found most generally by itself,
unincorporated with other metals; thus it is the case
with gold, silver, lead, and copper. In ithese cases we
have presented five metals which were dispersed
throughout common matter, as the .matter that composes

416 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian, and Caucasian,
was dispersed. Therefore, if we accede to the position
and fact that quicksilver, gold, silver, lead, and copper
are distinct as to their physiognomical features in their com
positions, and also in their applications to the separate
spheres designed for them in the order of creation, we
must conclude that the five races or classes of animates
above mentioned occupy the same position and fact in
the great order of creation also, as to their specific and
distinct organizations. To say that the African and
Caucasian are of "one flesh," or that any of the' colored
races or existences are of the "same flesh" with the
Caucasian is absurd and self-contradictory upon experi
ments having been tried in procreation ; for no fool or
knave in politics would pretend that a Caucasian pair,
male and female, could, if the latter be true to the farm
er, have any other than offsprings resembling themselves
in color ; and thus it would be with other pairs as in
the event of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, and African,
uniting for procreation respectively. If the colors of the
offsprings carry upon their faces the colors of specific
classes, as a male and female African, &c, &c, at the
present day, why should we believe in prodigies at some
anterior time to this to have taken place ? If the law
of motion be immutable, if the law of gravatation be
thus, why is not the law of production, as well as pro
creation the same ? since all these were created at the
time the bodies were, which they respectively influence.
From this reasoning we clearly see the origins of both
the inanimate and animate portions of creation to have
been divided into classes; otherwise there could have

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 417
been nothing specific — there could have been nothing
but one huge monster in the inanimate creation, and one
huge monster in the animate creation ; and if God was
specific in one portion of his creation, he must have been
governed thus in the formation of the grand whole of
the universe ; otherwise he would have been inconsistent,
and untrue to the mathematical rules of motion which
he has laid down to govern the sun, the moon, the plan
ets and stars, in then- respective revolutions. In these
¦particulars we deem our reasoning and deductions cor
rect and irrefutable, and we defy the skeptic to answer
them in refutation as based on organic law.
If the Bible be true ; if the precepts, teachings, com
mands, and admonitions which it imparts be true also ;
if it be received as the source and fountain of light and
wisdom to govern man, the Caucasian man on earth ;
and if it be the chosen basis as from God, to superstruct
human law upon; there and then as from Divine law, the
reasonings and deductions embraced in this work are
natural truths, unless we should be willing, and more
than willing to admit that God had had no concernment
in the Old nor in the New Testament. If we can do
away with the order of creation ; if we can do away with
the first ten chapters of the Bible as recorded in the
Book of Genesis; if it be false or hypothetical, why
can we not do away with the balance of it? and why is
the balance not hypothetical ? wherefore, if we admit the
first we must the last, and so vice verse ; and if the first
be true, our deductions from it are true also, with refer
ence to slavery being of Divine origin formed out of the
27

418 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
dust of the earth on its becoming animated and organ
ized bodies.
Naturalists and geologists do not question the volcanic
matter embosomed in the earth, for it is said on good
authority, "Dr. Mantell, in The Wonders of Geology
in the year, 1848, vol. 1, page 34, that the increase of
temperature amounts to 1° of Fahrenheit for every 54
feet of vertical depth."
Therefore, "at about thirty geographical miles below"
the surface of the earth, owing to its internal heat, gran
ite is in a state of fusion. It fuses at a heat of 2,372°
F., according to the very accurate researches of Mitsch-
erlich." This is quoted from Humboldt's Cosmos, Vol.
1, page 25, and only ratifies our preceding remarks with
reference to the volcanic formation of the earth's surface,
and further illustrates how easy it is by means of vol
canic heat for new islands and new continents to be
formed in "the midst of the mighty waters." In all
this we see the designs of an omniscient Creator; we
see the machinery beneath the waters that gave rise to
dry land, and homes to the mineral, vegetable, and ani
mal kingdoms. Was there, or is there chance work in
this to have mineralized, vegetableized, and animalized
the surface of the earth without its impregnation and
conception having taken place through a molding will ?
that to which, though unseen, we pay our deferential
homage. Unwilled from common matter, what organ
ized form whether, inanimate or animate could have
arisen? and if one form was willed, all organic forms
must have been willed, for we see no more design in one
than we do in all the others. Therefore all were willed

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORT. 419
that we see present the same physiognomical features in
countless millions, as in the case of gold, 'silver, &c,
corn, rye, &c., or as in the case of the lower animates,
or as in the case of the Africans, Malays, Indians, Mon
golians, and Caucasians. If the instinct, and the natu
ral impulses of the Caucassian woman were not in
favor of the Caucasian man, aside from the teach
ings of this age of reason and common sense; if she
were not governed in her animal passions by the organic
law as laid down in the first chapter of Genesis, as to
everything whether inanimate or animate producing its
kind ; if there were not an innate desire to have images
resembling herself, what assurances should we have in
any generation of seeing physiognomical features, on a
large scale, resembling one class ? How easy it would
be to wander from organic law were it not imperative !
and were it not our natures to yield to it. In the midst
of the wilds of Africa, Asia, or America, what aniaaate
possessing one class of physiognomical features do TV6*
see cohabit with another and productive of young ? or
what inanimate thus commingles the vital fluid of its
own veins for naught but passion's satiety ? Will two
mulatto families by intermarrying with each other, be
even productive? or will they not run out or cease to
have young in the third or fourth generation ? Let phy-
losophers answer ! And was it the grand object of the
Creator's will to cease to multiply the seeds of the earth,
whether inanimate or animate, when he made the whole
systems of worlds to rotate in perpetual revolutions?
for he made nothing in vain ! If the inanimates and
animates could mix without respect to classes, there

430 Progress, slavery, and
could have been no design; as to forming physiognomical
features in either the inanimate or animate kingdom.
We should see no extensive class, as at present, present-*
ing such features. This is in accordance with common
sense, and what has taken place in production since the5
creation.-
PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGICAL
GRADE&,
From the fact of our having proved existences of
colors and the white man distinct, in their creation, as*
much as barley and oats are or wheat and rye, and' so
on, we are constantly asked, inquiringly, as if we had
not thought of the whole matter that composes the col
ored existences, "'What are We to do with the souls o$
these distinct elasses ? whether they are immortal or noty
and whether they will live hereafter in the same heaven
as that decreed for' the good white man ?" In> the fore--
going part of this work we have incontrovertibly proved
the physicail organizations of colored existences, and off
the white maw, fully distinct in their whole creation and
physiognomical feaitUres. Skeptics and religionists who*
trouble themselves so mueb about the souls of others,
without in the first instance paying a due regard to- the
salvation of their own, should' investigate the sphere
which God has assigned these colored races on earth.
Has God placed them on an equality with the white
man? and does the white man feel, whether in a free of
slave State, to put a race not of his own coloa? on ans
equality with himself, Under all circumstances, and in>
the performances of all the functions of life, touching the
course of reproduction ? Gad, in his creation, was spe-"

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 421
cific as to everything, whether inanimate or animate
producing its kind. This being the case from the lowest
to the highest in the scale of creation, and the order or
command being imperative concerning distinct produc
tions, each inanimate or animate, in resemblance to it
self,, could God be unmindful of their fruition on earth,
while each particle of matter must work out its task, pro
portioned to its sphere, ability, and destiny, any less or
any more than he will be hereafter, in another existence?
To say that these existences of colors and the white man
should ooeupy the same place hereafter, any more than
they do at present, would indicate inconsistency in God,
for would God love to tantalize us hereafter with such
inferior and subordicate company, which he would not,
nor does he tantalize us with on earth, only as man sub
verts his organic law, God created nothing in vain.
He shows his distinctive designs by colors ; and his full
design — his last great touch as an archetype — was the for
mation of man and the female, whom he has decreed to
be nearest to him, arid to be his vicegerents on earth,
verse 28th, first chapter of Genesis. Who argues that
the heathen who has not been regenerated is to be curs
ed ? If not, what sort of a place near the good white
man will this heathen be placed ? Most of the Africans
are heathens, and so are the Asiatics, Polynesians, and
Indians. Where will be their seat hereafter, and those
who have lived and died thousands of years ago, if we
believe in the principles of geology, as to the age of the
world? When religionists and skeptics, as to the order of cre
ation rising by grades, from the lowest to the highest,

422 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
desire and persist in associating the souls of the colored
existences with those of the whites, where will this as
sociation in the form of souls stop, or be limited? for
from man down to the meanest vegetable we trace a
vivifying spirit, and especially so throughout the whole
ape tribe or family, who, though they have not the gift
of speech, seem not void of reason and of the faculty of
imitation, and who, in this view, can question that these
different grades, from the white man down, have not im
mortal souls, when we trace, link by link, the analogy
which one, step by step, bears to each other ; and who
has the power of penetration to come in and say where
the dividing line shall be ? when we see so much reason,
so much imitation, so much desire to self-preservation, so
much desire to propagate and rear each his class in resem
blance to itself! Where can we, O God, trace the line
between the mortal and immortal flight from earth ? We
are pained not to know, when we perceive so much reason
implanted in all thy works 1 It has been the task of
the physiologist and ethnologist to discover distinct ori
gins, both as to colored existences, with the ape tribe,
and the white man; it is now for the religionist to dis
cover their souls, their immortality or mortality, propor
tioned to their grades in the scale of creation, conse
quently their responsibility as reasonable beings, their
heaven or their hell, all as distinct from ours as their
creation was and is proved to be distinct from ours. We
have proved that God, through design and foreknowl
edge, made the colored existences and the ape tribe dis
tinct from man, and inferior and subordinate to him on
earth ; therefore could God place, or intend to place, such

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 423
on an equality with man in heaven! If so, it would
prove God's inconsistency, which most of religionists are
fond of proving, to support themselves in their own.
In this view, what lady or gentleman, or what lady of
a Divine, or what Divine, would be willing to approach
the house of God, swung to the arm of a darkey, either
male or female, and be seated in church by the side of
such a one ? This would try the faith of Mrs. Stowe,
or the Rev. H. W. Beecher ; in fact, on such an occa
sion they would plead infirmity, which would, we think,
be rather organic ! The church on earth is the symbol,
we presume, of the future heaven, and if such a bad in
troduction be made on earth with reference to the dar
kies, touching their color and odor, what could we expect
to witness in heaven ?
This proves beyond refutation, from a natural sense
of right, propriety, and of organic law, that, let the
souls of all be immortal as low down in the scale of cre
ation as the religionist may see fit to carry such, each
class in the order of creation, whether their doom be to
heaven or to hell, will be as distinct hereafter as at
present; for the same organic law pervades matter
throughout space in the association of each particle of
matter by itself, governed by the law of affinity and ca
pillary attraction. ,
EXPLANATORY.
We fear to penetrate that dark cloud beyond which
all is doubt and mystery ; but we feel that God in his
just dealings will, and has rewarded man and existences
of colors as he intended them to be, proportioned to the
light and knowledge extended to them. If little is giv-

'424 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
en, little is naturally expected; from all we can see,
little has been given to the colored existences, as to
knowledge ; consequently little can be expected of them.
Therefore, it is natural to conclude that if their souls do
not fellowship on earth with the white men on an equal
ity, it would be childlike to suppose that God would take
the same consideration of them hereafter as he would of
us, for his purposes and designs are revealed to us by
his great workmanship here on earth. Do any negro or
dark-skinned worshipers, in the form of whites, feel like
doubting the consistency of God in the design of his cre
ation, supposing for a moment that, by any process or
freak of nature any of the colored existences, or all,
sprang from the white man, or the latter from any of the
former, or a turnip from a radish, or a garlic from an
onion, "or corn from barley, we feel that they would doubt
their own immortality, or rather God's consistency to
make them so ; wherefore, his consistency to have a just
heed for colored existences hereafter, proportioned to his
demands of them. Is the laborer worthy of his hire?
The Caucasian race are acting as God's vicegerents on
earth, in the performance of their great eventful steward
ship ; and in view of their having been created through
their great progenitors, the first white man and woman,
in the image and after the likeness, of their Creator. In
the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, God gave
the first pair their commands, and in view of their crea
tion in resemblance to himself, it is natural to infer their
immortality, for God himself is immortal. Neither does
physiology nor any of the natural sciences make, in any
sense susceptible of expression, the colored existences

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY 425
and the white man equals ; and if in no physical sense
on earth they are our equals, could we expect that God
would appear to us in one light with his creation on
earth, and then hereafter, when our bodies return to earth
and our souls to Him who gave them, that he would ap
pear in anothef light, demanding intermixtures in asso
ciation for all eternity with those colors, who are but
just elevated above the brute? God is a reasonable
God, and wholly exempt from inconsistency. Therefore,
¦'what we see of him on earth in view of his great work
manship, and the spheres of animated matter, allotted
to the talent and keeping of each one, may we not see
the same of him hereafter, as he is constantly revealing
himself to us in our progress, and in our advancement
iu knowlekge?
If physiology and ethnology, or geology, lived in fear
of narrow-minded religionists, and felt the necessity to say
Pretty Poll to every contracted invention of such a class,
the dark ages would still hover over us, and we should
more effectually feel the thralldom of such tyranny than
the Africans do ours, for they would sap up the very spirit,
yea, that manly independence which leads to investiga
tion, fearing that some pillar of their profanity to God
might, by the natural sciences, be overwhelmed and
razed from its pedestal. It is the province of the natur
alists or physiologists to seek truth, and then divulge it
fearlessly to mankind, regardless of the ridicule of the
ignorant, the prejudiced, or that large class whose fanatical
notions may be thereby sunk in oblivion". Upon this prin
ciple, in this desertation, we have been governed, and we
feel satisfied that thousands of the most learned and fair

426 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
will entertain and support us in this new development of
natural science; yet we feel that many, as heretofore,
will still travail in labor and in pain, fearing that they
should give some one credit whom they might not know.
It is not the province of physiology nor of ethnology to
save souls, nor to send them to heaven oithell, any more
than it is that of geology or mathematics ; but it is to
discover, by analogy and comparison in production, with
what is rising before us, to the remotest period of which
we have correct and reliable history, the relations which
each particle of matter bears to each other, and the affin
ity it has for itself in contradistinction to surrounding
matter. Wherefore, we see each particle of matter at
tracted to matter of its own natural organization, with
opposite genders for reproduction in resemblance to it
self. Hence, the white man loves the white woman, and
so on throughout animate and inanimate nature. Clover
seed does not commingle with timothy seed, though in
the same field, nor does the humming-bird with the ca
nary, nor the hawk with the crow, nor the eagle with
the condor, though these all sore in the air. In view of
these circumstances, why do all instinctively obey the
Organic Law? if their origins and desires at the period
of creation were not different ? In this we can clearly
see, obeying as all do Organic Law, that there could
never have been any unity of the races of bipeds, any
more than that of seeds.
Before Christ 1,500 years, it is well authenticated in
the great works of Belzoni, Champollion, Rosellini, Lep-
sius, M. Agassiz, Samuel Geo. Morton, M. D., J. C.
Nott, M. D., and George R. Gliddon, that there were

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 427
four distinct classes of beings, representing the Cauca
sian, Mongolian, African, and Indian, well known to the
Egyptian ethnologers, and antedating Moses. (Indian,
as described in the Egyptian hieroglyphics upon the
monuments, must have reference to the inhabitants of
India, living in rather the southeastern portion of Asia.)
Hieroglyphics, representing these, were inscribed at that
early day upon the Egyptian monuments, with which
Moses must have been familiar, and also with those dis
tinct classes; therefore, at the time he revealed his in
spired revelations to man, the beginning of which is the
first chapter of Genesis, he was aware that either of
those races would produce in resemblance to itself, if
sextual intercourse was had with its own class. There
fore, it ia unreasonable to suppose that God, in revealing
to Moses the natural history of creation, had allusion,
in the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, to any
other beings than "the man and the female," for God
knew what Moses knew with regard to those four class
es ; wherefore, he revealed this natural history of crea
tion in a natural and consistent manner to one of great
reason and natural intelligence. Suppose that God had
told Moses that a Caucasian originated from an African
Indian, or Mongolian, or corn from barley, or oats from
rye, etc., or vice versa, would it not have tested Moses'
good common sense and his physiological knowledge as
to what he knew by his own daily experience? We do
not presume that God would desire to trifle with man,
as some presumptuous demi-gods are trying to at this
day of reason and common sense. We think, from the
physiognomical figure of the Red or Indian class, as it

428 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
must have been photographed from the Egyptian hiero-
gliphics, that, it more resembles the Malay class than the
Indian of our continent; we have seen photographs of the
types or classes above men tioned. If the Egyptians had a
knowledge of the Mongolian class, then why not of the
Malay class? that has ever intervened between those
first mentioned. From natural geography and history
we cannot see how the Indians, like our continental In
dians, could have existed in Egypt 1,500 years B. C,
whereas, at present, we are unable to trace a living ves
tige of them in that country. The Egyptian ethno
graphers inscribed in hieroglyphics upon their monu
ments all the classes in question that were then known
to them through their geographical researches, that the
elite of State might have such knowledge descend from
generation to generation. We use type or class indis
criminately, and variety only as a commixture of two
classes or types, or more, in either of the kingdoms —
vegetable or animal.
If it could be proved that Moses was not inspired, the
natural order of creation, as it is laid down in the first
chapter of Genesis, and the commandments therein con
tained, all of which we have developed by the philoso
phy of reason, are wholly and incontrovertibly reconcil
able with common sense and nature's order.
The manner of creation as laid down in the first chap
ter of Genesis, is consistent with the now common no
tion among astronomers with reference to the stars being
worlds or suns ; therefore, light from them was the first
thing that appeared to the earth or the solar system,
consisting of the planets, moons, and of the sun, the last

ACQUISITION OF TEKRTrOfiY, 42$
of which serves as a common center of the former two,
as each star in the dim distance is the common center
of its planets and moons. Upon no other principle of
natural science can we now reconcile the third verse of
the first chapter of Genesis to common sense, for light
must have emanated from an orb of light. This is com
mon sense, and will reconcile, itself with those who look
into the great organic laws respecting the creation of the
whole systems of worlds. Skeptics have said that the
third verse of the first chapter of Genesis was irrecon
cilable with the 14th verse as light must have emanated
from an orb of light ; wherefore, light could not have
appeared to the earth as mentioned in the third verse.
With reference to the earth and the rest of the planets,
the stars are apparently small luminous bodies serving
a certain design in the system as above mentioned, in
the same manner as the sun, our orb, serves to them.
Therefore, the sun being nothing but a star must have,
always existed like the other stars, but the creation of
the earth and the other planets, With their moons, was
only the finishing out of the great stroke in the organi
zation of matter for specific purposes, and placing them,
the planets and moons, in juxtaposition with the same,
to complete his system. This interpretation looks rea
sonable to us as we are accustomed to probe everything
with the touch-stone of reason and common sense, to
discover its consistency. We take nothing for being
granted which will not stand this ordeal. There is noth
ing that we do not question, till we have tested it by the
phylosophy of reason and common sense
Can the creature be greater than the creator ? As the

430 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
States created the Constitution of the United States,
and as slavery existed in many of them one hundred
and sixty-eight years before its formation, without slaves
or free negroes having the right of State citizenship in
any of them, under any circumstance whatsoever, where
is the implied power in the creature (the Constitution)
to make what the creators (States) did not grant within
their limits ? in view of clause 1, section 4, of the Con
stitution. Therefore, the negroes were not entitled to
any privileges personally in the slave or free States dur
ing our early history ; wherefore, could they be in the
free States at present, with that clause in view? The
Constitution is divided into three departments, to-wit:
Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary. Under the Leg
islative department, clause 2, section 9, article 1, we see
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus defined, but
we see it in no other part of the Constitution defined
with respefct to its use. The President ¦ has not seen
this part of the Constitution; if he had, he would not
have touched it without the special sanction of Congress,
bearing in mind the province of a good man and a
usurper ! The admitting of Western Virginia into the
Union has violated clause 1, section 3, article 4, of the
Constitution ; and every act and every speech made in
its favor were an open admission of the right of seces
sion and a usurpation of power unguaranteed by the
Constitution. The sole object was to make as many free
States as possible, whether constitutionally or not. This
is nothing but a common sense view of the above.
In every instance of a political arrest, where the party
has not had a "speedy and public trial in the-State and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 431
district where the offense shall have been committed,"
the Constitution has been broken. See article 6,
Amendments to the Constitution. The terms "speedy
and public" admit of no wide discretion, without incur
ring a high misdemeanor against the letter and spirit of
the Presidenage, but is criminal iu*the highest degree,
for he is no more than a common citizen, with a portion
of the latter's power deputized to him through the Con
stitution, which the community could not collectively ex
ercise. If the creature be not greater, than its creator,
which condition the Abolitionists, Emancipationists, Re-
publicanized and Democratized Abolitionists will have
to admit, what but defined and expressed privileges can
the creature exercise over its creator? It looks, rather
absurd that the universe, or the things "therein, should
exercise privileges over their Creator. It is self-evident
that inasmuch as man acts within the limits prescribed
by organic law, thus far he is privileged to act by God
himself; but no further without incurring collisions, pes
tilence, famine, and rebellion. Thus it is with the Unit
ed States Government and the governments of the States.
The former is the creature of the latter. It has all the
powers expressly defined which its creators intended to
have exercised over them. They are still its creators,
and consequently the United States Government is noth
ing more nor less than their creature, with powers
limited like man unto his Creator. The Government
acts and the man acts, yet each must act in obedience to
the organic law that gave it birth ; neither can act be
yond it, nor short of it, but its letter and spirit must be
acted up to. In this case, so eventful and so fruitful of

432 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
good or evil consequences, who must be the judges, the
creature or the creators ? If God or a State be wise
enough to create his respective being, and then create
matter exterior to himself, which, in such an event,
would be the most complete judge, the creator or the
creature, that has just such being, just such vitality,
and just such powers marked out and deffned as the will
of the Creator was willing to accord to his creature?
Thus we see a picture of the State Governments and
that of the United States,
If we discover in the first part of a mathematical
work that two and two make four, would it be necessa
ry to turn to the middle or the latter part of the work to
prove the same position, when addition is treated of in
the first part only, and also to prove our belief in the
work, any more or any less than it would be necessary
to prove from the middle or latter part of the Bible, or
the New Testament, the order of creation, and conse
quently the natural history of inanimates and animates,
which we find exclusively related by the inspired Moses
in the first chapter of Genesis, and which no man can
find in any other portion of the Bible? Therefore, as
we have founded our whole authority to prove slavery a
Divine Institution, upon the natural history of the order
of creation, as laid down in the first chapter of Genesis,
with collateral proof in the nine succeeding chapters,
and especially in the fourth, he or she who thinks us in
fidels on that account is lacking common sense. Such a
term as infidel with deist, or atheist, or secessionist, is
resorted to by those who extend their knowledge scarce
ly beyond monosyllables ; and hence expect to awe one

( ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 433
into silence without being necessitated to render their
most imperial reasons. We judge mten by their works
and words, with full reasons assigned, and bid those who
can, refute us in our dissertation, by reasoning from couse
to effect, and vice versa.
If an astronomer should tell us of a coming eclipse of
the sun, or moon, or the visitation of a comet to the
earth; and in the form of a naturalist, should tell us
that corn, wheat, rye, and barley, with all seeds known
to man, and that all animates should respectively pro
duce the class which each represents, in the precise time
of one year or that of nine months, what evidence has
he adduced to convince us of such occurrence or produc
tion, except his word, within that time, till such are pre
sented to our understandings ? When the former have
occurred, we acknowledge the fact to be in accordance
with organic law at the period of the creation ; hence,
on the same principle of reasoning, should we not ac
knowledge the latter to accord with the same law ? If
we believe one we must believe the other, for both ac
cord with that law. Therefore, existences of colors and
man arose from the dust of the earth; wherefore, slavery,
as a Divine Institution, arose from God's ordinance, verse
28th of the first chapter of Genesis. Among those
semi-atheists and atheists we frequently hear of the term
"unconditional Union man." Let us examine it philo-
logically. The condition of the Union, that is, of the
States being united is the Constitution, the form of our
General Government ; therefore, an unconditional Union
man is an Unconstitutionalist, for he is opposed to the
28

434 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
condition of the Union under the Constitution, conse
quently, a lawless anarchist.
The history of the New England Puritanical religion
ists, from the period of their abolishing the Church of
England from their faith and selecting a faith contrary
to it, has been one of domineering tyranny, which stamps
them wherever they may settle. From their settlement
on Plymouth Rock to the formatiou of the United States
Constitution, it was, nominally, virtually, and effectual
ly, Church and State with them ; hence their Blue Laws,
These religionists, with their thousands of cohorts
throughout the North and West, have been endeavoring
to make. Churth and State of this Government under the
Federal, and latterly under the Abolition sway, since it
dawned into existence, with their pious and God-like
religion to bear sway, as it did against the Quakers and
Catholics. It is now virtually Abolition Church and
State, and if these rebel atheists should long bear rule
and gain a few points, the reorganization of the Inquisi
tion of olden times would be inaugurated in our midst,
with all the concomitant evils, as Blue Laws, racks and
tortures, which their prone ingenuity could invent— '-man
ifestations of which we see in their torture of the Con
stitution and in their passage of a General Amnesty
Bill. Most learned statesmen, to make laws and then
pass sentence upon them ! This serpent-like restive
character has been at work in New England among the
clergy and hysterical women since the year 1790 in a
persistent manner till now we see the seed of the ser
pent rather than that of the woman. This character was
«ly, cunning, docile, and often coiled, would play many

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 435
a prank with other matter till won over, then polypus
like, it must multiply, or be tortured into multiplication.
This took root and grew, not on liberal minds, but on
those naturally fanatical, inclined to Church and State,
and having no enlarged comprehension of the order of
the creation. Henceforward this Abolition character is
marked from the river St. Croix to the Rio Grande, and
from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and will be a stigma
upon those Abolition religionists,' which will be charac
teristic of them in their physiognomy, and will distin
guish them from the rest of mankind as the Gipsies of
America. Allegiance and protection are, in a Government, mu
tual ties ; and if the State does not protect the citizen in
his life, liberty, and property, she has no claim on him
for his allegiance. In such a case those ties are aban
doned, and the creature is the transgressor in first aban
doning the mutual obligation, and the citizen is thrown
back to natural principles. Therefore, we will take the
State of Kentucky for an example, in supposing that,
out of one hundred counties seventy of them had not
more than two negroes to every male citizen entitled to
vote, and that thirty of them had twenty negroes to
every male citizen entitled to vote; what natural justice
ahd equity would there be, in view of the lands in the
former case being poor and in the latter rich, for the
majority of the counties to call a Convention for the
purpose of abolishing slavery in this State, so long as it
was opposed by the thirty rich counties, while these
counties are better educated and pay more taxes than
the former ? In our view of natural law, the moment

436 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
that a State says what shall and what shall not be prop-»
erty, when she has had a Constitution for years qualify^
ing what shall be property, and when her citizens have
invested their means in all kinds of property, she acts
the part of an usurper to abolish the use of any proper^
ty whatsoever under the Constitution, for where and
who gave her the natural principle of discrimination on
supposed terms of humanity or inhumanity in property ?
The Constitution is supposed to be formed on natural
principles ; hence, how can the State strip one citizen of
his natural means of support so long as he acts up to
his allegience in respect to the State? Therefore, upon
natural law, with the equity side of the Constitution in
view, and upon natural reasoning and the natural foun
dation of property as acquired by individuals in the
State under the Constitution, we deny the State the
right in after time, to pass an ex-post faato bill into a law,
through a Convention, of abolishing the property of the
minority, even of one citizen, in one species of property
more than in another, when the Constitution recognizes
chattels, negroes, horses, cattle, etc., and lands, as prop
erty, on equal terms. Look at this, statesmen ! No one
would be so insane as to say that the State could take
the lands, horses, cattle, etc., and clothing of the minor
ity ; therefore, how could she discriminate and take ne
gro property without the consent of the minority, or even
of one citizen ? for one is property as much as the other.
No one would admit that the majority in a Convention
could force a minority of the citizens represented to give
up their lands under any circumstances whatsoever, for
nature's law says that they would perish ; hence, whait

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 437
organic right has she to say what property shall be yield
ed up for a supposed public benefit, lest some one per
ishes in opposition to natural laws? Therefore, all those
States that have abolished negro slavery have acted un
constitutionally against the minorities, according to the
letter, spirit, and equity side of their respective Consti
tutions, and are bound accordingly to reimburse the heirs
of the minorities with legal interest fully, as if it was
other property, and according to the highest market
value of the negroes in the United States at the time of
their freedom.
Thus far in this work we feel to have proved slavery
a Divine Institution, or to have been formed by God's
plastic will, in the same manner as the grades of intel
lect or mind was formed, with reference to the common
ape up to man, the Caucasian. And though it should1
come to pass in view of the present revolution in this
country that slavery may be abolished during such pe
riod, yet, when peace is restored under the Constitution,
slavery will also be restored, or the ancient rights of the
States will be subverted, and the people will become
truckling slaves to the appetites and passions of their
rulers. This can never be; no large community of
Americans can be made slaves; their spirits and their
physical endurance, patience, and perseverance Will not
stand it ; the great Caucasian mind Will be free ; there
fore, if free, it will, in a State, most assuredly choose
such Constitution, and institutions as will best subserve
the ends of its interests. This is natural and State,
and no less their personal rights.
For those not versed in the principles of the natural

438 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
sciences to utter their condemnation of this work without
comparing its principles to the works of nature, it would
indicate an assumption of mental judgment over one of
thought, with a mind open to the inlet of reason, in such
a manner as delicacy would elude, and imprudence ex
pose its own narrow and rusty conceit.
To be useful, we must study nature's laws ; we must
think of and weigh their import ; we must take up mat
ter as it passes into the vegetable, thence into the ani
mal, thence to earth, and thence to vegetable again, etc.,
rotating the grand round of universal production. In
this if there be designs in our Creator's works, we must
see them; we must experience them in our journey of
life each day as it glides along. If one form or class,
whether inanimate or animate, presents itself through
design, manifesting a single physiognomical feature, col
or, &c., then all must on the same principle of rea
soning. Feeling to rest implicit confidence in the Bible and
the Constitution as to establishing slavery, we feel to go
father and view nature's law before their formation. No
naturalists can question but that the inanimates were
formed first in the order of creation ; and while we must,
willingly or not, admit this fact, we must also admit the
feet that the scale of organized bodies rose by degrees
to instinct and mental perception, till the climax of cre
ation was reached in man in the image, after the likeness
of his Creator. See 26th verse of the first chapter of
Genesis. In this we see man alone with his counter
part woman alone also. This man we trace from the
above verse with as much accuracy to the present time,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 439
as we do the coming of a cornet, or the eclipse of the
sun or moon. He was as he is the veritable Caucasian,
whom we defy Christiandom to prove any other, resting
their belief in the Holy Writ. Therefore, the term hu
man is applied, according to our usages of languages,
whether native or foreign, to the term man, and to noth
ing created inferior or subordinate to man. Wherefore,
how can we apply the term human to Mongolian, Indian,
Malay, African, Gorilla, &c., and yet base our premises
as to man on the first chapter of Genesis ? How self-
contradictory and repulsive to the empire of reason, and
to the fefined philosophy of mental discrimination ! We
scout the idea of such application as repugnant to com
mon sense, and this conclusion we feel is warranted by,
and based on, organic law. When man shall learn to
reason aright ; when he shall feel bound to be governed
by natural law with reference to outside objects as with
reference to himself; when he will be willing to admit
that God created matter into organic forms specifically,
and gave the Caucasian manflomain on earth as he gave
him mind to rule over everything created, he will cease
to war with man, and then turn to subduing the earth and
things subordinate to himself. This is natural law,
notwithstanding, Proclamations to the contrary; and
this will eventually prevail on earth with man, as in the
solar system. Let man be true to his Creator and true
to himself! come weal, come woe!
Philosophical and Physiological causes giving rise to
the slavery of the colored existences or races.
In principle and in faith we are no extremists, basing
our political sentiments and writings upon the broad and

440 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
liberal ground-work of the Constitution of the United
States, whose features, with reference to States' govern
ments and the United States government resemble the
natural constitution of man, which God endowed him
with, at the period of his creation. In man we see the
centripital force which holds him together at every point
of the compass ; in him we see also the centrifugal force
which extends his system and counterbalances the cen
tripital. The former resembles the general government,
which the latter does the States' governments. His con
science corresponds and resembles the Supreme Court of
the Uiiited States, knowing right from wrong, -while his
mind is the executive, and his reason the Attorney Gen
eral of his whole system. This is the natural organiza
tion of man, philosophically and politically speaking,
which makes him a man, and distinguishes him from all
below himself. Though all animals apparently have
these patent properties, yet man marshals mind, reason,
and conscience to the highest degree of the animate cre
ation. In all below man, ^conscience seems wanting in
most cases ; however, if not wanting in so high a degree,
it is not acute in its perception of right and wrong as "in
the white man. The brute satisfies his appetite without
remorse for the pain of others' upon whom he inflicts
wanton distress. The hog, the dog, the bear, the lion,
&c, have no apparent remorse for the pain they inflict
on others, in order to satisfy their appetites. Neither
in this view have canibals remorse ; and these have ever
existed among the Mongolians, Indians, Malays, Afri
cans, the Gorillas, &c. In this respect the passions and
appetites of the lower classes of animals and the races

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 441
above mentioned are similar in their savage state ; there
fore, in this state they must be naturally all alike, and
they are restrained only by the force of habit, in being
brought in contact with the higher Civilization of the
Caucasian, who has never been known to be canibal in
a tribe-like or national point of view. These are nice
and Valuable distinctions to be considered by those who
have so long endeavored to prove the unity of the races,
in view of their natures having Such marked peculiari
ties in, their appetites and passions. Upon a chemical
and anatomical analysis we find the different classes of
the vegetable kingdom possess distinct properties organ
ized out of matter once in chaOs and in common, with
veins, arteries, and pores, and seemingly with all of the
parapharnalia pf life and growth so common to animate
existence. When we wound an individual of any of
the classes of the above kingdom, we see its lament in
tear-like flows of that fluid which is as necessary to it
as man's blood is to man. We acknowledge this all to
organic forms designed by God; and if each class in
the creation, whether it be in the mineral, vegetable, or
animal kingdom, did not manifest design in its incipient
organization, why do We see such distinctions ? In the
organization of matter which makes fire, and the fluid
that makes ice, we are wont to acknowledge that their
properties are wholly distinct and unrelated from the be
ginning, except when matter was in chaos. Why not
then make the same acknowledgment with reference to
all classes of matter created from the lowest class to the
highest in the three kingdoms ? when the distinctions are
as clear and full in the latter cases as in the former.

442 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
How long must man travail in pain and in darkness
ere he will nerve himself up to conquer and eject no
tions founded in darkness, on prejudice, and superstition,
from his proneness to believe something. When man
shall have done this, he will be less arrogant, but more
-matter of fact. He will know the great sphere which
he was created to fill ; and instead of being an enemy to
the great ordinance of God which he established between
the three kingdoms below man, and man himself, the
last created of the animate kingdom, as we see in the
first chapter of Genesis, we as Caucasians shall all be
in favor of holding that unequivocal dominion, which
God enjoined on man and his consort in the 28th verse
of the first chapter of Genesis. Hence the first ten
chapters of Genesis, and especially the first, the fourth,
fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth chapters
are collateral proof of the organization of matter in com
mon and in chaos, into specific classes, beginning with
the lowest and ascending to the highest who was blessed
as seen in the 28th verse, and who was commanded to
"be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth, and
subdue it ; and haye dominion over the fish of the sea,
and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing
that moveth upon the earth." This subject-matter has
been fully and lucidly set forth in this part of our
work, and that too in a manner which we will challenge
the unity doctrine theologians, commentators, and soph
ists to refute by argument based on the organization of
matter or by Bible testimony which we find recorded in
the first ten chapters of the first Book of Moses, called
Genesis. We have found it entirely unnecessary to go

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 443
past the tenth chapter of the above book to make our
collateral testimony and proof fully irrefutable. And
we hold in contempt those narrow-minded and selfish men
who take things for granted without the spirit, will, and
enterprise to investigate for themseles, the all" important
classifications of 'matter as it became organized, at the
period of creation. They are low and grovling; they
prefer the opinions of others whether founded on reason
or on a perversion of facts, to their own investigations
after truth. Slavery as it exists in the Southern States,
the Spanish West Indies, and Brazil, is either a moral
and Divine blessing to which man should pay due obe
dience in view of his Creator, that is, he should nurture
it, giving it all the aid and comfort he can ; or else it is a
curse of which he should rid himself as soon as possible.
The great error of most men is to acquiesce in a thing
without searching into its philosophical merits or de
merits, and to adopt what their ancestors adopted with
out knowing organically how correct their adoption might
be in either case. This has been an age of vast devel
opments ; its being difficult for the mind of man to keep
pace with all the incidents and amelerations which throng
his onward journey of life; yet, however, for a time,
genius pauses, while the iron heel of the war horse is
snorting wildly over our once happy homes where angels
smiled and met us ! Is it right, is it manly, is it noble
for us to believe in slavery because the slave States
adopted it? because the Constitution sustains it? be
cause the Dutch and English at an early period of our
history exported the negroes of Africa to the shores of
America and sold them in bondage ? , or because they

444 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
have been held in bondage within the bounds of the
United States since 1620? and because it is now a cus
tom which is said to establish moral rights? These
causes alone do not touch the organic law regulating sla
very, and the dominion of the White man over the in
ferior races. From such we should have no justification
in holding the Africans in bondage. The act would be
tyranny and usurpation, which, in view of natural law,
we cannot adopt in obedience to the commands of God.
Therefore, to justify ourselves in holding absolute do
minion over the colored races, and especially the African,
we must look to matter when in chaos, and trace the de
sign of God in his organization of chaotic matter into
bodies, whether inanimate or animate. In a physiologi
cal sense we question not the formation of the solar sys
tem cousisting of the sun, planets, moons, asteroids, and
stars, before God made organic bodies out of matter to
exist on them. Philosophically we cannot question
their habitation, if there be science in astronomy, in
view of comparing the planet, earth, with the others that
revolve around the sun. Can we say that the earth was
the only part inhabited by both inanimates and animates,
and all else made to contribute to it? or shall we say
that it is a mere fragment of creation, acting its part in
unity with the other portions that make up the grand
whole of the universe? If then the mind and reason
teach us that the earth was created before the inanimates
or animates, they certainly teach how God began with
the lowest of the inanimates and rose by degrees, class
by class through all of them, into the animates by de
grees, class by class till man was created. The config-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 445
tJTations, physiognomies, colors, habits, and customs of
• all organized matter as above created, now present them
selves to our consideration. They exist on earth, and
by the study of mineralogy, botany, and geology, sup
ported by physiology, chemistry, and ethnology, we dis
cover the several relations that organized matter bears
to each other, from which we see that no distinct class
presented to our mind depends on another for generation}
therefore if one organized body can generate its specific
class separately, why not all? In the inanimate crea
tion, no one, not even a Republican or Abolition Atheist
questions the above fact with reference to specific classes}
why then in the animate creation should man question
the fact, when he sees specific classes? and moreover,
why should he question the fact with reference to specif
ic classes in the creation of the five races of animate
bipeds, to-wit! the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian,
and Caucasian, any more than he should question the
fact touching the creation of five distinct classes of in
animates in the vegetable kingdom, as corn, wheat, bar
ley, rye, and oats ? or the fact as to the creation of five
distinct classes in the mineral kingdom, as gold, silver,
iron, lead, and quicksilver? In all of these three cases
the events as to the production are parallel, and if the
fact of the distinct classes exist in one, should we not
show our brutish skepticism in not awarding it to all?
What is there in most men that lead them to call the
colored races their fellow-men ? It is bigatry, bias, su-
perstition, prejudice, fanaticism, and false teaching, let it
emanate either from the pulpit or the foruro ; and such
men as do teach it, knowing better by the inlets of rea«

446 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
son, by analogy, and comparison, and also by seeing
each class of creation generate its kind, should be de
nounced as maniacs, unfit to teach an enlightened public
mind in this age of reason and common sense. The
first and fourth chapters of Genesis are collateral proofs
of our position ; therefore, we feel, if there be truth in
this Holy Writ, which the Abolitionists doubt, believ
ing in a "higher law system," we have in our argument
and deductions, our Creator on our side to defend us in,
holding all below man, the Caucasian, in perpetual bond
age as the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis in
dicates to common sense, and as the fourth chapter of
Genesis proves that the inhabitants of the land of Nod
to have antedated Adam and Eve, our first parents, that
is, of the Caucasian race.
If there be any truth in organic law and in those
chapters of the Bible above mentioned, all those who
oppose the perpetual slavery of the colored races, and
especially of the African, are rebels against that law
and Divinity itself, bringing the whole train of vices
and crimes incident to such- departures, upon richly pop
ulated districts, as we have seen it exemplified in the
West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America, and
as we are now seeing it exemplified in the United States.
We denounce the Abolitionists as worse than Demon
Hypocrites, for they would, and are robbing Peter to
Paul. They are plunders of the public treasure, public
and private morals, and of all that a nation can justly
boast. They have mostly emanated from'the Puritan
stock of traitors who could not rule England nor Hol
land ; but who came to America to rob the Indians, of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 447
their lands, and of their corn the first winter of their
sojourn in America ; and they are still in all their reli
gious emotions and exercises robbing the Indians further
south and west. In their view, all of the States save
New England are settled with Indians; and conse
quently their lands, and provisions are their lawful prizes
when acquired, if we believe in "the higher law sys
tem," which is taught by their leaders. We must con
sider it a healthful treat and a virtuous act worthy of
the ancient Gods to be robbed by such pious Saints.
We must not complain against it, the sacred order, if
we do, we are secessionists, and consequently have no
rights or equal terms with man. It does not require a
telescope to see their virtues ! They can be all seen,
scanned and adjusted at a glance; and even those De
mons want to bear rule over those Indians figuratively,
who will always rebel against their "higher law sys
tem;" and they can set this down in their calender, and
if they persist much longer in their fat contracts and
government robbery, the Indians of the fair Savannahs
in the West will leave them to shiver and freeze in the
cold, or live like the Northern bears in winter. This
may be repulsive, but the Indians must protect them
selves. If, in the advancement of the science of Astronomy^
it should be discovered that the stars are centers of sys
tems of planets and moons, serving in the vast distance
as so many suns, should we be considered unscientific to
suppose that our solar system including the sun, plan
ets and moons, should have been the last adjusted to
poise the whole universal systems of worlds? The

448 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
great creation well adjusted this system each in its orbit
with reference to the relation of the quantity and weight
of matter each body contained, as to itself or others,
bearing in view relative distances, both respecting this
system and all others. This system may have received
its light from other systems in its process to completion,
which, admitting the Bible to be true and the inspiration
of Moses to have been a fact, we should infer from the
reading of the third verse of the first chapter of Gene
sis ; for light must have emanated from a created orb of
light revolving upon its own axis. This is rather con
clusive evidence of the stars serving as centers of other
systems, from which on the above day the earth receiv
ed light. Upon our system having been completed and
its motions regulated with reference to each body and
all others, it it natural to infer that there should have
been created a firmament and all else as laid down in
the first chapter of Genesis, which is only a physiologi
cal representation of the mode of organizing matter in
chaos into specific objects. As soon as dry land appear
ed and the rivers were formed by the floods of rain on
the mountains and plains, the process of mineral forma
tion was unquestionably begun, the oldest of which may
be seen in the rocks, perhaps granite, and thus the pro
cess was continued through the agencies of the atmos
phere, heat and cold, dryness and dampness, capilliary
and chemical attraction and cohesion, till the whole min
eral kingdom was formed. In review of the matter once
chaotic that now composes the different classes of miner
als, we trace the immutable organic law of our Creator
in forming specific bodies. For if his design had not

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 449 .
been perfect, there would have been no pure metals, as
gold, silver, iron, lead, &c., representing classes distinct
and alone. The next kingdom formed out of matter in
chaos, undisturbed, reposing on the earth's surface as
dust without organic design, was the vegetable kingdom.
Throughout this we behold the organic law of God im
planted in each body organized from the dust of the
earth, with full capacities given to each class to repro
duce a body resembling its progenator, in configuration,
color, desires, habits, and in physiognomy. Thus we
behold the fruits of the earth, and in fact all the vegeta
ble inanimates.
The next and last kingdom formed out of ^matter in
common and in chaos was the animal kingdom, in the
waters, in the air, and on the earth. The process in
the formation of the animate kingdom was unquestiona
bly begun with the lowest of this kingdom among which
we notice the polypus, nearly akin to the sensitive plant
in the vegetable kingdom. We cannot question the for
mation of the animate kingdom in the waters, in the
air, and on the earth to have taken place class by class
in the ascending scale, with more will, mind, and reason,
till man, the great Caucasian head, was created as a
special vicegerent to rule and direct the cultivation of
the earth, with that knowledge and wisdom innate to
man born "in the image, after the likeness" of the Crea
tor of all. In proof these positions, touching the three
kingdoms above mentioned, we cite the first chapter of
Genesis, upon which we have commented in the second
part of this work, to a considerable length, with the en
deavor to bring man's mind, reason, and conscience back
to organic law. 29

450 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND

PART III.
PROGRESS OF SLAVERY SOUTH AND SOUTH "WEST, WITH
FREE. LABOR ADVANCING, THROUGH THE ACQUISITION
OF TERRITORY.
In the contemplation of the vast Continent of
America and the Islands adjacent to it, its majestic
rivers and ocean-like lakes, its mountains and valleys,
presenting all shades of fertility and of climate, with
all the needful, useful and ornamental metals ; stones
for sculpture and ornament ; forests for architecture,
gums, medicine, and food to man ; and plants not
only to nurture the human species, but to serve as a
balm against every ill but age, we admire its peculiar
adaptation to the great division of free, and slave
labor, and to the progress of slave labor into its
tropics. The onward advance of Americans to the South
West with the institution of slavery to serve as a
pioneer labor, to reclaim the forests and swamps of
Mexico, Central America, the West Indies, and South
America, notwithstanding the popular rage of aboli
tionism against it, is, and will be the inevitable result
of reason and common sense !. And by this means,
without freeing a negro, the free States will march
down gulf-ward, as fast as the Northern Slave States,
relatively speaking, shall find it their interest to move

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 451
tapon more fertile lands adjacent to Texas, as the
Mexican States of Chihuahua, Sonora, Lower Cali
fornia, Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Durango, Sinaloa, and
Taraaulipas, shall be acquired and opened to American
settlement iu our onward progress to civilization and
enlightenment. In the States of Chihuahua and Du
rango, the lands on the rivers and small streams can
be irrigated, and made to produce corn, wheat, bar
ley and cotton in the greatest abundance, with al
such vegetables as are useful to man. Iron, copper,
silver and gold are their most valuable products, and
Useful to the comforts of man . Coal abounds in these
States. The lands in these are elevated, possessing a
healthful- climate ; and the valleys among the moun
tains of the Sierra Madre, are truly picturesque, and
grand, and fertile beyond description, being formed
from the washings of volcanic eruptions;
Compared "With Delaware and Maryland with refer
ence to the profits of negro slavery, the rich soils and
fine pasturages of Durango and Chihuahua, including
mining pursuits, would cast the former States in ob
scurity, should we acquire them, and transport the
slaves from the former to the latter, in the march of
emigration. Without a struggle among the politicians for high
positions, we would acquire two more slave States
and two more free States, giving the negro a much
milder climate to live in,— one in which he could pay
his master at least three hundred per cent, more profit
than by remaining slaves in Delaware and Maryland.
The State of Lower California Would necessamHy
be a free State from natural causes ; — the sroallness

452 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AN»
of the valleys, and general want of water for irriga
tion; — however, it is remarkably adapted to pas
turage ; and the plots of land where water can be
had in abundance, are adapted to the growth of
fruits, belonging both to the tropics and the temper
ate zones, — such as oranges, lemons, dates, bread-fruit,
and the like, with pears, peaches, figs, grapes* plums
and apricots,, — all of which ripen there to a higher
degree of perfection, than elsewhere, because by irri
gation, they are supplied with water when they
need it, and there is no rain to wash off that sweetness,
which a warm climate and a clear sky are so capable
of infusing.
The States of Sonora and Sinaloa on the Gulf of
California and the Pacific, and the States of Coahuila,
Nuevo Leon, and Tamaulipas, on the Rio Grande,
and near it, and on the Gulf of Mexico, are com
manding points of consideration in every respect a»
to promoting the prosperity, happiness, civilization
and enlightenment of mankind, when they are
trained to produce what their soils, climate, and
mines can make theni. The Rio Grande can be
turned from its course, and made to flow over millions
of acres of soil composed of volcanic ashes, debris
and vegetable decomposition, on both sides of its
banks, and by the means of slave labor, — what
amount of cotton, sugar, and corn could not be pro
duced in the States of Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Ta
maulipas, and in the Western part of Texas ! In the
States alluded to, on the Pacific and the Mexican
Gulf, by acquisition in part, we have room for four
more powerful Slave States, where they should deaf

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 453
five hundred dollars to the hand in the growth of cot
ton and sugar ; — and who in the States of Virginia,
North Carolina, Kentucky, and Missouri, would not
exchange such magnificent profits aud soils, for the
poor worn-out lands of these States, letting them be
come free by the transmission of their slaves to the
South-West, and fill them up with freemen of our
own color and origin ?
By irrigation in these new Slave States, fifty and
sixty bushels of corn can be produced to the acre ;
two bales of cotton ; three thousand pounds of sugar,
ten thousand pounds of grapes; and in the lower
part of Sinaloa and Tamaulipas, the tropical produc
tions in perfection, besides El Maguey, which will
double the profits of the other staples. By this sys
tem of farming or planting, we are sure to have an
abundance every year, and the expense of irrigation
is nothing compared with the certain advantages ac
cruing to the husbandman. El Maguey or AgaVe
Americana is turned, from its peculiar land useful
properties, to most of the uses of man, by its varied
appliances. It serves for drink and food, cordage,
and clothing, paper, building, and fencing. Nature,
here too, teems with her bountiful stores for man in
the growth of plants to supply his real or imaginary
wants. By irrigating the lands in Sonora, which is
well supplied with small rivers flowing into the Gulf,
whose bottoms are wide and rich, formed of volcanic
matter, and those on the Rio Grande ; — there would
be a certainty with reference to cotton, its being a
fine staple and free from dirt, as there would be no
rain falling, one out of ten years, during the gather-

454 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
ing season. In the States of Sinaloa. Coahuila,
Nuevo Leon, and Tamaulipas, there are abundant
small streams rising in the Sierra Madre, which are,
and could be, to a much larger scope, extended to
irrigation. Many of the valleys of these States seem
closed in, witji a large stream rising in the mountain
gorges, through which there are roads traversing the
country. Here, many times, we see thousands of
acres of fertile lands cut off from the attack of ene
mies and the Northern blasts ! Here man could fer
tilize and generate ! The southern portion of Tamau
lipas, ' especially on the Santander and Tampico
rivers, presents a tropical forest and plumage, with a
richness of soil and verdant pasturage, rarely to be
met with ; and here nature's soft repose has scarcely
been touched by the art of man. ! The rains prevail
in June, July, August and September, and during
the other months it is usually dry, with a clear, bright
sky, and soft atmosphere.
Here, wherever man travels into the forest wild,
he is ever surrounded by the happy products of na^
ture ; for here he sees the palo de vaca, or cow tree,
he taps it, and drinks its fluid, not unlike animal
milk ; and there he beholds the bread fruit tree ; he
plucks the fruit, bakes and eats it as bread. The
India-rubber or Caoutchouc tree also abounds in the
tropics of Mexico, below the altitude of two thousand
feet. This is well known to commerce, and the
profits from its exudations have, of late years, become
extensive from its being applied to so many purposes
of life. Though the State of San Louis Potosi in
Mexico is situated on the table lands, in the rear and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 455
west of the State of Tamaulipas, it has a mild and
salubrious climate, where not only the cereals of the
North grow most luxuriantly, but El Maguey, so
noted in history and in commerce, grows naturally
all over the plains, and is, in many parts of this
State, extensivefy cultivated with great profits. Cul
tivation is pursued here by the means of irrigation,
which ensures what is planted to grow and reward
the husbandman. This State in Mexico, compared
with the State of Tennessee in the United States,
though in the extent of territory not half the size, is
far more productive, and under the segis of the United
States Government, with the introduction of slavery,
it would free the latter State of its slaves, by the ex
hibition of its profits, to the most casual observer.
So noted and so real are the products of the Mag
uey plant of Mexico that he who should be so ambi
tious and provident as to plant one hundred thousand
Magueys, and still subsist till they arrive at maturity,
is sure, with a proper forecast as to the care of them,
of an ample fortune to descend to his posterity. In
a good soil, and under a similar culture to corn for
three years, they will, in five years, produce the
golden harvest. Frequently they produce two gal
lons per day; and to effect this, the period of inflor
escence is closely watched, and when the spiral stem
begins to shoot up from the center, this is cut out in
a circular form, so as to hold five quarts, and the
fluid rises from the roots, and not unfrequently fills
this cavity twice per day for three, and even five
months ! The juice is a pleasant subacid, and fer
ments readily, owing to the sacharine and mucilagi-

456 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
nous matter it possesses. It is, many times, called
the vine of Mexico. Often have we drunk this juice
fresh and fermented, and never did we perceive but
pleasant and medicinal effects from its use. One
plant should yield twenty gallons of muscal, worth
twenty-five cents per gallon at the distillery, which
would make the plant worth five dollars each, besides
the fibre obtained from the leaves, that would be
worth enough to pay the cost of cultivation and man
ufacturing. The State of Zacatecas, lying west of the State of
San Louis Potosi, might also share a portion of the
slaves of Tennessee, and be as profitably employed in
this State, not only in agriculture but in mining,
which, to a great extent, has been abandoned of late
years, on account of the many revolutions in the
Republic. In this State there is immense mineral
wealth ; though silver is the only one known to be
the most abundant. Every American, let him live
North or South, East or West, seems to have an
innate desire to progress ; and this can be done only in
three ways : by going West, Southwest and South.
It is a fact recorded in all past history, that a nation
which is prosperous, progressive and happy, acquires,
in proportion to its power, the lands adjacent to it,
in case of its being the stronger. There is some ex
cuse made for this apparent negotiation ; though it
be forced, by paying a consideration, *without the
privilege of an alternative. Therefore, as we Ameri
cans can pretend to act only upon the principles of
human nature in our onward progress and improve
ments, there can be no question but that, in the pro-
Seven-eighthB ot the Mexicans are of mixed colors, possess no prop
erty worthy of mention, and are peones.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 457
cess of time, the United States Government will ac
quire not only Mexico, Central America, and these
South American States, to-wit : the Guianas, Vene
zuela, New Granada, Ecuedor, Peru, Bolivia, and
also Chili ; but also the West Indies, by reason of
their juxtaposition. The productive capacities of
these several independent States and dependencies,
would, under a slave cultivation, increase not only our
own wealth and importance, but those of other na
tions, far beyond our present conception and compu
tation !
If the product of cotton should be cut off through
adverse and unforseen contingencies at any future
time, the loss in the certainty of this product will be
as much to the North and to Europe as to the South,
for the former are manufacturing communities, while
the latter are essentially an agricultural one. If the
planters make ten or fifteen cents a pound by its
growth, the manufacturer makes the same, and this,
too, by tasking the sweat of the white operative,
whose wages are narrowed down to a Northerner's
nicety in calculation. In the performance of the labor
of the latter we see a rigid discipline in tasking and
exaction, as we do in that of the former. The one is
to a human being, while the other is to a progressive
existence of color, possessing a degree of humanity.
This is the best definition of the negro, Malay, Mon
golian and Indian, that can be given, for it gives them
wholly all they are worth to the performance of God's
command and ordinance.
The history of no foreign country where the manu
mission of slavery has taken place furnishes us with

458

PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND

examples of material prosperity in every point of
view, especially when the productions were tropical,
or bordering on the tropics, since that event. Hence
the abolition of slavery, in any form, is a curse to the
negro, to the white man, is contrary to the command
of God, and is the sequence of Atheism ! By the
ignorant and prejudiced it is affirmed that the great
North is the most productive ; and for the purpose
of deciding this point and doing justice to whom, in
this case, justice is due, we will quote from a Report
on Commerce and Navigation a summary statement
of the value of exports of the growth, produce, and
manufactures of the United States, for the year end
ing June 30, 1859 ; the productions of the North and
of the South, respectively, being placed in opposite
columns ; and the articles of a mixed origin being
stated separately. It is as follows :
TABLE SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE PRODUCTS OF THE
NORTH AND SOUTH, WITH THEIR EXPORTS.

EXPORTS OF THB NORTH.
Product of the Forest.
Wood and its products. ..$7,829,666
Ashes, Pot and Pearl  643,861
Ginseng  54,204
Skins and furs  1,361,352
Product of Agriculture.
Animals and their pro
ducts  15,262,760
Wheat and wheat flour.,15,113,455
Indian corn and meal  2,206,396
Other grains, biscuit and
vegetables  2,226,585
Hemp and clover seed  546,060
Flax seed  8,177
Hops  53,016

EXPORTS OF THE SOUTH.
Product of the Forest.
Wood and its products. ..$2,210,884
Tar and Pitch  141,058
Rosin and turpentine  2,248,381
Spirits of Turpentine  1,306,035
Product of Agriculture.
Animals and their pro
ducts  ,  287,048
Wheat and wheat flour. ..2,169,328
Indian corn and meal  110,976
Biscuit or ship bread  12,864
Rice  2,207,148.
Cotton  161,434,923
Tobacco, in leaf.  21,074,038
Brown sugar  196,935

$45,305,5411

$193,399,618

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 4Z9
Articles of Mixed Origin.
Refined Sugar, Wax, -Chocolate, Molasses  $ 550,93?
Spirituous liquors, Ale, Porter, Beer, Cider  1,370,787
Vinegar, Linseed oil.,  , 
Household furniture, Carriages, Railroad cars, etc  2,722,797
Hats, Fur, Silk, Palm Leaf, Saddlery, Trunks, Valises  317,727
Tobacco, Manufactured and Snuff...... „„,,....   3,402,491
Gunpowder, Leather, Boots, Shoes, Cables, Cordage;  2,011,931
Salt, Lead, Iron, and its Manufactures  5,744,952
Copper and Brass, and Manufactures of  1,048,246
Drugs and Medicines, Candles and Soap.,  1,933,973
Cotton Fabrics, of all kinds  8,316,222
Other Products of Manufactures and Mechanics  3,852,910
Coal and Ice  ...„...,.„....,......,  818,117
Products not enumerated  ,  4,132,857
Gold and Silver, in Coin andBullion...  ,  57,502,305
Products of the sea, b#tng Oil, fish, Whalebone, etc  4,462,.974
Value of Products of Mixed Origin  $97,189,226
Value of Northern Products  $45,305,541
Value of Soutfiern Products  $193,399,618
Total Exports  ...  $33.5,894,385
It is said that the South could not live without the
East, North and West ! What blind presumption
in view of all her exports ! By some dirty Aboh>
tion sheets like the New York Tribune, Chicago Tri
bune, the Cincinnati Gazette, etc., etc., it has been
said that the South, in a governmental sense, is an
expense to the North. Contrast the value of the
products, and then see where the expense lies, ye
dupes! The South supplies the North and West
with most all of their rice, tobacco., sugar, molasses,
cotton, tar, pitch, large amount of pitch-pine lumber
rosin and turpentine, and also spirits of turpentine,
for which she receives in return some corn, wheat,
flower, meat, provisions, poultry, eggs, butter, cheese,
shoes, boots, clothing, lead, powder, cutlery, hardware,
furniture, machinery, nails, etc., etc., etc., from the
East, North and West. A large amount of the corn,

4g() PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
wheat, and meat provisions, goes South from Ken
tucky and Missouri, and also from Virginia, Mary
land and Delaware. So that the free States receive
more from the slave States than the latter from the
former. A large amount of the wool and beef is
grown in the South, or in the slave States. The
South exported in the year 1859 only $196,935 worth
of brown sugar, when her product in the year 1859
was about $40,000,000. Much of this went North
and West. Her cotton then amounted to more than
$200,000,000, while she exported only $161,434,923
worth. Near $40,000,000 worth was consumed in
the United States, and the most of it went North.
By this mode of comparing, we see the value we are
to each other, and the necessity of putting down
Abolitionism first, and then Secessionism will fall of
itself; it will have no combatant ; and this is nothing
but a common sense view to take of our relative po
sitions, North and South. If the South have con
sumed many European goods, the exports of the
South paid in the year 1859 two-thirds of our im
ports. Eor the total imports in that year, 1859, were
$338,768,138, and of this amount $20,895,077, were
re-exported. Our exports that year amounted totally
to $335,894,130 ; and out of this amount, total of
exports, the South exported more than two-thirds,
which, in the form of bills of exchange, paid for
two-thirds of the imports, upon which is based a
revenue to support the Government. Consequently
the South, in the way of her exports, paid that year,
and has, for more than half a century, two-thirds of
the expenses of the Government, besides paying two-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 461
thirds of the public debt. Eor the public revenue is
almost wholly derived from the duties on imports,
which, in point of those paying the highest duties,
are consumed, in the slave States, by two to one,
compared with the free States. This information has
been obtained from candid business merchants en
gaged in importing in the cities of Boston, New York,
Philadelphia, Baltimore, Charleston, Savannah, Mo
bile, New Orleans and Galveston. Such information
cannot be obtained from the United States' Custom
houses ; it has been obtained through intelligent
wholesale merchants, who knew well where their best
customers resided, and those who purchased those goods
which consumed the least space. This shows who foot
the bills in foreign lands, and pay the duties at home,
the North or the South !. and who is a dead expense
to the Government, with regard to postal functions !
The revenue from the sale of public lands has always
been a mere nominal sum in the way of defraying
the expenses of the Government, compared to the
duties on imports. This, sensible men know, but
Abolitionists do not ! and if they did, they would say
that the opposite party had made false entries. They
know how -to lie, which is the only redeemable trait
they possess in a high degree.
From that statement, it is not difficult to se'e who
are the great producers, and which are the great sta
ples ; and moreover, the South has the capacity,
when developed, of feeding and clothing herself from
her own productions, having in view Texas for sheep
and cattle. This is submitted to the candid, and
logical minds for consideration. This may make the

462 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
North and West stare, but they know not the South,
nor will they, in this respect, till they feel the ills by
fatal experience. If a joint stock company, like the
citizens of the United States, in the year 1859, should
export over the sum of $335,000,000 Worth of pro
ducts, and a portion of this Company should live
north of an imaginary line, and the other portion
south ; and if it was discovered that the portion
south exported two thirds or more, of the whole amount:
and it took all the exports to pay for the im
ports ; then, out of whom, by enlightened reason in
making deductions, do two-thirds* payments for im
ports come? The Northern importing merchants
have been, nothing more nor less, than factors of the
slave States, through whom bills of exchange passed
to pay for imports, which they themselves have used
in the South. They are merely commercial agents,
and two-thirds of their backing come from the slave
States ; otherwise, how could these imports be paid
for? The South has always been prodigal of her
vast treasures, in purchasing merchandise of the best
and most costly quality in general, in contradistinc
tion to the North, and has usually purchased largely
on credit, as she expends in some form "What she
makes. The Mexican States which we have just mentioned
combine the temperate and torrid zones ; and more
the temperate, from the altitude, than the latitude.
Nature has given these countries mountains, tower
ing many thousand feet into the air, which seem to
divide the clouds, and serve as electrical rods to in
duce gentle showers to pour upon the fertile earth ;

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 468
it has formed them, with all that varied altitude and
Climate, contributing to the health, comfort, happi
ness, and luxuries of man ; it has lavished upon them
all the grains, plants, vegetables and fruits, required
to sustain his real or pampered wants ; it has con
ceived within the inner depths of their mountains all
. the precious minerals, as well as useful, yet discovered
for his exchange and use ; and finally, it has united
in their volcanic throes and eruptions, and contribu
tions, a soil ever quick, and ready to receive the im
press of his labor ! " Here, on which side soever we
turn, we behold the works^ of an All- Wise Provi
dence, displayed in full utility, grandeur and magnifi
cence !
It may not- be amiss to contemplate somewhat of
the botany of the regions alluded to, so far as it may
be rendered useful and needful, to suBtain the posi
tion we have assumed in this dissertation. This view
is extended to the West Indies, Mexico, Central and
South America. Corn or maize is indeginous to
Mexico, and was extensively cultivated by the Tof
fees and Aztecs of Anahuac, and the stalks Were so
sweet, that these primitive people made their sweet
ings of them. These stalks are much sweeter by
irrigation. Cotton was known to the ancient com
monwealth of Anahuac,, and to tropical America;
long before the discovery. The fecundity of nature
within the tropics of America, delights and is joyous
in her manifold and useful productions, either natu
ral or exotic.
In the elevated regions of tropical America, the
staple productions of the temperate zones abound,

464 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
and attain that perfection and amplitude rarely ap
proximated in the northern or middle portion of the
United States or in Europe. The cereals are grown
under the influence of irrigation, and consequently,
in form and size, they are fully developed.
Among the most important productions to sustain
life within the tropics, we have not only beheld th6
fruits of the temperate zones, on the table lands, but
on a level with the sea, and up to an elevation of
three thousand feet, it has been within our province
to admire, with exceeding pleasure, to see in full
beauty, and taste, the products of the bread-fruit
plantain, banana, cacao, cocoanut palm, date palm,
jatrophia manihot, sugar cane, potato, both sweet
and Irish, chirimoya, and fig, trees and plants, which
rear their graceful heads, with deep green, oblong,
and varied shaped leaves, and which are laden with a
golden harvest !
These which have come under review, with others
like the orange, lemon, lime, citron, mango, guava,
vanilla, grape, mulberry, olive, pomegranate, man-
gostan, durion, mammee, aligator pear, or agua cata}
mammee sapota, starapple, tea, and coffee, furnish
not only the real substance of life, but those luxuries
which wealth is ever desirous of courting, to stay and
pamper her appetite with.
Many of these trees and plants, for their beauty
and fragrance, would seemingly enchain man to the
spot, to contemplate the beauties of nature and the
wisdom of Providence ; for they contain all the ali
ments to promote and sustain life, and the most cap
tious appetite. Still further do we admire the value,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 465
the adaptation, and growth of trees and plants within
tropical America.
The mangrove, boabob or banian, dragon, panda-
nus, snake-wood, tallow, piney, cinnamon, camphor,
clove, pepper, allspice, ginger, nutmeg, brazil, log
wood! indigo, woad, safflower, fustic, weld, arnatto,
turmeric, sumach, henna, Peruvian bark, opium,
scammony, nuxvomica, gentian, centaury, camomile,
moxa, wormwood, May-wort, hyssop, rue, balm, gin
seng, sweet-flag, white canella, tormentil, arbutuS,
catechu, mezereon, arum, scurvy-grass, assafoetida,
anime, fenugreek, valerian, sassafras, sarsaparilla, gui-
acum, snake-root, rose, aloe, jalop, colocynth, senna,
castor-oil, purging-cassia, rhubarb, gamboge, ipeca-
cuan, squil, benzoin, night-shade, mandrake, woody-
night-shade, thorn-apple, fox-glove, wolfe's bane,
gum-arabic, gum olibamum, gum tragacanth, gum-
mastic, Cretan cistus, balsam of gilead, elemi, mastic,
turpentine, balsam of olu, copaiva, Peru-balsam, op-
ponax, galbanum, genipap, chato-bejuco, and Indian
rubber, or caoutchouc, trees and plants, — all abound
in tropical America, and the soil and climate are
well adapted to their growth, either on the low or
table lands.
In the trees and plants which we have just enumera
ted and which are only a small list of what exists hid
den* in the recess of nature, as yet, not deciphered,
we behold abundant food for man, with all else to aid
him in his secondary wants. Here, we have beheld
a plant whose medicinal properties can dissolve the
gravel, so painful to man. This is well known to
30

466 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the Indians, and abounds on the Rio- Grande, and in
rfiost parts of Mexico.
The enormous yield of plantains and bananas per
acre within the tropics, is far beyond the conception
of one unaquainted with the productions of these
regions. They may be set five feet apart each way,
and each stalk made to produce one stem, averaging
sixty pounds. Admitting that twenty-five pounds
of these fruits are equal to one pound of wheat flour,
we then should have nutriment to sustain life to the
amount of four thousand pounds per acre, more
than three times that of wheat, which does not aver
age twenty bushels per acre. *However, we are un
der the impression that ten pounds of them to sus
tain life, would be fully equal to one pound of wheat
flour, and that negroes would prefer them to the latter.
When taken from the plants fully ripe, they contain
far more of life's aliment than they do, as generally
imported into the United States ; for these ingredi
ents, flour and sugar enter largely into their composi
tion in their natural climate, and when fully ripe.
These plants ripen their fruit every ten months,
and when the parent stem shall have ripened its fruit,
it may be cut down, letting it decompose around the
roots of a young shoot, half grown up by its side.
Thus a rotation of crops may be continued on, with
out end.
The bread-fruit tree is vastly more productive per
acre than the plantain and banana, from two and
three to one. The kind which is grown without
seeds, but from the roots sending up young shoots,
is most generally cultivated ; the fruit is near ten
* The yield of one acre of plantains or bananas, under an intelligent
culture, would be equal to two hundred and fifty bushels of wheat, in the
way of supporting life.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 467
inches long and six broad. The rind is thick ; but
when the fruit is baked within its rind, this is pealed
off, and a beautiful loaf of bread is presented for re
past. It possesses a large amount of farina and
sugar. The jatropha janipha and manihot, or the sweet
«,nd bitter cassava, is extensively cultivated within
the tropics for the purposes of bread. The cuttings
from the mother plants are annually set out, and the
roots attain their, full maturity in one year. The cas
sava and tapioca of the markets are made from the
roots of the Jatropha. The roots in their natural
state, possess a fluid, which is a most deadly poison to
man and animals. The plants are set two by one
foot apart.and cultivated like beets. When ripe, tjie
roots are from fifteen to twenty inches long, and five
or six inches thick at the middle. They are as
heavy as beets.
When first dug out of the ground, they are wash
ed clean, and after the rind is peeled off", the roots
are grated or ground, and then put into a press, in
order to force out the juice to the fullest extent that
pressure is capable of— the residue is called cassava
flour, and the substance which settles at the bottom
of the expressed juice, is called tapioca. These are
exposed to, and dried, in the sun. In point of pro
duction to animate and sustain life, one acre of Ja
tropha is equal to ten acres of wheat.
The alligator pear, or the Mexican agua cata. is
. another effort of nature to yield man butter or a veg
etable marrow, which is eaten with pepper, salt, and
bread. It is far more delicate in flavor than the

468 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANB
best Goshen butter. The pulp is on the outside of
the kernel; the skin is thin, and of the best kind,
green when ripe. The fruit attains the size of the
Bartlett pear, and is somewhat egg-shaped. The
pulp is yellow, rather firm, and melting ; the fruit is
healthy for man, and he eats it with avidity. The
trees -frequently attain the size of large pear and ap
ple trees ; the leaves are oblong, green and glossy on
the upper surface, and perenniel. They are fine
bearers, and produce oftentimes twenty bushels per
tree, and one hundred of these life-sustaining trees
could be planted on an acre. They are grown from
the kernal. The fruit is worth three .dollars per
bushel when grown. The mangostan and durion
are exotics ; however, seeds of these fruits have been
imported into the tropics of Mexico, and on a level
with the sea, they are found to flourish. The former
resembles rather a pomegranate externally, but is
thicker and softer. The flavor of the fruit is like
that of the finest grape and strawberry mixed, or
that of the pine apple and peach. While the latter
bears a resemblance to the bread-fruit. The pulp
of this fruit is of the consistence of cream, of a
milk-white color, highly nutritious, and blending the
flavor and qualities of animal marrow with the cool
acidity of a vegetable. Its flavor is peculiar to itself,
and can not be imitated easily. The fruit is as large
as a man's head, and the tree resembles a pear tree,
though the leaves — those of a cherry.
There are many species of the custard-apple enu
merated, and the best of these is the Anona aqua-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 469
mosa, which grows on a small tree ; the fruit is near
the size of an artichoke, scaly, and of a greenish yel
low color. The pulp is perfectly delicious, having
the odor of rose water, and tasting like clotted cream,
mixed with sugar. The fruit is propagated from
seeds. The sweet potato is better in the tropics than
that grown north or south of them.
The Maguey or Agave Americana is another of
the bounties of nature, mostly abounding in the
tropics, that demands, in this enumeration, our
casual notice. As we observed in our previous re
marks with reference to it, there are few plants
which unite in their constituent parts so many use
ful and necessary properties for man. It nurtures
him in food and drink, medicine, clothing, and
fencing. In review, these plants and trees which
produce the fruits just enumerated, namely: the
plantain, banana, bread fruit, j atrophia, alligator pear
or agua-cata, mangostan, durion, cacao, anona squa
mosa or custard apple, and the Maguey or Agave
Americana, and cocoa tree, may properly be called
the nobility of" the forest, that spread their luscious
pulps and products before man, to nurture and
clothe him within the tropics of America. The term
nobility is applied to these plants and trees, because
they are few ; their leaves are generally long and
broad, glossy, and deep green, with trunks usually
erect and beautiful.
We must not omit to mention the cacao tree,
which bears the chocolate bean, so much in use for
a nutritious beverage. The tree reminds one of a
May-duke cherry tree, both in size and shape, when

470 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND •
coming into bearing, only that it frequently divides
near the ground into four or five stems. The leaves
are about four inches long, smooth, but not glossy,
and of a dull green color. The flowers or blossoms
are saffron colored, and very beautiful. The fruit of
the cacao tree somewhat resembles a cucumber in
shape, but it is furrowed deeper on the sides. Its
color, while growing, is green, but when it ripens,
' this changes to a fine bluish-red, almost purple, with
pink veins, or in some of the varieties, to a delicate
yellow or lemon color. Each of the pods contains
from twenty to thirty nuts or kernels, which, in
shape, are not much unlike almonds, and consist of
a white, sweet, pulpy substance, enveloped in a parch
ment-like shell. As soon as the fruit is ripe, it is
gathered and. cut into slices ; and the nuts, at this
time, being in a pulpy state, are taken out and laid
on skins or leaves to be dried. They now have a
sweetish-acid taste, and may be eaten like other
fruit. When dry, the nuts are put up in bags or
sacks for market. This tree commonly grows fifteen
or twenty feet high, and when grown singly, it does
not branch out so much as other fruit-bearing trees ;
and four hundred of them can be grown to the acre,
which, in tropical America, would remunerate the
planter at least fifty cents per tree, and one operative
can tend six acres of them, besides growing bananas
enough for subsistence. In our enumeration of the
useful products of the vegetable kingdom we will not
omit the coffee tree, which is usually not grown over
eight feet high, for the convenience of gathering the
berries. It is an evergreen, slender, and at the upper

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 471
part, dividing into small trailing branches. The bark
is almost smooth, and of a brown color. The leaves
are eliptical, smooth, entire, pointed, waved, three to
four inches long, and placed opposite on short foot
stalks. The tree begins to bear when it is two years
old, and in the third year it is in full bearing. The
product of a good tree per year is two pounds, and
one thousand coffee trees can be grown to the acre.
Often have we seen a coffee plantation in inflores
cence, which is so regular and uniform, that, of a
single night, the blossoms seem to burst forth from
their prison cells and gladden the planter, in the re
turn of morning, with fresh hope, and with a sight
of snowy whiteness unsurpassed, and with a fragrance
vieing with the richest of India's fumes. Such en
raptured delight we witness only in the tropics. The
date palm is a majestic tree, with a trunk ascending
sixty feet without a limb or a leaf, and as straight as
if plumbed by a master workman, and crowned at its
summit by a tuft of very long pendent leaves, which
are ten feet long, composed of alternate follicles, fold
ed longitudinally. The male and female flowers, or
blossoms, are on different trees. The fruit is dis
posed in ten or twelve very long pendant bunches.
The palm is reproduced by planting the axil of the
leaves in the earth, which is the most approved
method, as female plants may be selected, while a
few males scattered here and there are quite sufficient.
In this manner the date palm will produce in six or
seven years ; and when the male plant is in bloom,
the pollen is collected and scattered over the female
flowers. Each female tree will produce per year

472 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
about twelve bunches of dates ; and when ripe, they
are gathered and hung up in a dry place until they
are sufficiently dry to admit of being packed for mar
ket. The best of the date fruit have a firm flesh, of
a yellowish color. The product per tree is usually
worth from two to three dollars per year, and from
one hundred to one hundred aud fifty can be grown
on an acre. It is said that this kind of palm lives
from one hundred to three hundred years old, and
generally are good bearers. In case of .planting one
hundred to the acre, sugar cane, coffee, or cotton can
be grown advantageously under them, within the
tropics ; for they serve as a screen to such small
growths, to shelter them from the scorching influence
of the sun.
The cocoa-nut tree will also bear to be mentioned
among the trees and plants, which we have just enu
merated, to serve in sustaining man within the limits
of tropical America. The nut, when partly ripe, is
delicious to eat, when made into a pudding with
eggs, sugar, milk, and the flour of the jatropha, or
that of the arrow root. It also affords, at this time
of its growth, a delicate and cooling beverage. Sago
or fecula is obtained from the inside of the palm. To
almost every purpose of man under a high civiliza
tion, either the nut, the roots, or the trunk of the
cocoa-nut tree, is applied in foreign countries; and
they could as well be so applied within equatorial
America. They can be grown advantageously on a
plantation where sugar-cane, cotton, plantain, ba
nana, coffee, or allspice is grown ; and the growth
of them among these staples would not diminish the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 473
products of either, but rather increase them, as the
former tend to screen the tender plants from the
scorching sun. One hundred of them can be grown
on an acre, and each tree usually produces one hun
dred nuts worth in their native land two dollars,
making two hundred dollars per acre, besides the
other products grown under them.
Such is the growth of the tropics of America on
the low lands, and such their luxuriance in every
sense, and such their grandeur, that the stomach nor
the eye demand rest, but long, and gaze on, with
enraptured delight ! Here, wjthin these happy and
verdant equatorial bounds, where cold seldom creeps
in, and fire is needed not, except for cooking, but
where food and clothing can be produced with so
little labor, more than three hundred human beings
can be supported on a square mile, in ease and com
fort. In our previous remarks we have alluded to
the capacities of the Mexican States, as Lower Cali
fornia has an area of 60,662 square miles ; Sonora,
123,467 ; Sinaloa, 33,721 ; Durango, 48,489 ; Zacate-
cas, 30,509; Chihuahua, 97,015; Coahuila, 56,571;
Nuevo Leon, 16,688 ; San Louis Potosi, 29,486 ; and
Tamaulipas, 30,335, respectively. These Mexican
States are the more temperate portion of the Repub
lic ; however, the high altitudes of the other Mexi
can States possess a climate noted for their promotion
of animal health and vigor. These States possess
vast fertile fields yet unbarred to the agricultural
skill of man. Vera Cruz has a surface of 27,595
square miles ; Tobasco has 15,609 ; Chiapas has 18,-
680 ; Oajaca has 31,823 ; Yucatan has 52,947 ; Quere-

474 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
taro has 2,445 ; Puebla has 13,043 ; Michoacan has
22,993; Mexico, 19,535; Jalisco has 48,590; Guer
rero has 32,003 ; Guanajuato has 12,616; the Federal
District has 90 ; Colima has 3,020 ; and Tlaxcala has
1,984. The whole number of square miles in Mexico
is 829,916, the population is 7,661,520, and with an
average of 9 23-100ths to the square mile, while the
more tropical States just mentioned have a surface of
303,875 square miles, with the ability of supporting
more than three hundred to the square mile, especi
ally on the low lands up to an elevation of full five
thousand feet, which would include three-fourths of
the surface of the above States.
The Central American States extend in surface to
the amount of 200,000 square miles, in the following
order, namely : Costa Bica has 16,000 square miles ;
Mosquitia has 23,000 ; San Salvador has 13,000 ;
Nicaragua has 48,000 ; Gautemala has 28,000 ; and
Honduras has 72,000. The population is about 2,034,-
000, with a fraction over 10 to the square mile. The
capacity of these States fully developed, with their
natural luxuriance, fecundity and climate, would
readily support four hundred of the human family to
the square mile, having the ability to grow every
product to supply the wants of man, with ample
water powers for manufacturing. Here the very air
is fumed with the incense arising from bursting blos
soms, while perennial bloom and verdure deck the
fields and forests, on which side soever we turn, to
admire the lovely and enchanting scene !
The South American States, which we previously
alluded to, aside from Brazil, as being well adapted,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 475
by their varied climates or temperatures, and their
remarkable fertility and exuberance, to slave labor,
may attract our attention, as follow, to-wit: New
Grenada has an area of 521,948 square miles : Vene
zuela has 426,712 ; British Guiana has 96,000 ; Dutch
Guiana has 59,765 ; Erench Guiana has 27,560 ;
Ecuador has 287,638 ; Peru has 498,726 ; Bolivia has
473,298 ; and Chili has 249,952. The whole area of
these States does not exceed 2,647,609 square miles,
with a population of near three to the square mile,
and with surface enough for more than fifty States
of the size of the State of New York, allowing 50,-
000 square miles to the State, and with the capacity
to sustain fully two hundred to the square mile. Eor
in the low lands, agriculture and commerce can be pur
sued to any extent desired ; and on the table lands,
agriculture and manufacturing, as the mountain
streams afford ample facilities for the latter. In this
connection, and with our laudable spirit of progres
sion South and Southwest with slave labor, and letting
the Northern slave States become free States, when
time shall have been given to the slaveholders to
send their slaves South, we will not omit to mention
the vast field near at hand, and awaiting us in the
West India Islands.
The area of the Dominican Republic embraces
17,609 square miles, its population is 136,500, and
number to the square mile 7 75-100ths.
1 The Erench Islands embrace an area of 631 square
miles, their population is 154,975, and number to the
square mile 245 6-10ths.
The Dutch Islands have an area of 369 square

476 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
miles, their population is 28,497, and number to the
•square mile is 77 2-10ths.
The Swedish West India Island is St. Bartholo
mew, and has an area of 25 square miles, a popula
tion of near 9,000, and 360 to the square mile.
The Danish Islands have an area of 127 square
miles, a population of 39,628, and 312 to the square
mile. The Spanish Islands embrace an area of 51,143
square miles, a population of 1,446,974, and 28J to
the square mile.
The British Islands have an area of 15,663 square
miles, a population of 835,944, and 53 3-10ths to the
square mile.
The whole area of the West Indies extends to no
more than 150,000 square miles, and the population
to 3,500,000, and 23 3-10ths to the square mile.
Admitting that these islands could all support a
population like the Swedish island St. Bartholomew,
they would possess a population of 44,000,000 of
souls, or existences ; and if each one should produce
the sum of $20 annually, the aggregate would reach
the sum of $880,000,000 per year ; we mean besides
their support, yet let it drop down to $5 each, and
the sum would be $222,000,000 per year. This would
be the aggregate increase of their wealth per year,
which, as a combined whole, would be enormous !
Their tropical and marintine positions make them
common centers of attraction, coupled with their
volcanic soils, which excite and stimulate luxuriance
in growth, too remarkable, in nature and character,
to be passed over in silence. Their shores are whit-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 477
ened by sails from most every' land, and their marts
resound with voices as unhomogenious as have been
heard since the building of the tower of Babel.
Peopled by Americans as they must be, and culti
vated by slave labor to their utmost capacity as they will
be, what position in the agricultural and commercial
world, could they not attain in their progress, con
trolled by Americans !
When the forests and swamps of South»Carolina,
Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkansas,
Louisiana and Texas, are cleared, and thoroughly
drained, so that this region, from the labor of the
negro, inured to the malaria arising from the decom
position of trees and decaying vegetation, when first
broken up, in this hot clinfate, shall be fully reclaim
ed, and rendered comparatively a garden in every
section : the negroes of these States, by gradual pro,-
gression, as we shall acquire further possessions in
Mexico, for instance— the States of Vera Cruz, Ta
basco, Chiapas, Oajaca, Puebla, Mexico, Queretaro,
Guanuajuato, Guerrero, Michoacan, Colima, and
Guadalajara, with Central America and the West
Indies, must be transferred thither to open and reclaim
the forests and swamps of tropical America, letting
the States in the rear become free States, and thus
reciprocate the North for her effort in connection with
the South, towards the acquisition of new regions,
transcending in fertility those lands from which' the
negroes shall have emigrated.
The tropics of America in point of climate, fer
tility and productions, are the home and field for the
negroes; their peculiar texture, organization, . natural

478 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
servile submission to a superior, and their color, which
stamps on them the purposes for which they were
created and are used, or else they would have been
white, combine to prove that they were created to be
hewers of wood and drawers of waters, and to serve
as pioneers in the progress of agriculture, directed by
the foresight and discretion of the whites. The climate
of these States varies, yet not so extremely as fur
ther north in the United States. The nights in Mex
ico are invariably cool, and especially above two
thousand feet of altitude.
Mexico is divided into three climates — the torrid,
which embraces the sea-board and up to an elevation
of two thousand feet, and in this abounds vegetation
in all its grandeur and magnificence, where the heat
during the day is intense, however, with comparative
cool nights : the temperate, which embraces the re
gion between the elevation of two thousand, and five
thousand feet above the sea, where perpetual spring
reigns, and the variation during the year, in point
of climate, that is, heat and cold, is only eight or
nine degrees; and in this region vegetation is per
petual, from the influence of the fogs, which often
prevail : and the frigid, which embraces the whole
region above the elevation of five thousand feet ;
though, more commonly the winters are as mild here
as at Naples in Italy, where, in the coldest season,
the medium heat of the day is from 55° to 58° F. ;
and in the summer, the thermometer in the shade
does not rise above 76° F. Whereas, in the torrid
and temperate regions of Mexico, the mean annual
temperature would not exceed 82° of Fahrenheit's

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 479
.thermometer. Hence arises the equality of the sea
sons, which are two : rainy, which begins in June
and continues four months ; and the dry which be
gins in October, and lasts till June following. Con
sequently during a great portion of the year, it is
necessary to depend on irrigation, which creates a
succession of crops below the elevation of five thou
sand feet.
From this circumstance, we have seen produced,
in these favored regions, three crops of corn per
year, with a good yield each time ; and beans also,
which are, in Mexico, a staple article of food for all
classes, once and even twice per day. Though the
city of Mexico is situated in the frigid zone of the
Republic ; yet it possesses a most temperate climate,
from the fact of its being, surrounded by high eleva
tions or ridges of a circuitous mountain. Though
the thermometer seldom falls below the freezing
point, yet in the. coldest season, the mean tempera
ture of the day varies from 55° to 70° F., while in
the summer the thermometer, in the shade, seldom
rises to 75° F. ; and the annual mean temperature
is 65°, being nearly equal to that of Rome. From
these facts which bear the same relation to Central
and South America, with the West Indies, above the
region of two thousand feet from the Ocean up, we
can see the land adapted to rear genius and the di
recting will ; while we see lands adapted to the phy
sical endurance of the negroes, below that region.
In the cultivation of these rich and congenial lands,
no products known to man need want a climate,
and soil, and. hands to test their virtues and values,

480 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
when slave labor shall be fully introduced there, as
God ordained in the beginning.
All the spices, luscious fruits, and valuable medi
cines of India can here be cultivated by well disci
plined labor, and their annual products made certain,
by the most ample means of irrigation, which,
through the genius of Americans, could be readily
brought into use. That the destiny of Americans is
to occupy equatorial America with slave labor, by
which we mean the present negro labor and its se
quence, no mind can reasonably doubt, except such a
mind as is contracted and distorted in its endeavor to
arrive at just and reasonable conclusions, taking in
view the order of nature.
No one, not the most fanatic Abolitionist, doubts
when . he sees two and two added together, make
four, not three ; nor can he question the existence of
the earth on which he treads, nor but that it is made
with a design to be cultivated, which is coupled with
that of his hunger. When he sees the return of la
bor, his mouth waters, his eye glistens, and his
stomach yearns for the golden morsel! There is de
sign in all this. The Creator intended that the earth
should be cultivated with its most choice seeds, in
order, and according to system, (though first dropped
promiscuously) for the special benefit of that race
who are created after the image of Him, with the
power of penetration and forecast, which so much
distinguishes man from the existences of colors,in all
that is grand and noble ! That equitorial America is
not cultivated to one-hundredth part of its present
capacity one can be easily convinced by reverting to

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 481
its remarkable fecundity, as remarked before this,
and to its population to the square mile. Is this vast
field to lie eternally a waste, a solitary wilderness,
with a patch of ground cultivated here and there, to
foster nothing more than mere animal instinct f And
is the African race to be the mere tell-tale drones, the
embodiments of slothfulness; of debauchery and anarchy,
to live and drag out a poor miserable existence, with
out being forced as they now are in Brazil, Cuba and
the United States, to act their part, that useful and
servile part, upon which genius erects the hope, yea,
the basis of its aspirations ?
For a State to be prosperous and happy, there
•must be in it one ruling race, all of one complexion,
and of a peculiar texture to itself; otherwise, jealous
distinctions arise into civil war, which shake the pil
lars of State, and topple them to earth ! Such would
be the case in the United States were the relations
of master and slave severed ; for a desire to predomi
nate, and making it a war of races to ttie extermina
tion of the weaker, would most inevitably prevail,
with all that bitterness which characterizes the dif
ferent races, now so marked and separated by colors.
Place this subordinate caste in the light of freemen,
whom God never created to be free, and we should
do more for them than our Creator intended to have
done for them, as recorded in the first chapter of
Genesis !
We could, therefore, never exist together as equals
in peace ; hence, either war must eternally continue
in such an event, or the subordinate caste, in the
scale of progress, must succumb, and be the drudges

482 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
to those, whose image and likeness were made after
their Creator, and to whom He gave dominion over
all the earth and every living creature, and all else,
whether inanimate or animate ! Behold the war of
colors already begun in Cincinnati, Chicago, New
Albany, and at Panama, and in fact throughout
Mexico, Central and South America, except Brazil !
We see its unquestionable manifestations on which
side soever we turn our eyes for peace "and prosperity;
and hence, we must unequivocally conclude that exist
ences of colors must subserve the purpose of pioneer
labor, and consequently, be controlled by superior
genius! Experiments with reference to educating
¦the progressive colored existences, in order to elevate
them in the scale of progress, have proved, with few
exceptions, from time immemorial, of no importance
to them, and more especially to the negro ; for the
second generation, from those well schooled, has
fallen back to barbarism, with scarcely any excep
tions, to impress their importance upon the historian's
page. To a great extent this has been tried in the British
West Indies, but apparently, as yet, without any
degree of eminent success. This seems to have been
the experience of travelers in the West Indies, Mex
ico, Central and South America, and especially of
Anthony Trollope, an English traveler, with a view
to examine and report the condition of the freed ne
groes in these several regions. Taking Jamaica as
an example, with reference to this consideration, Mr.
Trollope says in his narrative, that his visit to this
island was in the year 1859, and that, at least, one-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 483
half of the country, compared to it before emancipa
tion in the year 1838, was then returning to a primi
tive state, covered with briars and thorns. This is
the substance of his observations, and it is the expe
rience of other travelers, with our own, in the regions
above mentioned. With such facts with reference
to the effects of Abolitionists and Emancipationists,
fully presented to our consideration in the United
States, should we wish to imitate the West Indies,
Mexico, Central and South America, in severing the
bonds that hold together, as sacredly as we have
proved, the relations of master and slave, and taste
the bitter fruit which these prolific countries are ex
periencing ? Let common sense answer !
If these people had the spur of progress, civiliza
tion and enlightenment, imbued in them as an organic
law of their natures, and as the ancient Greeks and
Romans had when they were in a primitive state, the
light and knowledge of one single individual would
spread like the flame on the prairie, though with an
unceasing . burning after knowledge. The African
negro has not this spur, nor is he excited to any acts
for distinguishment, except to eat, sleep, and be let
alone in this brute-like state. These are his charac
teristics, and they are undeniable, for they stand in
full view of those who will see facts, as they should
come home to the most common understanding, in
the picture of life, on each day's report. It is said
that Cadmus introduced letters into Greece from
Egypt, which would imply that the Greeks were
then without letters, and were till this time savages,
compared with civilization at the present time. He

484. PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANB
Was a white man. He did not deteriorate by living
among savages, and become a savage with those
around him, as existences do, When educated, and on
returning to the land of their nativity,
These existences learn comparatively nothing by
experience in addition to what their fathers hand
down to them. They are content with the imple
ments, the mode of living, and the huts of their
fathers. It is unnatural for them to aspire for high
positions in the scale of progress, which they see
exemplified around them in the whites, with that de->
gree of persistence and design which overcome every
obstacle. Like the lower classes of animals, they
are most generally satisfied when hunger and cold
cease to excite1 them to action ; wherefore like them
in mind, they have no mental aspirations; they are
as God created them, implements formed in the organ"
ic law, to aid that Superior Intelligence to advance
in the scale of being", from one generation to anoth
er, based upon what the former has handed down I
Where, through the influence of presumed philan
thropists, we see the organic law of God abnegated,-
with reference to putting politically these progressive
existences of colors, on an equality with the whites,
we have seen nothing but debasement and the war
of races ensue I
Wherever we extend our vision, we behold these
facts. Behold again the quiet of New Albany, of
Peoria, of Chicago, of Cincinnati, and portions of
Pennsylvania, of all the West Indies except Cuba
and Porto Rico, of Mexico, of Central and South
America, except Brazil, disturbed by the popular en-

4CQUISITI0N OF TERRITORY. 485
deavor to counteract the will, the purpose, and the
command of God, in placing these existences of colors
out of the sphere they were created to fill by the or
ganization of matter. We might as well argue in
favor of freedom for all animals that do not exercise
reason, as for this higher class of progressive existence,
whose reason end with the satisfaction of hunger,
sleep and sensuality ! This class is the intermediate
link between man and the lower order of the brute
creation, formed by the organization of matter in the
beginning, to fill a fixed design, as much as any of
the cereals were to satisfy hunger ; or in his creation
there would have been chance work. We should
see it, in such an event, in every atom of matter,
whether inanimate or animate we might survey, if
such*ia design was not manifest. Therefore, we can
not *dmit that there is chance work in the creation ;
hence we must conclude that every thing in the form
of animated matter emanated by a special design of
God ; and consequently, there can be no unity in the
races of beings, as coming from one common parent
age, but we trace distinct gradations, which, in their
very countenances, expose their classes, and as adapted
to generate their own species.
Lo! and behold these facts, that is, the war of
races, illustrated by the examples of our near neigh
bors, in Mexico, Central and South America, who
struck for too much freedom, in easting from them
selves the thralldom of Spain. Their negroes and
the Indians were placed politically on an equality
with them, the whites, respecting the exercise of the
elective franchise. This elevated the former in State

4gg PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
rights, but the latter it degraded, and placed them,
with their long line of ancestral worth and knowledge,
on a par as to the right of suffrage, with the merest
animal instincts, ever ready for any use which might
be designed for them, by the artful and depraved.
If the four millions of slaves in the United States
were freed, what would be the consequences in the
States setting them free ? but such as we all know to
have been the results to our near neighbors in the
South West. Shall the white man, North and South
be taxed to send the negroes out of the United States,
to colonize and support them for a time, he who has
never owned one, or he who has owned hundreds 1
In accordance with the order of creation — the or
ganic law of God, and with the constitution of the
United States, we have proved slavery to be a Divine
Institution, and a conventional concession, being a
part and parcel of said order and constitution ; and
hence, to contemplate the emancipation of the four
millions of blacks in the United States, would be to
clearly act against the Divinity and the Constitution,
wbich act by man, can never succeed ; though it has
the eloquence of powerful minds to urge it on, still
they are urging themselves and their aiders and abet
tors to poverty, disgrace and destruction ! The
minds of such men should keep the picture of coun
tries before them, where the emancipation of the
blacks has been effected for years; and what is it but
horror and gloomy despair, against which human
nature, in her purity of purpose, and with a hope of
progress, would revolt, and turn human will to high
er and nobler objects !

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 487
Such minds are selfish, and reason' no more than
the lower classes of animals ; otherwise they would
see the Divine and Conventional impediments, which
will eternally arrest their progress, and cut short
their Career ! This emancipation would impoverish
the whites without rendering them any thing in re
turn, which no rational, clear-sighted mind would sub
mit to, except under protest, ever ready to test this right
by the sword ! Therefore, they can not be freed and
sent away, or left at home free; hence, they must
labor, and this labor; with all its consequences, both for
good and for evil, must be progressive; it can not stand
still, and gaze on surrounding objects without partici
pation in them. The «whole commercial exchange de
pends^ for its welfare and stability, on the American
institution of slavery, and its progressive tendencies, to
keep pace with the demand for cotton and other
southern staples and luxuries ; for in the growth of
this, the labor must be fixed, regular, and what is in
tended to be through the year ; or otherwise, lo ! what
consequences do we not now behold in England,
France, and many other States in Europe, owing to
the American civil war ! And what would be these
consequences if this war should continue for years in
the form of lawless bands as in Mexico, South Amer
ica, and Italy, when the present supplies of cotton
shall be almost wholly exhausted in the United
States and in Europe, and the clothing and bedding,
which have been made out of them, shall be worn out ?
These are consequences to be seriously considered by
those who eat in order to live, not live in order to eat !
The Abolitionists contend that supplies of cotton

488 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
can be got frorii other countries, under the auspices
of free labor ! Coupled with this view how little
have they studied African character on a large scale
when it is connected with planting the Southern sta
ples. We have seen, in foreign lands, men of capi
tal, be at the^expense of planting hundreds of acres
of cotton and sugar-cane, with free labor, and of
getting machinery and buildings, commensurate for
rendering these to profit; but alas ! when the crops
are ready to be gathered, the free laborers demand
such exorbitant wages, that the capitalists sink into
poverty, if they persist with free labor, in tropical
countries or those near them.
However, this is not the case in countries or States
where the cereals are exclusively cultivated, for here
machinery is brought into requisition, doing away
with more than one-half of the labor, formerly re
quired by them. But this can not be the case with
reference to gathering cotton and sugar-cane ;• for
they require the manipulations of the hand in such
form as to render the adjustment of machinery, with
a locomotive or horse-power, apparently impossible.
Could cotton and sugar-cane be gathered in by ma
chinery, fully one-half of the labor would be saved,
besides being able to supply each plantation with
the necessaries of life, many of which they now pur
chase. As the border slave States should become free States,
in carrying out the order of nature, as indicated by
this dissertation, and as the gradual introduction of
servile or slave labor shall extend South and South
west, these States will become free States by dint of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 489
interest to riiove such labor into new tropical fields,
where it will reward the husbandman many fold over
what it does here ; in this event, these States will
be divided into small farms, and from the swamps
having been drained, and the forests having been
cleared up, and the malaria from the general decom
position of vegetable matter having passed off, the
incoming and resident population will be healthy, as
the seeds of disease shall have been removed by
the negroes, ever the hardy pioneers in a hot cli
mate. From the rapid improvements in agricultural im
plements, this advancing white population can per
form, morning and evening, in their march South
and Southwest, that labor which is necessary to their
individual happiness and prosperity, and which will
yield them these requirements with comparative ease;
while the master and slave are advancing Southwest
to open new fields, which now lie moldering for want
of mind and will !
This advancing spirit is turning the order of nature
and the subordinate existences of colors, in mo vine
Southwest, to some account ; as we see Providence in
his watchfulness over us, moisten and warm the
earth, giving us light and darkness, which indicate
design, and which turn his power and will to some ac
count! If the white man had not been destined what he
appears to be, and to have been created after the
image of his Creator, why would not the Polynesian,
the Mongolian, the Indian, or the negro, have been
the first, and ever foremost in the advancement of civi-

490 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
lization and enlightenment? and by this means, toe
should have been subordinate in the scale of progress!
Yes, we whites would have been !
By every indication of surrounding objects, taking
the book of nature as our guide, which is written
on every blade of grass, and in the tints of every rose
bursting into perfection, emitting its aroma to the
mild zephyrs of early spring, the nations of the earth
are clearly working out that destiny which our great
Parent destined us to adopt. For he foresaw what
we would be, or he is not omniscient. He, in his infi
nite goodness and wisdom, pronounced his work well
done, knowing full well the order of nature and the
character of man ; and from this character of man
pre-known to his Creator, slavery has arisen to be the
fixed pioneer labor, to subdue the tropics of America,
yea, of the whole earth ! And what Abolition skep
tic would say that the order of nature is not perfect
in her workings ? Let him behold the sun, the plan
ets, and stars, and the carpet of nature, and answer!
If the complaint and sense of injustice be laid
against slavery, upon a principle of restraint, chas
tisement, or pecuniary reward, compared with the
non-slaveholding States, or with any portion of Eu
rope, Asia, Africa, Polynesia, Mexico, Central and
South America, with the West Indies, we have suf
ficient evidence that the slaves of the Southern States
have as much freedom of locomotion as apprentices,
or children bound to service, and are treated with as
much deference and respect, nine times out of ten.
Even we have seen isolated cases in free States where
children, both boys and girls, are treated no better

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 491
than slaves, and forced to go and come in the same
way as slaves, not being allowed any more time to
administer to their wants than the most menial slave
— one taken in war, as formerly !
If they should desire to visit their neighbors and
friends, permission must be obtained first by consult
ing their parents, who, in this light, rule the house
hold in the same manner as a master his slave ; and
if it is not granted, but the child should disobey, it is
punished, and sometimes inhumanly ; however, if it
should have been the apprentice instead of the child,
one for whom such have no instinctive predilection,
how much more severe would have been the frowns,
the restraints, and the chastisement, feeling that the
law with reference to apprentices gives them this
superior assumption of power over the one who is
legally placed in restraint ! And weak human na
ture in this particular is clearly indicated in the want
of deference to remarks and suggestions made by the
apprentice, even if they emanate from superior ge
nius. He is looked upon as an inferior, and is treat
ed ,as a menial, and no better than a slave. Nor is he
often allowed a seat at the same table, but is forced to
eat the leavings from the board, nor is he allowed the
privilege, nine times out of ten, of associating with the
family in any other light, than as a menial, or as a
slave, is permitted to.
Go where you will in the countries previously
alluded to, and the most casual observer will see that
this development of'the nature of man will hold good.
He is exacting of his fellow-man, of the same color ;

492 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
and oftentimes, the most exacting of those or of
him, the nearest related by tics of consanguinity.
Instances unnumbered might we cite to justify us
in these remarks, both in our own and foreign coun
tries, where restraint and cruelty are exercised to
wards apprentices with as much malevolence or more
than we see the master towards the slave; for in him
the master has a direct interest in his welfare and
contentment. And will a man not prefer his own
interest to that of others, though near related ? Con
sequently, he will treat his own property in slaves
better than he would treat a hired man, for interest
appeals to his reason and judgment. This is easily
discovered, when a man examines intothe nature of
his own conscience. If the hired man dies through
Ms neglect, he will not mourn over his loss as he
would over the loss of one thousand dollars in a slave.
This touches his pocket, and he weeps like one o'er
the funeral pile-of some sainted relic! Few are the
negroes in any of the slave States, and especially in
the cotton and sugar sections, who do not have the
opportunity of making from twenty to one hundred
and fifty dollars a year, besides performing the re
quired labor for their masters. This is not an unfre-
quent occurrence, but there are many instances of
this which have come under our own observation, in
Louisiana and Texas ; and the planters throughout
the South, with reference to encouraging their negroes
to make small gains for themselves are not unlike
those of these States. If the negro make even fifty
dollars in this manner, besides working for his mas
ter the required time more or less, his master houses,

ACQtJtSfTI OS OF TERRITORY, ' 4S3
clothes, feeds, and doctors him, and thus he has this
sum to purchase such luxuries or clothing as he, the
slave, may desJre. This has unquestionably the ap
pearance of starvation and cruel treatment to the
negro race in the South, could we credit the tales of
wanton Abolitionists, the hidden and Underground
demons of the nineteenth century ! ' Most astute, sage
and God-like men, most Worthy of immortal honors !
and most Worthy of having a heaven and an earth
alone for their pure spirits to worship and sing praises
in hereafter, and to live in, at present, like celestial
angels, pure and Unspotted !
How many poor men there are in the 'countries
just alluded to, and even in the free States of the
United States, who, having families to support, the
grocery, clothiug and medical bills to pay, and labor-1
ing by the month at even twenty-five dollars, can do
more than make his account come out even at the
Close of the year ? He lives, and the negro lives, and
the prosperity of the white man does not, in nine
cases out of ten in the old countries, depend so much
on his industry ; for in laboring for others, he has to
take what he can get, And now comes the point at
issue between the slave States of America and the so-
cdlledfree States of the Eastern hemisphere. In the
former we see an inferior race, and which has ever
been inferior, with marks and designs about such race
for distinctive and wise purposes, not made by man,
nor by chance, degraded to servile labor like some
animals ; the African performs this, century after
century, with the resignation and patience of an ox,
He eats, drinks, sleeps, and works. He sings, dances,

494 " PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
and appears happy in the antics he is. able to perform.
His reason leads him to no high aspirations ; for the
opportunities to rise as a race they have never seized,
though in their native lands they have ever been
flanked by intelligence and a high social civilization !
And what are they now any more than they were
two, three, and even four thousand years ago ? Their
couritry will tell the tale, for it is a tale of degrada
tion, of woe and of sorrow ! which is stamped upon
benighted Africa, on which side soever we turn, and
turn, to find one glimmering ray of light descend
from a heaven ! This is essentially the case of Afri
cans of black origin ; the Egyptians are not negroes,
nor were they ever. [See " Types of Mankind," by
Nott and Gliddon, page 214.] From thi3 evidence,
the ruling race there have ever been Caucasian ; this
has been the condition of all the nations inhabiting
the northern portion of Africa. Many pf the Moors
and other individuals of the Northern nations of Af
rica, like many of the Americans, English and
French, into other countries, have wandered into
Central Africa, from time, immemorial, carrying with
them their arts and sciences; and to a certain extent
these arts and sciences have arisen through those,
and their half breeds — for it is unnatural to suppose
that such wanderers would act the part of a Joseph,
in a distant land, away from their own country-wo
men, unto the ebony negresses, that stood before
them in nature's garb. Hence arise the causes of
many improvements which Henry Barth describes in
his " Travels and Discoveries in North and Central
Africa, in the years 1849-1855." When we contem-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 495
plate the sources of these improvements in the form
of towns and cities, we can ascribe them to none
pther than the Caucasian wanderers. At an early
period in the settlement of America, and of many of
the islands of the Pacific, it has been the custom of
the discoverers to carry either all their arts and sci
ences, or in part, proportioned to the new settlers ;
if these were few, and wholly men, to a great extent
they have adopted the customs and habits of the sav
ages, with some additional comforts, having a slight
shade of civilization, peering out here and there to
those who might follow their trails. Many old sail
ors have we seen on the islands in the Pacific inhab
iting houses no better than their chieftains, with
small patches of ground to cultivate, and dressed in
the costumes of the natives. In some of their indus
trial pursuits, if we may call them such, there is an
evident manifestation of superior intellect ; yet this
is sluggish, and dull here as in Africa; it requires
collision against a flint of its own class ; hence it be
comes excited, is fruitful, and manifests design in its
being molded in resemblance to its Creator. Man
alone, without possessing superior courage and intel
ligence, when his lot is cast among savages not of his
own hue, has obstacles almost insurmountable to
overcome, and not unfrequently he adopts, for the
sake of ease, the habits of those who surround him,
rising by degrees, as he gains power over them, to
make them imitate him in new designs to them,
which he brought with him from his father-land.
By this mode of reasoning, which is natural, we dis
cover how the improvements have been made in

496 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Central Africa; and further, we discover on the high
table lands, near the mountains of the Moon, many
negro types resembling the Caucasians as to nose, lip,
and ear. Hence, we perceive that they are not
wholly blacks, in tracing back their genealogy, but
mixed with the Caucasian wanderers. Therefore,
Who would wonder at such improvements as Henry
Barth describes, as if he had found the golden egg
as to the geniuses of the negroes ! 0 God ! wilt
thou pour forth thy vials of wrath on those who,
under the pretence of piety, would reconstruct thy
order of creation ! It was beyond thy will to make
black white, red blue, oats corn, barley rye, etc., etc.,
in the process of nature ; hence what was, is with
thee forever an immutable and organic law. In this
is there reason or fanaticism ? Oh ! ye Abolition
ists ! ye Skeptics ! ye Atheists ! ye would be gods !
There is a shuddering thought, a lie, blasphemy,
falsity of purpose, deceit in action, obduracy, an un
meaning sound, with all the arts of a demon himself,
when a white man rises and announces to a white
audience that a Mongolian, Indian, Malay, or African,
especially as the frenzy runs, is as good, and to be
respected like a white man ! The test of such a de
claration is putting darkies on an equality as citizens
and then to receive the males as such in the marriage
of white females, and the negresses as such in the
marriage of white males. In this we have the test.
Is it God's decree ? ye atheistical Abolitionists ! Ye
know the lie is on your lips when ye utter such un*
organic, unholy sounds ! and ye know that ye have
no other purpose to serve than your own ends at the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 497
downfall of others. Such reckless, desperate, unholy
men as ye are, and as ye are manifesting yourselves be
tween your sayings and doings, or your declarations and
practices as to yourselves, what words, what language,
can portray the wickedness of your hearts; The inhabi
tants or citizens of Sodom and Gomorrah, for iniquity
and rebelling in sight of God and man, and for the per
version of God's organic law, were in those days no equal
matches to you, in these days of your short, tyranni
cal, unholy, and un-God-like rule. Compared to you
they were saints. Ye know this. The very foun
tains, the rivers, the lakes, the earth, ye would turn
to salt, covered with asphaltum, that ye might touch
the torch, rather than ye would let man pursue the
arts of peace, in view of God's organic law ! What
fountains, what rivers, what lakes, what oceans,
what regions of earth, have not been palsied with
the salted crest which ye leave in your wakes! Behold
them ; they will stand like pillars of salt over this
once happy land, for ages beyond computation yet
to come, and tell the tales of Atheistical rule ! In the
latter countries previously alluded to, on page 402, it
is, by the conventional acts of the aristocracy, that place
every human form, not of their rank, beneath them,
though of the same color ! These principles pervade
all the upper classes in life in those old countries,
descending as they do, from the crowned heads,
through all the lines of nobility, to those who pur
chase their rank and position in the nobleman's
society ! Consequently, laborers are looked upon as
low and servile; they are treated as a degraded ca.ste
of people created for no other purpose than to accu-

498 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
mulate wealth and- luxuries to pamper the tastes of
this privileged class. This class regulates the valuation
of wages, which are put so low as to merely supply
some of the most ordinary necessaries of life, in a
very stinted manner, or portions. This is a conven-
tional arrangement among the aristocracy to keep the
poor from rising into respectability. Their wages
are so low that they cannot depart wherelse to find
more remunerative gains, for this requires means to
travel and maintain themselves till they can find
labor to perform. But this is not all that work
against the poor man of the old countries ; it is
necessary for him to take a recommendation from
the one in whose employ he was last, and not one
in ten of such kind of laborers can either read or
write ; and his master, for so he is called, will word it
so as to make this poor man feel wholly dependent on
him and the other nobleman, to whom he carries
this recommendation.
And how are the gates of the rich approached by
this laboring class, except in that cringing and degra
ded manner, that saps up the very spirit and essence
of life ! If this man salutes one of the privileged
class, or even a rich man, it is done with hat off, to
show his most humble attitude !
What more does a slave do to show his submission
to the will of a superior, than this poor peasant in
the Eastern Hemisphere ? who truckles and cajoles his
Oriental master, fearing that he might be turned out
of his situation !
This custom is gaining ground in the free States
of the United States, and will rapidly increase as

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 49;j
lands and wealth become more concentrated in a few,
living in Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, who
frequently visit the old countries as merchants or
retired gentlemen. The mania for imitation in the
United States, is so perfectly reckless and prodigal of
her doings, that it spreads wherever there is wealth,
especially without slave property. It is introduced
into different sections, by country merchants and re
tired gentlemen, who readily seize it to show that
there is a distinction in the forms of society; though
the new usage is no better than the one to which we
have ever been accustomed.
It is not unfrequent to see in those eastern cities,
white servants dressed in livery, according to the cos
tumes of those, herited by some noble peer, and trained
to usages immemorial!
In slave States, we are less disposed to adopt new
isms and new fashions, till they have appealed, foT
their adoption, to our reasons and our judgments.
Therefore we see, in these States and countries where
slavery exists, a disposition to be let alone, granting
the same privileges to others as they assume for them
selves ; but firm in the endeavor to exercise those
prerogatives whieh nature, and reason, and judgment
have given them !
Thus we have contrasted the field of labor in Eu
rope and in the free States of the North, with the
slave labor of the Southern States, and the only dif
ference with reference to treatment in general, is that
free labor goes unpunished for committing omissions,
with the exception of apprentices and those bound
to serve for -a term of years, who are chastised by

500 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the rod. It is the duty of parents to correct their
children and make them obedient to an older discre
tion ; and so it is with the master to correct his slave.
The relation as to exacting obedience is one and the
same thing ; yet in the free States we see this natural
right exercised on apprentices, etc. And if we should
condescend to particularize, not unfrequently we
should see this same arbitrary right, exercised in the
free States, over those whom ties should blend har
moniously together ! The contrast with reference to
the field of labor, so far as it relates to feeling, would
be the more favorable to the South ; for no old or
infirm slave can be turned off, like a servant of free
countries, and a peone of Mexico, Central, and South
America. Here wretchedness in the extreme we
have seen, among the peones, who had served many
years, on estates, but whose masters, when they are
infirm or sick, or worn out by age in service on the
estates, are not bound to maintain them. The peone
system of Mexico among the Indians is more cruel
than slavery in any of the slaveholding portions of
America, from these facts above mentioned, and be
cause the peone is held to service, so long as he is in
debted to his superior, the proprietor of the estate,
unless he can get some other proprietors to pay the
indebtedness. This descends to his posterity, while
the general wages for peones throughout Mexico,
Central, and South America, except Brazil, are six
dollars per month, with two pecks of corn meal per
week. All else for living and clothing is purchased
of the proprietors of the estate, at such a price as he
may please to ask. Wherefore, the peones are always in

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 501
debt, and the amount of their wages seems sanction
ed by a general usage. The proprietor himself is not
unfrequently Alcalde or Justice of the Peace, and
hence he has the authority to enforce labor by such
punishment as he sees fit to adopt ; otherwise, the
proprietor of the estate acts with reference to the
peones on his estate, under deputised authority from
the Alcalde.
In Europe the poor must labor for the rates of
wages established in the several countries where it
is required, which are barely sufficient for food and
clothing, without giving the means to subsist on, to
go to new countries, in order to do better. Such
poor ones depend on the rich for their locomotion,
and are emigrated by such, when a superabundance
of labor accumulates in any one section ; because, in
the winter, this overplus is an expense, and a tax to
them for support. Therefore, in Europe, Asia, Africa,
Mexico, Central, and South America, the price of
labor is put, by a universal usage, at such low rates
as to keep the poor poor, and the rich rich ; and are
not the free States of the North tending to the same
point, as based on the influence of wealth ? We have
seen it in all of its ramifications rising up here and
there like the granite rock, typical of all that it is worth
in meaning ! In view of all these considerations,
which system has the more humanity in it, the free
or the slave, when infirmity, sickness, and age, stare
the incumbent in the face ? Let the consistent and
knowing ones answer ! The mission of slavery with
reference to the African negroes, as handed down
from the 28th verse of the 1st chapter of Genesis, by

502 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
God, in His organic form of creation, is working out
its destiny in the countries where the commands of
God are the most respected, (see 28th verse, 1st chap
ter of Genesis,) and the people are the most actuated
with reference to agricultural progress, and to uni
versal development, by regular and fixed labor, towards
tropical America. The march is, onward, and to
ward the great prize, to subdue and plant the earth,
by those physical means which an Omnicient God
gave to man ! And is it not right and beneficent to
carry out the terms of creation, and the commands
imposed on us by God in this verse, (28th ?) In
America we have in part carried them out, but how the
moralist would ask ? Who owned the soil when Co
lumbus came to America? Let the poor Indian an
swer ! Apparent piety has gone hand in hand from
one extreme point of the Continent to the other, in
subduing and taking formal possession of the soil,
without asking conscience, the right of questioning
it ; and it has driven the poor Indians from their
ponds, and hunting-grounds, and corn-fields, with
out remorse, upon the spur of manifest destiny. In
this, we see no civil war, but the gun and knife of
the invaders in one hand, with his other hand on the
plow ! He is for conquest and manifest destiny !
No petition, nor no legislation is made to bear against
this usurpation, not even by the most pious; and in
no sense, nor in one case, has there been a just nego
tiation made with a proper equivalent given, which
would have been accepted by nations on an equality
with us ! For frequently, Penn's purchase is cited
as a just one ; but he, with his long Quaker face,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 503
cheated the Indians in the measurement of his land,
as history often one-sided, tells us. This usurp
ing of the lands of the Indians, and this planting of
them in the farther Western wilds, has been fruitful
of no civil strife among the whites, for the acquisi
tion became common. No monuments have been
erected North or South, East or West, to perpetuate
the names of those poor Indians, their hunting
grounds, and fishing ponds ! They are gone to the
far West ! No petition signed by three thousand cler
gymen of New England has been presented as yet,
to Congress, in order to petition it to abolish the ob
noxious, inhuman, and wicked laws, which expatria
ted them by thousands ; and why ? because such pe
tition would produce no material discord; but with
reference to the negro slave in the District of Colum-
bia, they could manifest all their pent up piety; and
why ? Because it would sow the seeds of eternal dis
cord between the North and the South ! Let common
sense ask the amount of piety and feeling in the peti
tion to Congress, signed by three thousand clergymen
for the purpose above mentioned ? If there had been
piety and feeling in this, why not have exercised the
same towards the Indians, whose lands their forefa
thers had stolen, or taken them by fraud. In neither
of these cases, there is no true love to either God or
man, but it is a cunning device* to create civil discord !
This is its price ! This is all that it is, or was worth!
Miserable Demons! A just God knows you not:
Earth will tremble when she receives you back to her
virgin and holy bosom.

504 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Pro-slavery is as much advantage to the free States
as to the slave States ; for, if we had peace and a
good understanding with each other, both in the
North and South, in the East and West, we should
have been acquiring more territory of Mexico by this
time, or Cuba and Porto Rico ; and this act of acqui
sition would give an impetus to emigrating slaves
into such tropical territory, from the States where
the labor pays the least ; and this emigration is natu
ral and certain, for it is influenced by the same mo
tives as influence money to seek locations where it
will pay the best. Therefore, by the process of time
such Northern slave States would become free States,
because the increase of negroes in them would not
keep pace with the demand for slave labor in the
new tropical territories ; this progress, for years,
would be as rapid as we should acquire territories,
till slavery should advance into northern tropical
America, between the equator and the tropic of Can
cer ; especially, so as it shall have performed its civ
ilizing mission north of Cancer, by draining the
swamps, felling the forests, and reducing the earth
to smiling habitations, exhausted of its malaria aris
ing from the virgin soil and the decomposition of
vegetable matter. Such is the fruit of slavery in its
mission of progress South and Southwest ; and the
results from it will be »f as much advantage to one
section not in possession of the slaves as to the sec
tion possessing them. For the lands in the States
abandoned by the slaves are drained and cleared up,
and generally well fenced, with good buildings. And
though they may be somewhat worn, it would be

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 505
much cheaper to purchase them at $10 per acre, with
all their improvements, and nearness to markets, even
if a fourth of their value had to be invested in ma
nures yearly, to make them productive, than it would
be to go to the Far West, away from railroads and
markets. This is the natural law of progress and
advancement in America, and it invites peace and
good Will both to God and man, and it civilizes the
negro for a future destiny, by being brought in con
tact with us ; and to this, at this day, he owes all his
material change and progress, as we have proved
beyond refutation. American slavery has a long
and, a broad field to operate in ; for behold the West
Indies, typically by going to the southeastern end of
Cuba, and there ascend the highest mountain of this
island, Sierra de Cobre, which is over ten thousand
feet above the sea. Thence cast your eyes over the
ever green meadows in valleys, and on mountain
sides throughout this island, and the Indies, and
think, as we have thought, for what were they
made ? and what has God given man to tussle with
Dature in these vast abodes of perpetual verdure !
We' would say, as we have said, in this tropical
climate : we have the living implements God made
for us, and we will foster their growth and produc
tiveness, or else this fair scene is ever a wilderness
waste ! This island, with Porto Rico, would be a
waste, or returning to its pristine grandeur in growths
of wildest form, like their sister islands, were the re
lation of master and slave severed in them as in the
latter. And degeneracy and debasement would en
sue as the gratuitous reward of Abolitionism. The

5C6 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
high elevations of the West Indies are healthy, far
more so than the most cherished parts of the United
States, except the lower part of California on the
coast, and Southwestern Texas. There, perennial
verdures bloom, and ripening, go hand-in-hand, like
joyous maids, with their pampered boors ! With
regular and fixed labor in the West Indies, the tide of
prosperity would flow to the base of many a man
sion in want of their luxurious products ; and happy
would be the smiles in the reception of them. Cot
ton, sugar, coffee, and honey, with valuable timbers
for buildings and shipping, also dye woods, and the
spices, are, and could be made ¦ most abundant, by
regular and fixed labor. Coolie labor is another feature
for slavery in the West Indies, for the coolie never
works out his time. His wages are four dollars per
month, besides being found food, medicine, clothing
and bedding. He is more treacherous and sulky than
the negro, and needs watching.
From the West Indies travel with us to the Re
public of Mexico, and up from Vera Cruz to the
Volcano Popoca-Tepelt, or the Smoking Mountain,
in the State of Mexico, which is 17,968 feet above
the level of the sea. Thence cast your eyes over the
extent of this Republic, and read its past history,
written in brother's blood ; yes, the history of this fair
country, and reflect, ere reason has lost its throne !
Every American should now visit this spot, and re
flect, ere the day for sober reflection is passed ! From
this point, behold the vast landscape spread out be
fore you, with its rich agricultural fields, generally
well watered by small rivers, rising from springs in

ACQUISITION . OF TERRITORY. 507
the mountains, and with mineral wealth in untold
billions ! In none of the States forming the Mexican
Republic is the soil found wanting, and though arid
ity prevails during the dry seasons, yet it is thought
by scientific Mexicans, who have studied the confor
mation and the geological features of their country,
that artesian wells can be successfully obtained near
the base of the mountains, which would resuscitate
and perpetuate verdure throughout most of the plains
of Mexico, adding immense wealth, both to agricul
ture and mining. Having traveled much in Mexico,
Central and South America, we , should, from the
physical features of the country, come to the same
conclusion with reference to the adaptation of these
countries to an artesian well system, which only
await a greater destiny, and a regular and fixed labor.
The torrid zone, beginning from the tropic of Can
cer on the Gulf of Mexico, would extend inland
about fifty miles, and about the same on" the Pacific
ocean, before we arrive at an elevation which we
might essentially denominate temperate. Above this
zone, the country seems to be divided into greater
and less plateaus with ridges, and even mountains
surrounding them apparently, yet, however, longitu
dinally, as well as latitudinally, there are narrow de
files with water courses, connecting these beautiful
and verdant plateaus together, thus forming the
table lands of Mexico, both in the temperate and
frigid zone. This zone we have mentioned before in
point of climate. The country being thus divided
into plateaus, as above mentioned, is even temperate
in the valley of Toluca, 10,000 feet above the sea, yet

508 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the ridges are cold and arid. As previously observed,
the formation is most unique with reference to Mex
ico, for near the northern boundary of Gautemala
the continuous chain of mountains from the Andes
northward seems to divide — one arm running up
the Pacific coast, while the other stretches along the
Gulf of Mexico, leaving measureably the gulf not far
above Tampico, thence it lines its course more north
wardly, just in the rear of* Monterey, and thence
unites with its sister arm of the Pacific, in the mid
dle portion of New Mexico. From this conforma
tion of Mexico we are led to contemplate the table
lands with their plateaus surrounded by mountain
ridges, which are all volcanic, fertile and productive
in the greatest abundance. By a regular and fixed
form of government in Mexico, mind and genius
would rise to superior greatness, because they are
not checked by diseases incidental to the rapid changes
of the seasons ; the thermometer varying in many
portions of this table land, not to exceed ten degrees
of Fahrenheit in the course of the year. Hence, phy
sical force, robust constitutions, and genius would
arise to direct the slave labor of the plains below in
the torrid zone, and penetrate the mountains and deep
gorges for the precious ores. Though here, under a
tropical sun, we arise in the morning to renew again
the journey of life, full of vigor and full of purpose,
to obtain the prize of laudable ambition, for the
nights are invariably cool and invigorating. Not
only the precious metals abound in Mexico in her
mountain defiles, with the richest imaginable of the
vegetable kingdom on her plains ; but iron, tin, zinc,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 500
antimony, arsenic, copper and lead, are procured in
great abundance in various portions of the Republic,
as in Chihuahua, Coahuila, Durango, Guadalajara,
Michoacan and Zacatecas. Therefore, by internal im
provements in the form of railroads, no want need
go unsupplied from one extreme portion of the Re
public to the other ; while each part, by a system of
irrigation, can be made to produce most abundantly
the necessaries and luxuries of life. Thus you see,
reader, the capacities of Mexico; but to develop
these to any great extent in the torrid zone, or even
the temperate, it would require fixed and regular labor,
which, in no case, could be contingent, with prosperity
abounding. Having surveyed Mexico and its adaptation to
slave labor, for centuries to come, both in an agricul
tural and mineral point of view, we will pass into
Central America, and ascend the volcano of Guate
mala, or commonly called the Water Volcano, in the
State of Gautemala, which is more than 12,000 feet
above the level of the sea. From this point, view the
States of Central America, to-wit : Gautamala, San
Salvador, Honduras, Costa Rica, and Nicarauga, with
their hills and dales, mountains and valleys, giving
every shade of climate and production known to the
wants of man. To save ourselves from mental labor,
and to answer the purpose intended as we^ll, if not
better, than any description we could give of Cen
tral America, we will adopt Squier's, which is as fol
lows: " That small spot — small as compared with the
gigantic continent, great in reference to its geographi-

¦510 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
cal position and future destiny — is known as Central
America. From the period of the discovery, in the
fifteenth century, when Balboa, crossing its narrow
est isthmus at Darien, rushed, buckler and sword in
hand, into the waters of the South Sea, and claimed
its almost limitless shores for the crown of Castile
and Leon, until the present hour, that country has
been regarded with a constantly increasing interest ;
an interest which the requirements of commerce, and
the recent acquisitions and newly developed resources
of our own country on the Pacific, have not only
augmented, but turned to a practical direction. Co
lumbus, not only comprehending the importance of
his own discoveries, coasted along its eastern shores
from the Gulf' of Honduras to the Bight of Darien,
in anxious hope and vain endeavor to find a passage
whereby the treasures of the Indies might be poured
into the lap of Spain. The same rich prize, aug
mented in value by the lapse of time and the, force
of events, is still offered to the enterprise of the
world. Asia, with its vast populations and increasing-
wants, furnishes a market worthy of the competition
of nations. New and progressing States have sprung
into existence oil the Pacific coast of the American
continent, which are destined, in the course of time,
to attain a pitch of greatness, rivalling that of the
proudest nations of Europe. The Australian arid
Polynesian islands, by the double process of coloni
zation and civilization, have already risen into im
portance, and now enter largely into the commercial
and political calculations of the maritime world.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 511
A new empire is laying deep its foundations on the
coast of New Holland, and it requires no extraordi
nary prescience to discover that it will soon take
rank amongst independent nations. In short, the
great tides of civilization, for three centuries moving
majestically eastward to India, and westward to the
New World, from the European center, now meet in
the waters of the Pacific ; they have encircled the
earth ; and " the short and easy passage to the In
dies," which Columbus sought, from a leading de
sideratum, has been the great necessity of the age.
This alone is wanting to secure forever American
preponderance in the Pacific — that placid sea where
steam navigation is destined to achieve it's greatest
triumphs, and American enterprise and American
republicanism,their most imposing results. Geographi
cal discovery early demonstrated the fact that to this
short and easy " passage to the East," the American
continent presents an unbroken barrier, from the
realms of northern ice to the stormy cape of the
South, lashed by the turbulent Antartic sea. From
that period the daring man has contemplated the
Titanic enterprise of cutting through the continent,
and opening an artificial water communication be
tween the two great oceans. Within twenty years
after the discovery, the three routes which by com
mon consent have come to be regarded as the only
feasible ones for such communication, had been indi
cated by one Gomara, one of the earliest writers on
America. All of these are comprehended in what is proper
ly Central America ; and that which seems to offer

612 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
peculiar advantages for this purpose, if indeed it is
not the only one which has the merit of practicabili
ty, passes through the very center of this interest
ing country. Indeed, in respect to geographical po
sition, it almost realizes the ancient idea of the cen
ter of the world. Not only does it connect the two
great divisions of the American continent, the North
ern and Southern hemispheres, but its ports open to
Europe and Africa on the East, and to Polynesia,
Asia, and Australia on the West. Here too, the Con-
tin ent shrinks to its narrowest limits, and its great
mountain barriers subside into low and broken ranges.
The adventurous traveler, standing beneath the sky
of an eternal summer, with the exuberance of tropi
cal verdure, around him, may look down upon the
restless Atlantic, the great highway of commerce of
the Old World, on the one hand, and upon the broad
Pacific, rolling its unbroken waves over half the
globe, on the other. These conditions unerringly
point out this country as the theatre of great events,
and will give it a prominence in the future history of
the world, second to no other equal extent of the
earth's surface. Glancing at the map, we find, at
the isthmus of Tehuantipec on the North, the Gulf
of Mexico approaching to within two hundred miles
of the Western Ocean ; the waters of the river Coa-
zacalco, which flows into the former, interlocking
with those of the Chicapa, flowing into the latter.
This line affords certain facilities of transit which
can not fail to be used by the inhabitants of the
great Mississippi valley, to whom it affords the easi
est and speediest mode of communication with the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 513
western coast of the Continent. They will prove
themselves strangely negligent of their present, and
blind to their prospective, interests, if they do not
secure permanently the control of that isthmus.
Below this point the continent widens, embracing
the high table lands of Guatemala upon the West,
and the broad plains of Tobasco, Chiapas, and Yu
catan upon the East. The Gulf of Honduras, how
ever, closes around this section upon the Southeast,
and. again narrows the Continent to less than two
hundred miles. The country intervening between it
and the Pacific, nevertheless, loses its elevated char
acter, and constitutes two great valleys, through
which the Montague finds its way to the Atlantic by
the Gulf of Honduras, and the Lema flows to the
Western Ocean. Still lower down, and passing the
great transverse basin of Nicaragua, is the well-
known narrow isthmus of Darien, over which the
tide of European migration, within a period of three
hundred years, has twice poured its flood — once up
on Peru, and once upon the glittering shores of Cal
ifornia. Nor are the topographical beauties of Central
America less remarkable than its geographical. In
its physical aspect and configuration, it has very just
ly been observed, it is an epitome of all other coun
tries and climates of the globe. High mountain
ranges, isolated volcanic peaks, elevated table-lands,
deep valleys, broad and fertile plains, and extensive
alluvions, are here found grouped together, relieved
by large and beautiful lakes, and majestic rivers, the
whole teeming with animal and vegetable life, and

5 ] 4 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
possessing every variety of climate, from torrid
heats to the cool and bracing temperature of eternal
spring. The great chain of the Cordilleras here, aa
iu South America, runs close along the Pacific coast,
but in places, is interrupted, and assumes the form of
detached ranges and isolated elevations, of groups or
knots of hills, between which the streams from the
interior wind their way to 'either ocean. As aeon-
sequence, the principal alluvions border on the Gulf
of Mexico and the Carribean Sea. Here rains fall in
greater or less quantities for the entire year ; vegeta
tion is rank, and the climate is damp and is propor-
tionably insalubrious. The trade winds blow from
the Northeast ; and the moisture with which they
ure saturated, condensed ou the elevated parts of the
Continent, flows down toward the Atlantic. The
Pacific slope is therefore comparatively dry and
healthful, as are also the elevated table-lands of the
interior. Topographically, Central America pre
sents three marked centers of elevation, which have,
to a certain extent, fixed its political divisions. The
first is the great plain in which is situated the city of
Guatemala, and which is nearly six thousand feet
above the sea. Here the large rivers, Usumasinta-
and Tabasco, flowing Northward through Chiapa
and Tabasco, into the Gulf of Mexico, take their
rise — their sources interlocking with those of the
Motagua or Gualan, running Eastward into the Gulf
of Honduras, and with those of the small streams
which send their waters Westward into the Pacific.
Another high plain occupies the center of Honduras,
and extends into the Northern part of Nicaragua,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. ' 51,5
from which radiate a hundred streams, North and
East into the Carribean Sea, and South and West in
to the great lake of Nicaragua, and the Southern
Ocean. Among these the most remarkable are the
Rio Escondido, the rivers, Vanks, bocd or Sigovia,
the Roman, Poyais, and Guyapi, upon the Eastern
slope; theLempa, La Rar, Nacaome, and Cholutica,
upon the Western. Intervening between this and
the third great center of elevation in Costa Rica, is
the basin of the Nicaraguan lakes, with its verdant
slopes and gently undulating plains. The nucleus of
the Costa Rican elevation is the volcano of Crotago,
which towers in its midst. Here, the Cordilleras
resumed their general character of a great mountain
barrier, but soon subside again into low ridges on
the isthmus of Panama. These peculiarities of con
figuration will explain the endless variety of climate
to which we have alluded, and which is no where
more remarkable than in Central America. Situated
between 8° and 17° degrees of North latitude, Were
it not for these features, the general temperature
would be somewhat hotter than that of the West
Indies. As it is, the climate of the coast is nearly
the same as that of the islands alluded to, and ex
ceedingly uniform ; modified somewhat by the shape
and position of the shore, and by the proximity of
the mountains, as well as by the prevailing winds*
The heat on the Pacific coast is not, however, so op
pressive as on the Atlantic; less perhaps because of
any considerable difference of temperature, than on
account of the great dryness and purity of the at
mosphere.

516 ' PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
In the Northern part of the State of Guatemala,
and what is called Los Altos, the Highlands, the
average temperature is lower than in any other part
of the country. Snow sometimes falls in the vicini
ty of Quezaltenango, the capital of this department,
but disappears immediately, as the thermometer,
rarely, if ever, falls to the freezing point. In the
vicinity of Guatemala, the range of the thermome
ter is from 55° to 80°, averaging about 72° of Fah
renheit. Vera Paz, lying between Guatemala and
Yucatan, is nearly ten degrees warmer, and the
coast from the Balize around to the Gulf of Hondu
ras, embracing the ports of Santo Tomas, and Isa-
bal, to Omoa and Truxillo, is still hotter, and very
unhealthy. The State of San Salvador lies wholly
on the Pacific. It is smaller than any of the other
States, and better populated. It is less elevated than
either Guatemala or Honduras, and its general tem
perature is probably higher. The heat, however, is
never oppressive, except at a few points on or near
the coast, as for instance, Sonsonate, La Union, and
San Miguel. The latter place is very closely shut
in by mountains, and is not reached by the prevail
ing winds, to which circumstance its high tempera
ture and proverbial unhealthiness are mainly to be as
cribed. Honduras, as its name implies, (plural of
Hondura, " depth,") has a very diversified surface.
The coast upon both oceans are low ; but, as we have
already said, the country in the interior is elevated,
and there the climate is really delightful , the average
temperature at Tegucigalpa and Comayagua, the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 517
principal towns, being about 75° F. The department
of Segovia, in Nicaragua, borders on Honduras, and
has a like surface and temperature. The principal
part of Nicaragua, however, is different in all re
spects, and has a topography and climate peculiarly
its own. It will be sufficient to observe here, that
the lakes of Nicaragua form a great inland basin,
with broad and undulating slopes, relieved only by
steep volcanic cones, and a few ranges of hills along
the shores of the Pacific ; and that, although the gen
eral surface is low, as compared with the other States
of Central America, its climate is so favorably mod
ified by a variety of causes as to be rendered not on
ly agreeable, but quite as salubrious as that of any
equal extent of country under the tropics. The
population of Costa Rica is concentrated on the
Western or Pacific slope of the great volcano of
Cartago, and, as a consequence, any degree of tem
perature may be obtained, according to the elevation
from intense heat at the port pf Punta Arenas to
the constant spring of San Jose, or to the autumnal
temperature of the belt above the ancient earthquake
— shattered capital of Cartago. The eastern slopes
of Costa Rica may be said to be uninhabited, and
the coast from the Chirigin lagoon northward is low
and unhealthy. Indeed, the entire Atlantic coast of
Central America, embracing the whole of what is
called the Mosquito shore, is subject to the same re
mark. But 3Tet there are points which are singularly ex
empt from disease, and where the inhabitants, for a
radius of a few miles, enjoy general good health,

518 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
while beyond these limits the evidences of insalubri
ty are unmistakable. This coast has, however, scarce
ly any inhabitants, except a few squalid Indians of
the Carib stock, of which the Moscos or Mosquitos,
in consequence of certain equivocal relations with
Great Britain, are the best known. This nation, as
it is called, is a mongrel breed, crossed between the
negroes and Indians, iu every degree of mixture.
They are few in number, and have only a factitious
importance ; for the mass of the Indians, inhabiting
what is geographically known as the "Mosquito
shore," neither recognize them as their masters, nor
, maintain any relations with them.
Besides the rivers of Central America, the princi
pal of which have already been enumerated, there is
a number of large and beautiful lakes, viz : Nicara
gua, Managua, in Nicaragua ; Guija and Ulopango,
in San Salvador ; Golfo Dula, Peten, Atitlan, and
Amatitan, in Guatemala ; and Yajos, in Honduras.
Of these, the lakes of Managua and Nicaragua alone
are navigable."
Must such a country, teeming with all material
wealth, yet embosomed, be cultivated here and there,
without seeming design, in a patch-work manner, by
a population seven-eighths colored, with dissolute
habits, tastes, and desires a little above the mere ani
mal that eats, drinks, sleeps, and has a coming pas
sion periodically, when the young can walk and heed
a mother's voice ? Would this be the decree which
Abolitionists would make, by disorganizing the or
ganic order of creation ? Say, ye atheistical egotists !

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 519
Central America abounds in stock, and many cat
tle are shipped to Havana for beef. Far more than
Mexico, it is a perennial pasture and garden, with
blossom and fruit alternately appearing. The cereals
of the temperate zone flourish on the table lands,
while the greatest luxuriance of tropical productions
grows on the plains below. The precious, as well as
the useful metals, abound in the mountain gorges,
yet the unsettled condition of this country has pre
vented much endeavor to their developments. The,
plants and fruits which we have enumerated, in our
botanical description abound here in perfection,
either in the torrid or temperate zone ; and those also
flourishing in the temperate portions of the United
States find a thriving home for themselves in the
land of their new adoption. Truthfully, this is the
home of the negro, and the conjuncture with refer
ence to geographical location, where the greatest
agricultural developments known to man can be
produced from the exuberant soil, composed of vol
canic debris, ashes and vegetable decomposition, by
and through the means of slave labor. In such a
tropical country, where indolence is so natural, it is
only mind that rises above matter, and excites itself
to action by agricultural products on a large scale,
and commercial relations, that we can really hope
for the clearing up of the forests, the draining of the
swamps, and the rendering of it a garden, not unlike
paradise of yore ! Such a country requires the rul
ing race to live in its temperate zone, and to culti
vate the plains below by slave labor, under the guid
ance of overseers or directors, who would have to

520 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
spend a portion of their time on the table lands to
recuperate. By such means only, Mexico and Cen
tral America will awake from their long night of
slumber, and astound the world besides, by the tide
of their prosperity, and by the regularity of their de
velopments! These are facts, which look reason and
common sense boldly in the face, and deny refutation.
These countries, since seceding from Spain, have
shown their madness and ignorance of the future, in
yielding up their only regular and fixed prosperity and
advancement by abolishing slavery, shortly after their
revolutions began. It was the death-blow to their
riiaterial prosperity, for contrast these countries with
Cuba and Porto Rico, in the way of developments,
and see their significance dwindle to nought, like a
midnight dream, in comparison ; and it is by com
parison that we become intelligent, and learn in each
community to know its wants, and how to provide
for them. Communities, five hundred or one thou
sand miles apart latitudinally, cannot legislate well
for each other, for it is seldom that they feel for each
other in legislation, whenever banded together by a
generous prosperity and common ties of manhood.
To return more minutely to the topography of Cen
tral America, we should say that its surface does not
display that lofty and rugged character which gen
erally marks the neighboring portions of the Ameri
can continent. The chain of the Andes, which raises
such a tremendous snowy barrier through the greater
part of the continent, sinks, in the isthmus of Pana
ma, into a mere rocky dike, connecting North and
South America.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 521
Near Nicaragua it seems to become little more than
an insensible ridge, sloping down to the shores of the
opposite oceans. Proceeding to the northwest, it
soon rises and presents to the Pacific a lofty range,
in which the traveler can count twenty-one volca
noes, partly burning and partly extinct. The high
est of these we have mentioned. Hence, from this
view of Central America, though it does not present
generally that table-land appearance that Mexico
does, yet it has high mountain valleys and plateaus,
where we enjoy the winds of either ocean by day,
and at night the land breeze, and where the produc
tions of the more temperate zones abound. The
table lands are healthy, and the thermometer varies
but a few degrees in the course of the year. There
are two seasons in this country — the wet and the
dry. The wet begins in June, and lasts four months,
and during the remainder of the year it is usually
dry. Therefore, irrigation during the dry season adds
greatly to the increase of the products of the soil,
making a certainty in perennial verdure. Here, too,
the famed spices of India can be grown successfully
by regular labor; and the whole landscape, when
cleared of its sturdier growth, and dotted with the
useful and ornamental trees blended in one prospect,
would be fragranting the air with perennial bloom
and ripened fruit. In the torrid zone of this coun
try, when brought under cultivation, fields after
fields rising in gradual succession, yielding indigo,
coffee, cacao, cottonj'rice, sugar, tobacco, hides, dye-
woods and medicines, and especially near lake Nica
ragua, with the cocoa-nut palms, cinnamon, clove,

522 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
nutmeg, allspice, and orange trees, with numerous
others which we have mentioned, in addition to the
banana, plantain, mangostan, durion, custard- apple,
or the cherimoyer, or anona cherimolia, with all the
productions of the temperate zones within a few
hour's travel, would present a spectacle truly grand and in
viting, one indeed which an Abolitionist or an Eman
cipationist should visit and scrutinize with care and
foresight as to future generations, before he would
give his sanction to the freedom of the negroes in the
United States ! All such men it should predispose
to the progress of slavery South and Southwest, let
ting free labor keep pace with those adapted to grap
ple with gigantic forests and swamps, whose exhala
tions would unnerve and devastate any white settle
ment, who would have to perform the labors of the
field in this tropical region. And ages after ages will
roll on, with Indian and negro patches here and there
cleared up and cultivated in the most careless man
ner, if no new system of labor, that is, slave labor, be
not introduced and made to supplant the drone-like
service which is now performed in the field, where
tropical abundance should be obtained. The twenty-
eighth verse of the first chapter of Genesis should be
kept before the New Englanders now in the advance
ment South and Southwest, as it was kept before
them immediately after their landing on Plymouth
Rock, in subduing the forest Indians ; wherefore we
should have no sectional issue of what one portion
of the people of the United St»tes should do, in con
tradistinction to another portion. As the Indian
obstacles to their settlement have given away, and are

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. ,5£8
distanced from them, they forget the demat-ds and
necessities of others in newer sections to such, which
are not unlike theirs formerly. A wise discretion in
legislation will look to the interests of all, and make
itself thoroughly acquainted with the wants of others,
before it acts. on legislative principles.
In such a country, as also in Mexico, slave labor
will pay from one hundred to even six hundred per
cent, ibefter than in the slave States of Delaware,
Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Ken
tucky and Missouri, possessing all the advantages in
point of climate and productions to live within them
selves, and to be also large exporters. An acre will
produce in the tropical, and also temperate portions
of these .countries, two bales of cotton, in part by
irrigation and in part without it; and in fact, in
most every section of these countries, one slave could
cultivate from six to ten acres, while three thousand
pounds of sugar per acre are no uncommon yield to
tropical America. The cultivation of the spices
would pay also in the same ratio ; while tobacco and
rice would excel the qualities of those produced in
the United States. In this view of the profits of la
bor, slave labor, with no barriers to prevent it, and by
the acquisition of territory under honorable purchases,
would advance with rapid strides from those old
slave States to new fields of labor, like money in
finding the best market, with the best security.
Hence freedom will follow in the pace of this pioneer
muscular labor to enjoy a rich field.
Such a country as we have just described will be
the home, and the manifest destiny of the negro,

524 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
come weal, come woe ! It is written on the Ameri
can brow, and planted in his heart, and it will be at
tained, though it may toil through volcanic isms, that
shake the very pillars of State from their pedestals !
They will reascend, be plumed to the Constitution
of our fathers, and descend to the latest posterity !
For sueh is our destiny, and fate will not deny it ; it
must be onward, upward, and toward the prize ; or
else tropical America was formed in vain! and God,
in his creation, an inconsistent God ! God, in his
creation, was not sectional, nor is he in his attributes'
nor was the Constitution of our fathers sectional !
Let us wash our hands from sectional prejudices and
bury the isms beneath the sod, never to be disen
tombed ! Such must be the action of future events,
and the sooner we restore reason to its empire, so
much the sooner we shall have peace and prosperity,
which every good man most earnestly desires !
The contemplation of the South American portion
of the American continent fills the mind with en
raptured delight, to behold the many fair plateaus,
or in the language of this country — pampas, silvas,
and lianas, which, by far, to the greatest extent, com
prise its vast fertility. The area of South America
embraces a surface of 6,764,677 square miles ; and
in order to gather an imaginary idea with reference
to this rich, vast, and tropical country, let us ascend
the volcano of Aconcagua, 23,200 feet above the
level of the sea, and view the grandest and most
magnificent landscape conceivable, on what side
soever we turn, to the compass ! As near the point,
and to subserve our purpose for this work, we will

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 525
quote Colton's physical description of this part of the
American continent, which reads as follows :
" South America presents the most striking con
trasts of lofty mountains and extensive plains in the
world. The mountainous or elevated tracts are
chiefly limited to the borders of the Pacific and At
lantic oceans, and in their arrangement form four
distinct mountain systems. The most remarkable of
these is undoubtedly the An dine system, which
stretches along the west coast north and south, in a
continued chain of 4,200 miles in a straight line, and
of 4,400, when measured along the highest part of the
summits. The Andes are of inconsiderable width,
but attain great elevations, ranking in this respect
next to the Himalaya mountains. In their southern
part, they form a group of mountainous islands, con
stituting the archepelego of Terra del Fuego, and
are penetrated in every direction by narrow inlets or
fiords of the sea, ending often in glaciers formed from
the snow on the mountains, here frequently 6,000
feet high. Northward of these insular mountains,
the main line is frequently divided by wide longitu
dinal valleys, and present lofty walls on either side,
an d in parts forming two or more separate ranges,
and in its course is cut by several passes. Many of
the peaks are volcanoes, varying in height from 13,-
000 to 22,000 feet. The highest culmination of the
mountains is that called Aconcagua, being 23,200 feet
above the sea level. In the isthmus of Panama the
Andes are depressed and there terminate, and do not,
as was formerly supposed, constitute one system with
the North American .mountains. From both sidea

526 'progress, slavery, and
of the Andes branches are thrown off, and the slopes
are rugged and hilly, being most precipitate towards
the Pacific, the distance from which is seldom more
than from one hundred to two hundred miles. From
that branch of the mountains which encloses the lake
of Maracaibo to the Carribean sea, the second sys
tem, or that of Venezuela, commences. This range
strikes off at right angles in two parallel chains run
ning due east, the most northern of which keeps
close to the sea, and may be traced into the island of
Trinidad. The highest point of this chain is the
Silla de Caracas, which has an elevation of 8,632
feet. In consequence of this range, no rivers- of mag
nitude descend to the sea. The third system is1 formed
by the highlands of Guiana, which separate the
plains of the lower Orinoco from. those' of the Negro
and the Amazon, and forms, with the chain of Vene
zuela and the Andes, the boundary of that immense
plain which is drained by the Orinoco. ? his moun
tain system runs from east to west, perhaps for six
hundred or seven hundred miles, and consists of sev
eral parallel chains, some of which, in British Gui
ana, rise to the height of 4,000 or 5,000 feet, and in
Mt. Roraima,even to 8,000 feet. The culririnating
point is Mt. Maravaca, a little north of the Oassiqui-
arie, which attains the height of 8,200 feet. The
mountains of Brazil extend between 18° and 25°
south, and consist of several parallel chains. These
form the fourth mountain system of South America.
In their position, and in relation to the great basin
of the continent, they present a most striking analogy
to the Alleghany system of North America. Beffween

ACQUISITION1 OF TERRITORY^ 527
the Andes and these highlands lies the extensive
plain drained by the Parana, and between the moun
tains of Guiana and those of Brazil, the immense
level that belongs to the lower course of the Amazon.
The plains- of South America are, as elsewhere
mentioned, of vast extent, and are variously desig
nated as the pampas of the Argentine country— the
silvas of the Amazon, and the lianas of the Orinoco.
The pampas are elevated about; one thousand feet
above the sea, and occupy an area computed at three
hundred thousand square miles; Marked by their
vegetation and other characteristics from east to west,
they have four different regions : the first, west from
Buenos Ayres, is covered with thistles and become
of vivid green, so long as the moisture from rain
lasts ; the second, is covered with long grass, inter
mixed with gaudy flowers ; the third, is a tract of
swamps and bogs ; and the fourth, is a border of
thorny bushes and dwarf trees, reaching to the
Andes. The grassy plains of this level territory are
occupied by thousands of wild cattle and horses.
The silvas of the Amazon, lying in the center of the
continent, are covered with woods, and so densely as
to prevent land travel. They extend for one thou
sand five hundred miles along that river, and vary
in breadth from three hundred to eight hundred
miles, and are inhabited solely by various wild ani
mals. The lianas of the Orinoco occupy one hun
dred and fifty thousand square miles between the
delta of the Orinoco and the river Coquete, and are
so perfectly flat as seldom to present an eminence of a
few feet in height. They are nearly destitute of

528 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
trees, but after the rains, they are clothed with fine
grass, and afford an abundant pasturage to the count
less herds which roam over them. The dry season
converts them into desolate wastes.
Besides these three great tracts of level country,
there is the desert of Patagonia, occupying nearly
two hundred thousand square miles, and the most
barren of all the plains of South America. For the
most part, it is occupied by sandy sterile dunes, in
termixed with stone and gravel, and occasionally di
versified by huge boulders, tufts of brown grass, low
spiny bushes, brine lakes, saline incrustations and
basaltic platforms. The principal rivers — the Ama
zon, Orinoco, and Plata, traverse the great basins
which severally bear their names. These are separ
ated by comparatively slight elevations. The Ama
zon is the largest river of the globe. It arises in the
table land of Pasco, and after a course of about four
thousand miles, falls into the Atlantic at the equator,
and is ninety-six miles wide at its mouth. Its prin
cipal tributaries are the Ucayali, Madaira, Tapajos,
Xingu, Negro, and Tocantins, varying in length from
one thousand miles to one thousand eight hundred.
The Amazon is navigable itself for two thousand
two hundred miles from the sea. The Orinoco rises
from the center of the high lands of Guiana, and
its length is estimated at one thousand three hun
dred. or one thousand four hundred miles. The nav
igation of these two rivers is connected by the nat
ural canal of Oassiquiare, and the Rio Negro ; and
the latter has also numerous affluents, many of them
large rivers. The Rio de la Plata is not so much a

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 529
river as an estuary, formed by the confluence of the
rivers Parana and Uruguay* The Parana receives
immense tributaries from the West, the chief of
which is the Paraguay. The valley drained by these
streams extends from the Andes to the mountains of
Brazil, and northward to twelfth parallel. There are
a number of other rivers in South America, which,
though not so large as any of those above named,
are equal, if not superior in size to even the largest
of Europe. Among these are the Magdalena, flow
ing north from the Andine valleys to the Carribean
Sea, and the San Francisco, Essequibo, Colorado,
Negro, etc., flowing into the Atlantic* From the
Pacific side of the mountains there are no large
rivers. None of the lakes of South America are of
great size, and, with the exception of Titicaca, are
rather vast morasses ; the large inland waters of
Venezuela, called Lake Maracaibo, being the mere
inlet of the sea, and not a true lake. The lake Tit
icaca is situated near the northwest frontier of Boli
via : it covers an area of four thousand six hundred
square miles, is elevated twelve thousand seven hun
dred and ninety-five feet above the sea, and is said to
be very deep, and probably an old crater. Some of
the temporary lakes, alternately inundated and dry,
or in a marshy state, cover, when flooded, vast tracts
of country. The largest of these is lake Xarayes, at
the head of the Paraguay, by which its surplus wa
ters are carried off. In the elevated mountain val
leys and table-lands of the Andes there are many
small lakes, and there are numerous small salt lakes
in the pampas. There is no part of South America
34

530 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
so hot as its geographical position would indicate—
a result due to the trade winds, the lofty mountains,
and other physical causes. The burning heats of the
plains of Arabia are unknown on the Western Con
tinent. In the steppes of Caracas, the hotest region
of South America, the temperature of the day is on
ly 98° Fahr. in the shade, while it rises to 112° in the
sandy deserts of the Red Sea. Throughout the
whole basin of the Amazon, which comprehends
more than a third of the Peninsula, the climate is
neither very hot nor very unhealthy, though under
the equator. This arises from its being shaded by
lofty forests, and from the prevalence of a cool east
erly breeze, a branch of the trade wind, which as
cends the channel of the Amazon, following all its
windings to the foot of the Andes. Brazil and the
country extending westward from it, enjoys an equi
table and temperate climate, and even at Rio Janei
ro, the mean temperature is only above 74° ; at Bue
nos Ayres the mean annual heat is 68°; and in the
strait of Magalhaens, the temperature of the warm
est month, does not exceed 43° or 46°, while snow
falls almost daily. The narrowness of the continent
toward the south, the immense tract of ocean which
lie on either side of it, and its exposure to the rigor
of the polar region, sufficiently account for this in
clemency. On the west coast, between latitude 7°
and 32° south, there is a- rainless district of nearly
one thousand miles in length, the sea vapors being
condensed on the Andes. Granite forms the base of
the whole of South America, having gneiss here and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 531
there associated with it ; but mica schist is the most
common of the crystaline rocks. Quartz rock is
also much developed, generally mixed with mica, and
rich in gold and specular iron. The pampas are en
tirely alluvial, the deposit of the great rivers of the
La Plata system. To the extent of two thousand
miles along the coast of Brazil, granite is the pre
vailing rock, and with the sienite forms the basis of
the table land. The superabundance of the latter
consists of metamorphic and old igneous rocks, sand
stone, clay-slate, limestone, (in which there are large
caverns with bones of extinct animals,) and alluvial
soil. Porphyry and red sandstone abound all over
the Andes. Peru, Bolivia and Chili are the great
mineral sites of South America, and produce chiefly
silver, but also some gold and other metals ; and in
Chili copper is very abundant. The province of
Minas Geraes, in Brazil, is likewise, as its name im
plies, exceedingly rich in mines.
Besides the deposits in situ, gold and silver are
found in many of the rivers in Brazil, and also in
other States of South America. The most distin
guishing feature In the vegetation of South America
is its prodigious forests, which cover about two-thirds
of the whole surface. These forests are, in several
remarkable particulars, wholly different from those
of the Old World. The trees are much more various,
more graceful, and have more distinctive characters;
and many of them, even the largest, are adorned
with the most brilliant flowers. Throughout the
whole of the tropical region vegetation is on the
grandest scale ; and in those regions where there are

532 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
due proportions of heat and moisture, the magnitude
of the trees and the splendor of the blossoms are eX'
traordinary. Fruits also abound, including oranges,
limes, cocoa-nuts, pine-apples, mangoes, bananas,
plantains, pomegranates, mawmorns, goyabas," etc.,
and all those which we enumerated in our botanical
description of other portions of tropical America*
" Southward of the equator are found the quassia bit
ter, the fragrant tinga bean, the beauteous, rosewood,
and the chincono tree; and the indigo, coffee, sugar
cane, maze, and also the cacao tree, are among the
products. The cultivation of the tea tree has also
¦been attempted in Brazil ; and Paraguay furnishes-
the yerba mate, from which is prepared the universal
beverage of one-half of the peninsula. Further
south, towards Patagonia, vegetation gradually loses-
its tropical character, and finally assumes a more and
more stunted aspect, until it is lost in the mosses of
the polar latitudes/' The vast scope for slave labor
is here spread out before us, on the rich silvas, lianas,
and pampas, that skirt the coasts and the vast allu
vial rivers ! Hence, our countrymen, in view of pro
gressive slavery to the South and Southwest, and in
view of the labor which is before it, ere it makes an
impression on the field of emigration and agriculture,
which it has to perform, let us, as one people, great
and magnanimous as the field of agriculture and
commerce is, which is here partially alluded to, rea
son together, settle this bloody discord, and unite our
combined efforts in military, agricultural and com
mercial relations both North and South, East and
West, with progressive slavery, towards restoring

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 533
Mexico, Central and South America, except Brazil,
and the English, Dutch and French possessions, to
peace, prosperity and the pursuit of happiness;
though we may have to struggle altogether against the
combined efforts of Europe ! The attainment of
these.great objects, and making a ship channel across
the Isthmus, would excite every true American to
action and patriotism, and give each member of so
ciety enough to do, without planing isms to subvert
the institutions of our common country ! The pub
lic mind must be led from utter destruction by a bold
stroke of policy, that will awaken mankind from their
apathy to reason, and the exercise of common sense !
Let men reason, and let these happy events come,
proving a blessing to the negro race, and to all man
kind ! When slavery has performed its mission in
the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America,
let the negro dream of Africa, and retutn physically
a changed being, to his native home ! In view of sO
vast a country as South America, with the exception
of Brazil, which has slaves, as being adapted to slave
labor, either in an agricultural or mining sense, extend
ing over territory sufficient for sixty States, with an
area of more than fifty thousand square miles to each
State, we can form some idea of the prosperity and
developments of such, in review of our past history
when peace, not war, was hovering around our
hearth-stones. Slavery as an institution, to develop
the resources of the soil, and to serve as pioneer labor
in the United States of North Ainerica, the West
Indies, Mexico, Central and South America, the
islands of the Pacific, and Africa, is yet in its pride

534 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of infancy ; it will march on slowly, yet unhesitat
ingly, into the tropics of America, of the Pacific, and
Africa, in accordance with verse 28th, first chapter
of Genesis, subduing the earth through the genius
of the white man, created in the image and after the
likeness of his Creator. In this great work there are
grades of beings below man, that have their works
assigned, to comply with the order of creation, and
with the march of developments. None are useless ;
the Indians have performed, and are performing their
tasks ; and Io ! like some inferior animals, of which
there is little account of them, they are passing off,
with their missions on earth having been performed.
Like the Indian mission, slavery will pass from the
temperate zones of the earth into the tropics, having
reduced the country to smiling habitations by clear
ing its forests and draining its swamps, from that in
cumbrance which conflicts with products for man's
enlightened reason. Its long home will be in culti
vating the low lands of the tropics, where, if Aboli
tionists should plead for and demand a truce of God's
organic law, as now, the yellow fever, with all the
ills incident to such a climate, will lay such Atheists
prostrate like a pile of ruins, and will serve to keep
in abeyance, within the temperate zones, all such
offenders of organic law. Such false pretenders and
liars, in face of reason and the light of experience,
would there, as now, in their little stealings of sombre
shades, which they take in defiance of constitutional
faith and pledges, to do their menial work, acquiesce,
when weakened by climate, in all that the organic insti
tution would be capable of imparting. Such would

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 535
be reality, sensibly felt, in such a climate, opposed to
impudence in self-pretence to God's order of nature.
The superstructure of this work is based on the
organic law of God ; and the spirit and intent of it
are made known to man by the philosophy of reason,
without which nothing is good ! We have depicted man
in his true estate as he was created in the beginning,
and feel in having done so, that we have not over
reached the design of God in his creation. To say
that God created this world without design and a
foreknowledge, would be to involve the creation in
mystery and chance, which no logical and well bal
anced mind could assent to for one moment, reason
ing from cause to effect, or from effect to cause. For
whatever trivial object of creation we behold, excites
us with wonder and astonishment, when we contem
plate its construction and adaptation to locomotion.
As a simple instance to show a manifest design of
God in his creation, we mention that of the fly, and
all other insects that can walk on ceilings. To the
unthoughtful, this inquiry has never appealed itself;
but it is none the less an object of curiosity, and of
philosophical science essentially, which has imparted
to us the reason of such insects being able to walk
thus. The pressure of the atmosphere is fourteen
pounds to the square inch on all surface matter, in
any direction ; hence, the foot of the fly being hollow
on its lower surface and extending out a proportional
distance from the leg on the upper surface, illustrates
a philosophical experiment, when the fly sets its foot
down, by forcing the air out from the hollow, while
the air above presses the foot to the ceiling ; and

536 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
therefore, the fly can walk, and for this reason other
insects like the fly can walk as the fly does. This is
trivial, but it nevertheless indicates design in the cre
ation of such. If God condescended to show his de
sign in such trivial insects, how much more he would
manifest his purposes in the ascending scale of ani
mated nature ? otherwise, he would have created us
in vain ! The order of creation marked out, and laid
down in the first chapter of Genesis, which we have
proved by the dint of reason and logical deductions,
places every particle of matter in its true relative
position, and is evidence of man, the white man, hav
ing been formed last, and made vicegerant of the
earth, as having supreme dominion over everything
that moves !
Faithfully have we endeavored, and truthfully,
and to the point beyond refutation, have we proved,
from the first chapter of Genesis, the order of crea
tion, by reason, by inductive physiology, and also, by
ethnology. In this natural history of all the inci
dents of creation, which are expressed by the Inspir
ed Moses, when he gave to man the facts of creation,
we have shown that God began with inanimate
things, and gradually ascended in His progress of
creation, though, with a special care and foresight
with reference to each thing created, producing its
kind ; and that the whole great workmanship was
completed in six consecutive days, making man last
through design. For, had he been made first, what
office could he have performed, would be the leading
inquiry made by the most casual observer, during
that period God was engaged in completing His

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 537
great work? We have seen, in this history, when
God began to create animal life in the waters, and
that in the air, and also that on the earth. In all
this He showed design and a manifest intent to make
each produce his kind, not varying in the least, in
His production thus far. That all existences of col
or, and those below these and above animals walk
ing ever on all fours, had their origins respectively
as laid down in the 24th verse of the 1st chapter of
Genesis ; and to question these facts would throw this
important part of God's workmanship out of the
order of its regular and fixed production ; and this
irregularity would manifest inconsistency in -God in
His organic law, which natural history, based on the
1st chapter of Genesis, does not prove, for inanimate
and animate life is made to produce his kind. Thus
far, God had shown His consistency in all His do
ings ; and when he had made man, He crowned His
workmanship with the last of His plastic forms !
Hence, we have read the commands of God in the
28th verse of the 1st chapter of Genesis, which are
imperative ones to man and to women, or to the 'male
and the female.' In these, there is no choice between
obedience and insubordination ! We have proved
that each thing, whether inanimate or animate, pro
duces its kind, according to the organic law; and in
the event of any deviation, it is a prodigy ; hence,
man, and the colored existences, there being four
kinds, as presently seen, did not descend from one
common parentage, but each from the' parentage
which his color represents ; therefore, in view of all
the matter before us, man, the white man was the

538 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
last created, and he is placed, as stated in the 28th
verse before mentioned, to have dominion over every
thing that moves. He rules the earth — the seeds of
the earth ; and in fact, animate and inanimate life.
Hence, the Mongolians, the Indians, the Malays or
Polynesians, and Africans, move, and he is ordered to
rule over them! Therefore, slavery is a Divine institution,
instituted in the beginning, out of matter inauimate
into animate, to fill a wise ordinance of God, in the
same manner as everything beneath man, and beneath
these existences of colors, fills the peculiar sphere al- •
lotted to its kind.
That slavery is a Divine institution, we have prov
ed beyond refutation, from the 1st chapter of Gene
sis, and if there be truth and divinity in the one, there
is in the other; and the sooner mankind acknowl
edge this fact and give quiet acquiescence to it, so
much the sooner shall wars cease, resulting from such
issues; for Divinity itself can not be conquered, and
if curtailed by the wicked and corrupt in one region
of the earth, His divine attributes will rise and shine
again, in some other division of the globe, with more
translucent splendor than before ! Such is'the life
of a Divine attribute, and such will be the life of
slavery as to the colored existences, let Hell raise her
crest ami sling her darts !
Who can question this Providence in God, and
that too, for a wise pnrpose ? In the progress we
have made in the United States, we owe a debt of
gratitude to this institution, which, no less, the Eu
ropean nations owe also ; for to advance in the arts
and sciences, we must have ease and comforts, and be

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 539
exempt from manual labor, at least, the servile part
of it ; otherwise, hard labor saps that fountain which
is constantly rising to the surface, till the innate de
sires are exhausted, which render the incumbent in- .
capable of aspiring ! And who sees not the truth of
these remarks, yes, facts that impress their weight
and importance upon every intelligent mind ? If we
did not advance mentally through the means of col
ored existences, to perform the servile labor, we
should be insensible to the design of God in His
great creation, man being created in the image and
after the likeness of his Creator. In view of slave
ry, and the justness of it being so fully proved from
the 1st chapter of Genesis, and in view of man being
created to be obedient to the natural laws of God, as
foreshadowed in this chapter, and also, in view of the
vast field of labor spread out before us in tropical
America and tropical Africa, shall we like other Cau
casian nations of the Old World, prove ourselves un
equal to the stewardship, which God, in the 28th
verse of the above chapter, decreed to us, and allow
the earth to revive with thorns, and thistles, and with
its vast wilderness waste ? in prefererice to carrying
out His most imperative commands — those which
look us bold in the face and plead their execution !
Let every American read and contemplate this verse
in connection with the others in this chapter, and
see how he can escape eternal punishment, if he acts
not up to its injunctions. Varying from it as the
natural history of this chapter indicates from the
light of reason ; and what sins, oh! our countrymen,
are we not committing? You have it, from the

'540 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
text and our elucidations, by the philosophy of rea
son, before you, and which will you choose, light or
darkness ? If your deeds be good, you will obey the
commands of God in His organic law, but if your
deeds be evil, you will persist in Abolitionism and
Emancipationism, which will, most effectually, keep
the earth an unyielding waste, especially in her trop
ics, and result in our debasement and self-destruc
tion !
That the intelligent Abolitionists know that they
are acting in opposition to the order of creation, and
also in contravention of their own best judgments,
we quote the following from the Cincinnati Daily
Enquirer of November 5th, 1862, touching a speech
of Daniel S. Dickinson. It is as follows:
"A Portrait. — Daniel S. Dickinson, one of the
great guns of Abolitionism in New York, and upon
whose efforts to defeat Seymour so much reliance is
placed, gave the following graphic and true portrait
of those with whom he is at present associated, on
an occasion and at a time when it was not necessary.
for him to lie :
" 'A more graceless set of politicians never congre
gated. They are desperate men from all parties — the
lame, the halt and the blind, gathered together ; and
what are they going to do ? Going to help freedom!
Freedom for whom ? Their every effort jeopardizes
freedom ; and if only their efforts prevail, we would
not long have a free Government. Freedom for &
few blacks. Turning aside from the great destinies
of humanity, leaving this country and the race to
whom its destinies were committed, to go off in a

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 541
crusade, jeopardizing the institutions of the country,
violating the Constitution, menacing the harmony
and integrity of every bond of Union, rather than
slavery should be extended, What do they care for
slavery ? They would seek to rivet slavery upon the
limbs of thirty millions of people, and Upon human
ity for all time to come, in order that their mad,
crude, incendiary ideas should be carried out in ref
erence to a few blacks.' "
Where is there a more correct portrait of the school
of Abolitionism than is here fully declared, and that,
too, by one who, when he made this declaration, did
not believe so fully in Abolitionism as now ? It
shows that nothing can be gairied from such a course
but despotism and slavery for the whites, instead of
the blacks. Such a declaration, from such a source,
speaks volumes, and sets aside all comments on the
Wickedness, depravity, and perversity of the Aboli*
tion character. It shows of what they are composed
• — the refuse of parties heretofore prominent; and
like desperate men in a desperate cause, it proves
that they are determined to survive the hurricane on
only part of the ship of State, letting all else that is
useful, and graceful, and progressive, founder in the
tumultuous waves, that like mountains rise, impel to
immediate destruction !
In the history of man, as in the history of nations,
each one composing a portion of the respective com
pacts, should feel, in the first walks of life, that he
has a design and a purpose on ear|h, and with this
view, bend himself to natural law, in order to fulfill
his great destiny ! We Americans have before us a

542 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
great and eventful destiny, in the endeavor to subdue
the earth, or even tropical America, which we have,
in part, described ; provided, we walk and progress
In accordance with the commands of God ! In this
dissertation, with reference to slavery being a Divine
institution, we have proved it beyond skepticism and
the research of depravity on the opposite side of this
question ; and consequently, having full faith in the
injunctions of God and the Constitution, and decisions
of the Supreme Court of the United States, we in
vite obedience to the commands of God and the Con
stitution, based on natural law, for the good of man
kind ! We are in a fearful civil commotion, and
seemingly, with the endeavor to demolish the pillars
of State ! We must pause and reason, not only in
the North, East, West, but in the South, ere reason
has forever descended from her throne, with all of
her soft and peaceful endearments ! Without reason,
there is no peace, no prosperity, no security for life
and property, and no national greatness ! Hence, let
reason descend to every American in our extended
domain, and let his actions be governed by it, or de
struction both to life and property will be our com
mon fate, and madness will rule the hour of gloomy
night. Mexico and Central America are before us, and
they plead for our action ! even their mountains and
valleys hold out their inducements and invite our in
coming ! Shall we pause to consider whether we
shall take them under our protectorate, in defiance of
the French armieji that are about to pour into fair
Mexico and subject her to French domination ? The
picture is before us, O, our countrymen ! and the fate

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 543
of Mexico will, ere long, be sealed, if she receives no
friendly aid from Americans, and thence Central
America will follow in her wake ! In this view, let
us nurture reason awhile, and see how her charms •
look in their new dressing ; for since civil commotion
was begun, she has been slumbering on her couch of
repose ! Let her ascend the throne of every Ameri
can mind, and let us, with all our manliness, bury our
isms, unite our forces both North and South, both
East and West, as one great and good people, willing
to do unto others as we would that others should do
unto us, in like times, conditions and circumstances,
and throw once and forever our mantle of protection
around Mexico and Central America, repel that for
eign invader from our American soil, establish a protec
torate over these two regions, and open them up to
commerce and navigation ! In this view, we mean
France, because Mexico has offered every honorable
inducement to settle with her, for the aggressions
and spoliations which any of her citizens may have
suffered in consequence of the civil wars in that coun
try. The same we should feel, if any other of the
European States were endeavoring to conquer Mex
ico, or any portion of America. As a nation we
respect the French ; but not when they endeavor to
make their line of policy conflict with our territorial
progress, both with reference to freedom and slavery.
This is the correct American feeling which should
have a response and a will in every heart within our
vast domain ! In assuming the protectorate of Mexico
and Central America, we should exercise the utmost
care and forecast to bar a misuse of the elective fran-

544 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
chise. Wherefore, let no one in Mexico nor Central
America vote but those descendants by common pa
rentage from the Spaniards of old Spain, with such
Caucasians as may enter those regions in what pur-
Buit soever, protecting all others in the enjoyment of
their lives, property and pursuit of happiness. Thenca
let us invite settlement, permitting slaves to be taken
from any of the slave States into these acquisitions,
and be protected by general laws as well as special,
in the Mexican States, where they may be taken 5
and from this consideration, slavery will go where it
will pay the best, letting the Mexican peones remain
peones as being the better means of preserving them
from immorality and vice, and of saving them from
too speedy a destruction ! In this manner, slavery
will regulate itself to sections and regions where it
pays, and leave those where it does not. This is the
law of trade and labor where civil enactments do not
operate to the contrary. At this conjuncture of our
national calamities, when destruction excites to won
der, and blood to weep,, let this advocacy be the policy
of reason and common sense in self preservation, and
it must meet with universal adoption among men of
sound and logical judgments. It is a bold and strik
ing policy, for such the American mind requires I
United, it can remove mountains, and subdue tropi
cal America by the means of slavery, rendering it a
smiling abode for man, in view of its altitudes, and a
reflection of gratitude to all coming ages I Upon
these vital principles of self preservation and of fu
ture progress, we conjure you, our countrymen, to
unite all your energies to combat France in her con*

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 545
quest of Mexico, and assume her protectorate, giving
yourselves and this unhappy country, for so many
years, a prospect and a guarantee, favoring and pro
tecting man here in his whole estate! These great
considerations, possessing the wealth of Golconda,
are within your reach ! Will you, our countrymen,
have them, or will you reject them? It is now for
you to decide your future progress or future fate!
Will you unite and do it, according to the organic
law in the order of creation, or will you reject this
golden opportunity of restoring peace to yourselves
and peace to these distracted countries ? We must
not forget the precepts and doctrine of our forefath
ers, who have declared that no foreign power should
interfere with the affairs of the American Continent.
Are we equal to the declaration of our forefathers,
or shall we spurn them and their great and noble
deeds ? Let us look to the foreign foe, spread out
our flag, and take in those Bister Republics in word,
and nurture among ourselves, a respectful consid
eration for all that pertains to national honor and
progress ! These are incentives worthy of man, cre
ated in the image and after the likeness of God !
Shall we not altogether pursue them to the accom
plishment of the great objects brought, in this disser
tation before us, or shall we, like Mexico, Central
and South America, with some of the European, and
most of the Asiatic, nations, relapse into barbarism,
murdering, plundering, devastating, and prostituting,
all animate gains, and animate hopes ? God forbid 1
Let us restore ourselves to reason and common sense,
by an appeal to God, our Great . Creator, to adjust

546 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
our hearts and our understandings ! Let us be ear
nest in our devotion to the order of creation, as seen
and expounded by the philosophy of reason, and to
the letter and spirit of the Constitution of the Unit
ed States of North America !
By the organization of matter from its original
state intoinanimate existence, as well as by that into
animate existence, by analysis and comparison, and
by the conventional compact based on the organic or
der of God in his creation, we have proved slavery
to be a Divine institution, not only of the Africans,
but of the Mongolians, Malays, or Polynesians, and
Indians. . This may startle some ; we expect and desire to
persuade them to reason, and to the exercise of com
mon sense, as it was displayed in the order of crea
tion, which defends, guards, and protects the position
advanced in this dissertation.
Almost daily we are asked how we know that the
origins of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African,
and Caucasian, is separate, one from the other, and
has no connection any more than the original matter,
out of which each organic form, as it now appears
to our senses and understandings, was conceived and
brought forth? one reply is, how do we know that
rye, oats, barley, wheat, corn, the fruits of the earth,
sun, moon, the planets, and stars, are different and
separate in their origins and organizations, from
original matter, though all formed out of chaos with
in the six consecutive days that gave birth to the
world ? Do not our senses teach us a proper consid
eration of the latter, and with regard to which, wc

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 54?
see no doubters; hence, on the same principle of
reasoning, who can doubt the original condition of
the former, as they are now presented to us in the
, book of nature, when we are pursuaded to turn over
its leaves. Fire burns, the rose blossoms, the young
come forth, the sun, moon, the planets, and stars, are
in motion, yet who can see that secret agency, that
causes all these effects, any more or less, than he can
see that Agency that gives rise to the different col«
ored existences, and man, yet we know, by the exer*
cise of reason, that sueh exist and have all the gen
erative organs for1 reproduction in resemblance to
themselves, severally. No one, for a moment, pre*-
tends, through a process of presumed mutations, that an
apple originated from a pear, or a cherry from a
plum, or an apricot from a peach, or squirrel from a
rabbit, or tea from coffee, or coffee from the beans
which we eat, etc., by apparent congenerics through*
out the whole volume of nature. And why not'?
Because their organic forms are distinct, and eaen
has the capacity of reproducing its kind, and an apt-
peal to our senses awards this decision. This being
the condition of this figure, as presented to the most
common understanding; physiologically and ethno-
logically, in view of the organic law then, what de
viation should we expect fronrsuch, with reference
to existences of colors and man, in their creation and
production ? If we should wander into the woody
forests, or over the verdant meadows, or over the
dry channels which have disgorged their fountains}
coming from mountains and periodical springs, or
take a geological survey of the inner depths of the

§±8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
earth, and should say, after a minute investigation,
and after we had beheld so much diversity in the or
ganic forms of matter, that all sprang froni one or
ganic form in each of the kingdoms ! what would a
Common field-hand negro, exercising no more sense
than enough to do the bidding of the whites, say as
to such a conclusion ? The most common under
standing must see the monstrocity of such a conclu
sion, and of intelligent white men arguing in favor of
the unity of existences of colors and man, in the
United States, and of putting such on an equality
with the whites politically, for no other purpose, af
ter their emancipation is effected, than to use them
as tools, as the existences of colors are used in Mexi-
ico, Central, and South America, except Brazil. This
will be the upshot of the present gigantic abolition
raid against slavery. By making emancipated slaves
citizens, and consequently voters, they would be ever
ready to play into the hands of the Abolitionists, the
balance of power in the government, which would
degenerate into a monarchy of blacks and whites, as
heterogenious as could be generated. The Agrarian
law was a humbug; Mohammedanism was a hum
bug; the pretended religion of those people who set
tled in New England near Plymouth Rock,was a hum
bug; Witchcraf'tism was a humbug; the persecution
of the Quakers and Catholics in New England was a
humbug ; Mormanism was a humbug ; Socialism was
a humbug; Millerism was a humbug; but the prince
of humbugs is Abolitionism in modern times, with
such men as Prichard, Sumner, Lovejoy, Fremont,
Cameron, Dickinson, with a whole host of greater

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 549
and less satelites, that shine in the dim and bloody
world of their own creation !
If the religion of the New Englanders had been
pure, and had it been founded on this eternal princi
ple of respecting " thy neighbor as thyself" in point
of natural organic rights, could they have persecuted-
the Quakers and Catholics who came among them?
God, in his creation, made the earth for the white
man, and all else in subordination to him ; see phy
siologically the order of creation in the first chapter
of Genesis. Therefore, those whites who believe in
Him have a right to His Inheritance, a natural right
to air, water, and the earth to sleep on, and a conven
tional right to purchase lands, founded on Organic
Law, or as it should be, for possessions. To purchase ,
in this sense, implies an original white possessor.
As based on this law, there could be no religious nor
political persecutions ; for inanimate nature does not
persecute herself; hence can animate nature consis
tently persecute herself? When man, over his fel
low man, deviates from this law, and inflicts punish
ment, banishment, imprisonment, or death, upon
those who adhere to the order of creation, and con
sequently to organic law, he denies this order, thia
law, and becomes an Atheist. For, in offending God
in spiritual matters, man is responsible to his Creator
alone, and when man assumes to pronounce the judg
ment in question, he deiSes himself, denies his God,
and becomes an Atheist, also.
This was the condition with those, first emigrants
to New England, who settled near Plymouth Rock, and
who assumed the reins of God in their punishment

§50 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of man for departures in faith from their creed. This
same Abolition, fanatical, Atheistical, unconstitution
al, creed has been handed down from father to son
m those States, embracing those susceptible of its
adoption, till the constitutional elements of the Unit
ed States are aroused from their apathy, to contem
plate means of forcing all to the letter and spirit of
the Constitutional platform, founded by our forefa
thers. In drawing this work to a close, it may profit us
to review portions of the Constitution, and our first
object is to quote Benjamin R. Curtis, of Boston,
Massachusetts, late Judge of the Supreme Court of
the United States, on Executive Power, by present
ing in the first place, the subjects that gave rise to his
article, as follows, to-wit :
EXTRACT FROM PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S PROCLAMATION OF
SEPTEMBER 22, 1862.
" That on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand
.eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves within any State,
or designated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion
against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward and forever free :
end the Executive Government of the United States, including the military
and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of
such persons, and will do no act or acts to suppress such persons, or any
of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom.
That the Executive will, on the first day of January aforesaid, by pro
clamation, designate the States, and parts of States, if any, in which the
people thereof respectively shall then be in rebellion against the United
States ; and the fact that any State, or the people thereof shall on that
day be in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States, by
members chosen thereto at elections, where a majority of the qualified
voters of such States shall have participated, shall, in the absence of Btrong
countervailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such State
and the people thereof, are not then in rebellion against the United States."
" Understand, I raise no objection against it on legal or constitutional
grounds; for, as the Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy in time

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. • 551
of war, I suppose I have a right to take any measure which may best sub
due the enemy." — President Lincoln, to the Chicago Delegation.
PROCLAMATION OF SEPTEMBER 24, 1862.
"Whereas, It has become necessary to call into service not only vol
unteers, but also a portion of the militia of the States by draft, in order to
suppress the insurrection existing in the United States, and disloyal per
sons are not adequately restrained by the ordinary processes of law from
hindering this measure, and from giving aid and comfort, in various ways,
to the insurrection.
Now. therefore, be it ordered —
1. That during the existing insurrection., and as a necessary measure for
suppressing the same, all rebels and insurgents, all aiders and abettors,
within the United States, and all persons discouraging volunteer enlist
ments, resisting militia drafts, or guilty of any disloyal practice, affording
¦aid and comfort to the rebels against the authority of the United States,
shall ba subject to martial law, and liable to trial and punishment by court
martial or military commission.
2. That the writ of habeas corpus is suspended in respect to all persons
arrested, or who are now, or hereafter during the rebellion shall be, im
prisoned in any fort, camp, arsenal, military prison, or other place of con
finement by any military authority, or by the sentence of any court mar
tial or military commission.
In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the seal
of the United States to be affixed.
Done at the city of Washington, this twenty-fourth day of Sep
tember, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and
sixty-two, and of the Independence of the United StateB the eighty-
seventh. ABRAHAM LINCOLN.
By the President : William H. Seward, Secretary of State."
ORDERS OF THE SECRETARY OF WAR, PROMULGATED SEP
TEMBER 26, 1862.
" First. There shall be a Provost Marshal General of the War Depart
ment, whose headquarters will be at Washington, and who will have the
immediate supervision, control and management of the corps.
Second. There will be appointed in each State one or more special Pro
vost Marshals, as necessity may require, who will report and receive in
structions and orders from the Provost Marshal General of the War
Department Third. It will be the duty of the special Provost Marshal to arrest all
deserters, whether Regulars, Volunteers, or Militia, and send them to the
nearest military commander or military post, where they can be cared for
and sent to their respective regiments ; to arrest upon the warrant of the

552 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Judge Advocate, all disloyal persons subject to arrest under the orders of
the War Department; to inquire into and report treasonable practices,
seize stolen or embezzled property of the Government, detect spies of the
enemy, and perform such other duties as may be enjoined upon them by
the War Department, and report all their proceedings promptly to the
Provost Marshal General.
Fourth. To enable special Provost Marshals to discharge their dutieB
efficiently, they are authorized to call on any available military force
within their respective districts, or else to employ the assistance of citizens,
oonstables, sheriffs, or police officers, as far as may be necessary under
such regulations as may be prescribed by the Provost Marshal General of
the War Department, with the approval of the Secretary of War.
Fifth. Necessary expenses incurred in this service will be paid in dupli
cate bills, certified by the special Provost Marshal, stating time and nature
of service, after examination and approval by the Provost Marshal Gen
eral. Sixth. The compensation of special Provost Marshals shall be  dol
lars per month, and actual traveling expenses, and postage will be refunded
on bills certified under oath, and approved by the Provost Marshal Gen
eral. Seventh. All appointments in this service will be subject to be revoked
at the pleasure of the Secretary of War.
Eighth. All orders heretofore issued by the War Department, con ferring
authority upon other officers to act as Provost Marshals, except those who
receive special commissions from the War Department, are hereby re
voked. By order of the Secretary of War. L. THOMAS, Adjutant General."

EXECUTIVE POWER.
" No citizen can be insensible to the vast importance of the late proclama
tions and orders of the President of the United States. Great differences
of opinion already exist concerning them. But whatever those differences
of opinion may be, upon one point all must' agree. They are assertions of
transcendant executive power.
There is nothing in the character or conduct of the Chief Magistrate-
there is nothing in his present position in 'connection with these proclama
tions, and there is nothing in the state of the country which should prevent
a candid and dispassionate discussion, either of their practical tendencies
or of the source of power' from whence they are supposed to spring.
The President, on all occasions, has manifested the strongest desire to
act cautiously, wisely, and for the best interests of the country. What
is commonly called his proclamation of emancipation is, from itB terms

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 553
and from the nature of the case, only a declaration of what, at its date, he
believed might prove expedient, within yet undefined territorial limits,
three months hence, thirty days after the next meeting of Congress, and
within territory not at present subject even to our military control. Of
course, such an executive declaration as to his future intentions must be
understood by the people to be liable to be modified by events, as well as
subject to such changes of views respecting the extent of his own powers,
as a more mature, and possibly a more enlightened consideration, may
produce. In April, 1861, the President issued his proclamation, declaring that he
would treat as pirates all persons who should cruise under the authority
of the so-called Confederate States, against the commerce of the United
States. But subsequent events induced him, with general acquiescence, to ex
change them as prisoners of war. Not from any fickleness of purpose, but
because the interests of the country imperatively demanded this depart
ure from his proposed course of action.
In like manner it is not to be doubted by any one who esteems the
President honestly desiroos to do his duty to the country, under the best
lights possible, that when the time for his action on his recent proclama
tions and orders shall arrive, it will be in conformity with his own wishes
that he should have those lights which are best elicited in this country by
temperate and well considered public discussion ; discussion not only of
the practical consequences of the proposed measures, but of his own con
stitutional power to decree and execute them.
The Constitution haB made it incumbent on the President to recommend
to Congress such measures as he shall deem necessary and expedient.
Although Congress will have been in session nearly thirty days before any
executive action is proposed to be taken on this subject of emancipation,
it can hardly be supposed that this proclamation was intended to be a re
commendation to them. Still, in what the President may perhaps regard
as having some flavor of the spirit of the Constitution, he makes known
to the people of the United States his proposed future executive action;
certainly not expecting or desiring that they should be indifferent to such
a momentous proposal, or Bhould fail to exercise their best judgments, and
afford their best counsels upon what so deeply concerns themselves.
Our public affairs are in a condition to render unanimity, not only in
the public councils of the nation, but among the people themselves, of the
firBt importance ; but the President must have been aware, when he issued
these proclamations, that nothing approaching toward unanimity upon
their subjects could be attained among the people save through their pub
lic discussion. And as his desire to<aet in accordance with the wisest and
best settled and most energetic popular sentiment cannot be doubted, we
may justly believe that executive action has been postponed, among other
reasons, for the very purpose ef allowing time for such discussion.

554 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
And, in referenco to the last proclamation, and the orders of the Secre
tary of War, intended to carry it into practical effect, though their opera
tion is immediate, so far as their express declarations can make them so,
they have not yet been practically applied to such an extent, or in such a
way, as not to allow it to be supposed that the grounds upon which they
rest are open for examination.
However this may be, these are subjects in which the people have vast
concern. It is their right, it is their duty to themselves and to their pos
terity, to examine and to consider and to decide upon them ; and no citi
zen is faithful to his great trust if he fail to do so, according to the best
lights he has, or can obtain. And if, finally, such examination and con
sideration shall end in diversity of opinion, it must be accepted as justly
attributable to the questions themselves, or to the men who have made
them. It has been attempted by some partisan journals to raise the cry of ' dis
loyalty ' against any one who should question these executive acts.
But the people of the United States know that loyalty is not subservi
ency to a man, or to a party, or to the opinions of newspapers ; but that
it io an honest and wise devotion to the safety and welfare of our coun
try, and to the great principles which our Constitution of government
embodies, by which alone that safety and welfare can be secured. And,
when those principles are put in jeopardy, every true loyal man must in
terpose, according to his ability, or be an unfaithful citizen.
This is not a Government of men. lt is a Government of laws. And
the laws are required by the people to be in conformity with their will,
declared by the Constitution. Our loyalty is due to that will. Our obedi
ence is due to those laws ; and he who would induce submission to other
laws, springing from sources of power not originating in the people, but
in casual events, and in the mere will of the occupants of places of power,
does not exhort us to loyalty, but to a desertion of our trust.
That they, whose principles he questions, have the conduct of public
affairs ; that the times are most critical ; that public unanimity is highly
necessary ; while these facts afford sufficient reasons to restrain all oppo
sition upon any personal or party grounds, they can afford no good reason
— hardly a plausible apology — for failure to oppose usurpation of power,
which, if acquiesced in and established, must be fatal to a free Govern
ment. The war in which we are engaged is a just and necessary war. It must
be prosecuted with the whole force of thiB Government till .the military
power of the South ia broken, and they submit themselves to their duty to
obey, and our right to have obeyed, the Constitution of the United States,
as ' the supreme law of the land.' But with what sense of right can we
subdue them by arms to obey the Constitution as the supreme law of their
part of the land if we have ceased to obey it, or failed to preserve it, as
the supreme law of our part of the land?

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 555
. I am a member of no political party. Duties, inconsistent, in my opin-
ion, with the preservation of any attachments to political party, caused
me to withdraw from all such connections many years ago, and they have
never been ressmed. I have no occasion to listen to the exhortations, now
so frequent, to divest myselt of party ties, and disregard party objects, and
act for my country. I have nothing but^my country for which to act, in
any public affair ; and solely because I have that yet remaining, and know
not but it may be possible, from my studies and reflections, to say some
thing to my countrymen which may aid them to form right conclusions in
these dark and dangerous times, I now reluctantly address them.
I do not propose to discuss the question whether the first of these pro
clamations of the President, if definitely adopted, can have any practical
effect on the unhappy race of persons to whom it refers ; nor what its
practical consequences would be upon them and upon the white popula
tion of the United States if it should take effect ; nor through what scenes
of bloodshed, and worse than bloodshed, it may be, we should advance to
those final conditions ; nor even the lawfulness, in any Christian or civil
ised sense, of the 'use of such means to attain any end.
If the entire social condition of nine millions of people has, in the provi
dence of God, been allowedto depend upon the executive decrees of one
man, it will be the most stupendous fact which thehistory of the race has
exhibited. But, for myself, I do not yet perceive that this vast responsi
bility is placed upon the President of the United States. I do not yet see
that it depends upon his executive decree whether a servile war shall be
invoked to help twenty millions of the white race to assert the rightful
authority of the Constitution and laws of their country over those who
refuse to obey them. But I do see that this proclamation asserts the power
ef the Executive to make such a decree.
I do not yet perceive how it is that my neighbors and myself, residing
remote from armies and their operations, and where all the laws of the
land may be enforced by constitutional means, should be subjected to the
possibility of military arrest and imprisonment, and trial before a military
commission, and punishment at its discretion for offences unknown to the
law ; a possibility to be converted into a fact at the mere will of the Presi
dent, or of some subordinate officer, clothed by him with this power. But
I do perceive that this executive power is asserted.
I am quite aware that, in times of great public danger, unexpected per
ils, which the legislative power has failed to provide against, may impera
tively demand instant and vigorous executive action, passing beyond the
limits of the law ; and that, when the Executive has assumed the high
responsibility of such a necessary exercise of mere power, he may justly
look for indemnity to that department of the Government which alone has
the rightful authority to grant it ; an indemnity which should be always
sought and accorded upon the clearest admission of legal wror.g, finding

556 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
its excuse in the exceptional case which made that wrong absolutely neces-
Bary for the public safety.
Bur I find no resemblance between such exceptional cases and the sub
stance of these proclamations and these orders They do not relate to
exceptional eases — they establish a system. They do not relate to some
instant emergency — they cover an indefinite future. They do not seek for
excuses — they assert powers and rights. They are general rules of action,
applicable to the entire country, and to every person in it ; or to great
tracts of country and to the social condition of their people; and they are
to be applied whenever and wherever and to whomsoever the President,
or any subordinate officer whom he may employ, may choose to apply '
them. Certainly these things are worthy of the most deliberate and searching
examination. Let us. then, analyze these proclamations and orders of the President;
let us comprehend the nature and extent of the powers they assume.
Above all, let us examine that portentous cloud of the military power of
the President, which is supposed to have overcome us and the civil liber
ties of the country, pursuant to the will of the people, ordained in the
Constitution because we are in a state of war.
And first, let us understand the nature and operation of the proclamation
of emancipation, as it is termed; then let us see the character and scope
of the other proclamation, and the orders of the Secretary of War, designed
to give it practical effect, and having done so, let us examine the asserted
source of these powers.
The proclamation of emancipation, if taken to mean what in terms it
asserts, is an executive decree, that on the first day of January next, all
persons held as slaves, within such States or parts of States as shall then
be designated, shall cease to be lawfully held to service, and may by then-
own efforts and with the aid of the military power of the United States,
vindicate their lawful right to their personal freedom.
The persons who are the subjects of this proclamation are held to ser
vice by the laws of the respective'StateB in which they reside, enacted by
State authority, as clear and unquestionable, under our system of Govern
ment, as any law passed by any State on any subject.
This proclamation, then, by an executive decree, proposes to repeal and
annul valid State laws which regulate the domestic relations of their peo
ple. Such is the mode of operation of the decree.
The next observable characteristic is, that this executive decree holds
out this proposed repeal of State laws as a threatened penalty for the con
tinuance of a governing majority of the people of each State, or part of a
State, in rebellion against the United States. So that the President hereby
assumes to himself the power to denounce it as a punishment against the
entire people of a State, that the valid laws of that State, which regulate
the domestic condition of its inhabitants. Bhall become null and void, at a

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 557
certain future date, by reason of the criminal conduct of a governing ma
jority of its people.
The penalty, however, it should be observed, is not to be inflicted on
those persons who have been guilty of treason. The freedom of then-
slaves was already provided for by the act of Congress, recited in a subse
quent part of the proclamation. It is not, therefore, as a punishment of
guilty persons that the Commander-in-Chief decrees the freedom of Blaves;
It is upon the slaves of loyal persons, or of those who from their tender
years or other disability, cannot be either disloyal or otherwise, that the
proclamation is to operate, if at all ; and it is to operate to set them free,
in sorte of the valid laws of their States, because a majority of the legal
voters do not send Representatives to Congress.
Now, it. is easy to understand how persons held to service under the laws
of these States, and how the army and navy under the orders of the Presi
dent, may overturn these valid laws of the States, just as it is easy to
imagine that any law may be violated by physical force. But I do not
understand it to be the purpose of the President to incite a part of the in
habitants of the United States I o rise in insurrection against valid laws;
but that, by virtue of some power which he possesses, he proposes to an
nul those laws, so that they are no longer to have any operation.
The second proclamation and the orders of the Secretary of War, which
follow it, place every citizen of the United States under tha direct military
command and control of the President, They declare and define new
offences, not known to any law of the United States. They subject all
citizens to be imprisoned upon a military order, at the pleasure of the
President, when, where, and so long as he, or whoever else is acting for
him, may choose. They hold the citizen to trial before a military commis
sion appointed by the President, or his representative, for snch acts or
omissions as the President may think proper to decree to be offences; and
they subject him to such punishment as such military commission may be
pleased to inflict. They create new offices, in such number, and whose
occupants are to receive such compensation as the President may direct;
and the holders of these offices, scattered through the States, but with one
chief inquisitor at Washington, are to inspect and report upon the loyalty
of the citizens, with a view to the above described proceedings against
them when deemed suitable for the central authority.
Such is a plain and actual statement of the nature and extent of the
powers asserted in these executive proclamations.
What is the source of these vast powers ? Have they any limit ? Are
they derived from, or are they utterly inconsistent with, the Constitution
of the United States ?
The only supposed source or measure of these vaBt powers appears to
have been designated by the President, in his reply to the address of the
Chicago clergymen, in the following words : ' Understand, I raise no ob
jection against it on legal or Constitutional grounds ; for, as Commander-

558 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
in-Chief of the Army and Navy, in time of war, I suppose I have a rigk
to take any measure which may best subdue the enemy.' This is a cleai
and frank declaration of the President respecting the origin and extent of
the power he supposes himself to possess : and, so far as I know, no source
of these powers other than the authority of Commander in-chief, in time
of war, has ever been suggested.
There has been much discussion concerning the question whether the
power to suspend the ' privilege of the writ of habeas corpus ' is conferred
by the Constitution on Congress or on the President. The only judicial
decisions which have been made upon this question have been adverse to
the power of the President. Still, very able lawyers have endeavored to
maintain — perhaps to the satisfaction of others have maintained — that the
power to deprive » particular person of ' the privilege of the writ' is an
executive power. For, while it has been generally, andj so far as I know,
universally admitted, that Congress alone can suspend a law, or render it
Inoperative, and consequently, that Congress alone can prohibit the courts
from issuing the writ, yet that the executive might, in particular cases, sus
pend or deny the privilege Which the Writ was designed to secure. I am
not aware that any one has attempted to show that under this grant of
power to suspend the ' privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,' the Presi
dent may annul the laws of States, create new offences, unknown to the
laws of the United States, erect military commissions to t»y and punish
them, and then, by a sweeping decree, suspend the writ of habeas corpus
as to all persons who shall be-' arrested by any military authority.' I think
he would make a more bold than wise experiment on the credulity of the
people who should attempt to convince them that thiB power is to be found
iu tho habeas , corpus clause of the Constitution. No such attempt has been,
and I think no such attempt will be made. And, therefore, I repeat, that
no other source of this power has ever been suggested, save that described
by the President himself, as belonging to him as the Commander-in-Chief.
It must be obvious to the meanest capacity that if the President of the
United States has an implied Constitutional right, as Commander-in-chief
of the Army and Navy, in time of war, to disregard any one positive pro
hibition of the Constitution, or to exercise any one power not delegated to
the United States by the Constitution, because, in his judgment, he may
thereby '.best subdue the enemy,' he has the same right, for the same rea
son, to disregard each and every provision of the Constitution, and to exer
cise all power neodtul, in his opinion, to enable him ' best to subdue the
enemy.' It has never been doubted that the power to abolish slavery within the
States was not delegated to tho United States by tho Constitution, but was
reserved to the States. If the President, as Commander-in-chief of the
Army and Nnvy in time of war, may, by an executive decree, exercise this
power to abolish slavery in the States, which power was reserved to the
Slates, because he is of opinion that he may thus ' best BObdae- the enemy,'.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 559
what other power, reserved to the States or to the people, may not be exer-
cised by the, President, for the same reason, that he is of opinion he may
thus * best subdue the enemy ? ' And if so, what distinction can be made
between powers not delegated to the United States at all, and powers
which, though thus delegated, are conferred by the Constitution upon some
department of the Government other than the executive f
Indeed the proclamation of September 24, 1862, followed by the orders
of the War Department, intended to carry it into practical effect, are mani
fest assumptions by the President of powers delegated to the Congress and
to the judicial department of the Government. It is a clear and undoubted
prerogative of Congress alone to define all offences, and to affix to each
some appropriate and not cruel or unusual punishment But this procla
mation and these orders create new offences, not known to any law of the
United States. ' Discouraging enlistments ' and ' any disloyal practice,'
are not offences known to any law of the United States. At the same time
they may include, among many other things, acts which are offences
against the laws of the United States, and, among others, treason. Under
the Constitution and laws of the United States, except in cases arising, in
the land and naval forces, every person charged with an offence is ex
pressly required to be proceeded against, and tried by the judiciary of the
United States and a jury of his peers ; and he is required by the Constitu
tion to be punished in conformity with some act of Congress applicable to
the offence proved, enacted before its commission. But this proclamation
and these orders remove the accused from the jurisdiotion.of the judiciary ;
they substitute a report, made by some Deputy Provost Marshal, for the
presentment of a grand jury ; they put a military commission in place of a
judicial court and jury required by the Constitution ; and they apply the
discretion of the commission and the President, fixing the degree and kind
of punishment, instead of the law of Congress fixing the penalty of the
offence. It no longer remains to be suggested, that if the ground of action an
nounced by the President be tenable, he may, as Commander-in chief of
the Army and Navy, use powers not delegated to theiUnited States by the
Constitution ; or may use powers by the Constitution exclusively delegated
to the legislative and the judicial departments of the Government. These
things have been already done, so far as the proclamation and orders of
the President can effect them.
It is obvious that, if no private citizen is protected in his liberty by the
safeguards thrown around him by the express provisions of the Constitu
tion, but each and all of those safeguards may be disregarded, to subject
him to military arrest upon the report of some Deputy Provost Marshal.
and imprisonment -at the pleasure of the President, and trial before a mili
tary commission and punishment at its discretion, because the President in
of opinion that such proceedings ' best may subdue the enemy,' then all
members of either house of Congress and every judicial officer is liable to

560 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
be proceeded against as a ' disloyal person,' by the same means and in the
same way. So that, under thts assumption concerning the implied powers
of the President as Commander-in-chief in time of war, if the President
shall be of opinion that the arrest and incarceration, and trial before a mili
tary commission of a judge of the United States, for some judicial decision,
or of one or more members of either House of Congress for words Bpoken
in debate, ' is a measure which may best subdue the enemy,' there is then
conferred on him by the Constitution the rightful power so to proceed
against such judicial or legislative officer.
This power is certainly not found in any express grant of power made
by the Constitution to the President, nor even in any delegation of power
made by the Constitution of the United States to any department of the
Government. It is claimed to be found solely in the fact that he is the
Commander-in-chief of its army and navy, charged with the duty of sub
duing the enemy. And to this end, as he understands it, he is charged
with the duty of using, not only those great and ample powers which the
Constitution and laws, and the self-devotion of the people in executing
them, have placed in his hands, but charged with the duty of using pow
ers which the people have reserved to the States, or to themselves ; and is
permitted to break down those great Constitutional safeguards of the par
tition of governmental powers, and the immunity of the citizen from mere
executive control, which are at once both the end and the means of free
government. The necessary result of this interpretation of the Constitution is, that, in
time of war, the President has any and all power which he may deem it
necessary to exercise to subdue the enemy; and that every private and
personal right of individual security against mere executive control, and
every right reserved to the States or the people, rests merely upon Execu
tive discretion.
But the military power of the President is derived solely from the Con
stitution, and it is as sufficiently defined there as his purely civil power.
These are its words : ' The President shall be the Commander-in-chief of
the Army and Navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several
States, when called into the actual service of the United States.'
This is hi» military power. He is the General-in-chief, and as such, in
prosecuting war, may do what Generals in the field are allowed to do,
within the sphere of their actual operations in subordination to the laws
of their country, from which alone they derive their authority.
When the Constitution says that the President shall be the Commander-
in-chief of the Army and Navy of the Uuited States, and of the militia of
the several States, when called into the actual service of the United States,
does it mean that he shall possess military power and command over all
citizens of the United States ? that, by military edicts, he may control all
citizens as if enlisted in the army, or navy, or in the militia called into the
actual service of the United States ? Does it mean that he may make him-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 561
self a legislator, and enact penal laws governing the citizens of the United
States, and erect tribunals, and create offices to enforoe his penal edicts
upon citizens f Does it mean that he may, by a prospective executive
decree, repeal and annul the lawB of the several States, which respect
subjects reserved by the Constitution for the exclusive action of the States
and the people ? The President is the Commander-in-chief, ,of the Army
and Navy, not only by force of the Constitution, but under and subject to
the Constitution, and to every restriction therein contained, and to every
law enacted by its authority, as completely and clearly as the private dn
his ranks.
He is General-in-Chief ; but can a General-in-chief disobey any law of
his own country ? When he can, he superadds to his rights as commander
the powers of a usurper ; and that is military despotism. In this noise of
arms have we become deaf to the warning voices of our fathers, to take
care that the military shall always be subservient to the civil powers 7
Instead of listening to these voices, some persons now seem to think that
it is enough to silence objection, to say, true enough, there is no civil right
to do this or that, but it is a military act. They seem to have forgotten
that every military act is to be tested by the Constitution and laws of the
country under whose authority it is done. And that under the Constitu
tion and laws of the United States, no more than under the Government
of Great Britain, or under any free or any settled Government, the mere
authority to command an army is not an authority to disobey the laws of
the country.
The framers of the Constitution thought it wise that the powers of the
Commander-in-chief of the military forces of the United States should be
placed in the hands of the chief civil magistrate. But the powers of the
Commander-in-chief are in no degree enhanced or varied by being con
ferred upon the same officer who has important civil functions. If the
Constitution had provided that a Commander-in-ehief should be appointed
by Congress, his powers would have been the same as the military powers
of the President now are. And what would be thought by the American
people of an attempt by a General-in-chief to legislate by his decrees for
the people and the State ?
Besides, all the powers of the President are executive merely. He can
not make a law. He cannot repeal one. He can only execute the laws. He
can neither make, nor suspend, nor alter them. He cannot even make an
article of war. He may govern the army, either by general or special
orders, but only in subordination to the Constitution and laws of the United
States, and the articles of war enacted by the legislative power.
The time has certainly come when the people of the United States must
understand, and must apply those great rules of civil liberty which have
been arrived at by the self-devoted efforts of thought and action of their
ancestors, during seven hundred years of struggle against arbitrary power.
If they fail toimderstand and apply them, if they fail to hold every branch.
36

562 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of their Government steadily to them, who can imagine what is to come
out of this great and desperate struggle ? The military power ef eleven of
these States being destroyed— what then ? What is to be their condition 1
What is to be our condition ?
Are the great principles of free Government to be used and consumed
as means of war? Are we not wise enough and strong enough to carry
on this war to a successful- military end without submitting to the loss of
any one great principle of liberty f We are strong enough. We are wise
enough, if the people and their servants will but understand and observe
the just limits of military power.
What, then, are those limits ? They are these .- There is military law ;
there is martial law. Military law is that system of .laws enacted by the
legislative power for the government of the army and navy of the United
States, and of the militia, when called into the actual service of the United
States. It has no control whatever over any person or any property of
any citizen. It could not even apply to the teamsters of an army, save by
force of the express provisions of the laws of Congress, making 6uch per
sons amenable thereto. The persons and the property of private citizens
of the United States are as absolutely exempted from the control of mili
tary law as they are exempted from the control of the laws of Great
Britain. But there is also martial law. What is this ? It is the will of a military
commander, operating^ without any restraint, save his judgment, upon the
lives, upon the property, upon the entire social and individual condition
of all over whom the law extends. But, under the Constitution of the
United States, over whom does such law extend?
Will any one be bold enough to say, in view of the history of our ances
tors and ourselves, that the President of the United States can extend such
law as that over the entire country, or over any defined geographical part
thereof, save in connection with some particular military operations which
he is carrying on there ? Since Charles I. lost his head, there has been
no king in England who could make* such law in that realm. And where
is there to be found, in our history, or our Constitution, either State or
national, any wan-ant for Baying, that a President of the United States has
been empowered by the Constitution to extend martial law over the whole
country, and to subject thereby to his military power every right of every
citizen ? He has no such authority.
In time of war, a military commander, whether he be the Commander-
in-chief or one of his subordinates, must possess and exercise powers both
over the persons and the property of citizens which do not exist in time
of peace. But he possesses and exercises such powers not in spite of the
Constitution and laws of the United States, or in derogation from their
authority, but in virtue thereof and in strict subordination thereto. The
General who moves his army over private property in the course of his
operations in the .field, or who impresses into the public service means of

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 563
transportation or subsistence, to enable him to act against the enemy, or
who seizes persons within his lines as spies, or destroys supplies in imme
diate danger of falling into the hands of the enemy, uses authority un
known to the Constitution and laws of the United States in time of peace,
but not unknown to that Constitution and those laws in .time of war.
The power to declare war includes the power to use the customary and
necessary means effectually to carry it on. As Congress may institute a
state of war, it may legislate into existence and place under executive con
trol the meansfor its prosecution. And, in time 'of war, without any spe
cial legislation, not the Commander-in-chief only, but every commander
of an expedition, or of a military post, is lawfully empowered by the Con
stitution and laws of the United StateB to do whatever is necessary and is
sanctioned by the laws of war, to accomplish the lawful objects of his
command. But it is obvious that this implied authority must find early
limits somewhere. If it were admitted that a commanding General in the
field might do whatever in his discretion might be necessary to subdue the
enemy, he could levy contributions to pay his soldiers ; he eould force
conscripts into his service ; he could drive out of the entire country all
persons not desirous to aid him — in short, he would be the absolute mas
ter of the country for the time being.
No one has ever supposed — no one will now undertake to maintain —
that the Commander-in chief, in time of war, has any such lawful author-
Sty as this. What, then, is his authority over the persons and property of
citizens ? I answer that, over all persons enlisted in his forces he has
military power and command ; that over all persons and property within
the sphere of his actual operations in the field, he may lawfully exercise
such restraint and control as the successful prosecution of his particular
military enterprise may, in his honest judgment, absolutely require ; and
upon such persons as have committed offences against any article of war,
he may, through appropriate military tribunals, inflict the punishment pre
scribed by law. And there his lawful authority ends.
The military power over citizens and their property is a power to act,
not a power to prescribe rules for future action. It springs from present
pressing emergencies, and is limited by them. It cannot assume the func
tions of the statesman or legislator, and make provision for future or dis
tant arrangements by which persons or property may be made subservient
to military uses. It is the physical force of an army in the field, and may
control whatever is so near as to be actually reached by that force, in
order to remove obstructions to its exercise.
But when the military commander controls the persons or property of
citizens who are beyond the sphere of his actual operations in the field,
when he makes laws to govern their conduct, he becomes a legislator.
Those laws maybe made actually operative ; obedience to them may be
enforced by military power; their purpose and effect maybe solely to
recruit or support his armies, or to weaken the power of the enemy with

564 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
whom he is contending. But he is a legislator still, and whether his edicts
are clothed in the form of proclamations or of military orders, by what
ever name they may be called, they are laws. If he have the legislative
power conferred on him by the people, it is well. If not, he usurps it.
He has no more lawful authority to hold all the citizens of the entire
country, outside of the sphere of his actual operations in the field, and
amenable to his military edicts, than he has to hold all the property of the
country subject to his military requisitions. He is not the military com
mander of the citizens of the United States, but of itB soldiers.
Apply these principles to the proclamations and orders of the President.
They are not designed to meet an existing emergency in some particular
military operation in the field ; they prescribe future rules of action touch
ing the persons and property of citizens. They are to take effect, not
merely within the scope of military operations in the field, or in their
neighborhood, but throughout the entire country, or great portions thereof.
Their subject matter is not military offences, or military relations, but civil
offences and domestic relations ; the relation of master and servant ; the
offences of ' disloyalty or treasonable practices.' Their purpose is not to
meet some existing and instant military emergency, but to provide for dis
tant events, which may or may not occur ; and whose connections, if they
should coincide with any particular military operations are indirect, re
mote, casual and possible merely.
Jt is manifest that in proclaiming these edicts, the President is not act
ing under the authority of military law ; first, because military law extends
only over the persons actually enlisted in the military service , and second)
because these persons are governed by laws enacted by the legislative
power. It- is equally manifest that he is not acting under that implied
authority which grows out of particular actual military operations ; for
these executive decrees do not spring from the special emergencies of any
particular military operations, and are not limited to any field in which
any such operations are carried on.
Whence, then, do these edicts spring ? They spring from the assumed
power to extend martial. law over the whole territory of the United States ;
a power, for the exercise of which by the President, there is no warrant
whatever in the Constitution, a power which no free people could confer
upon an executive officer, and remain a free people. For it would make
him the absolute master of their lives, their liberties, and their property,
with power to delegate his mastership to such satraps as he might select,
or as might be imposed on his credulity or his fears. Amid the great dan
gers which encompass ns, in our struggles to encounter them, in our natu
ral eagerness to lay hold of efficient means to accomplish our vast labors,
let ub beware how we borrow weapons from the armory of arbitrary power.
They cannot be wielded by the hands of a free people. Their blows will
finally fall upon themselves.
Distracted councils, divided strength, are the very earliest effects of an

ACQUISITION OE TERRITORY. 565
attempt to use them. What lies beyond, no patriot is now willing to attempt
to look upon.
A leading and influential newspaper, while expressing entire devotion
to the President, and approbation of his proclamation of emancipation,
says.- ' The Democrats talk about unconstitutional acts. Nobody pretends
that this act is constitutional, and nobody cares whether it is or not.'
I think too well of the President to believe he has done an act involving
the lives and fortunes of millions of human beings, and the entire social
condition of a great people, without caring whether it is conformable to
that Constitution which he has many times sworn to support.
Among all the causes of alarm which now distress the public mind,
there are few more terrible to reflecting men than the tendency to lawless
ness which is manifesting itself in so many directions. No stronger evi
dence of this could be afforded than the open declaration of a respectable
and widely circulated journal, that ' nobody cares whether a great public
act of the President of the United States is in conformity with, or is sub
versive of the supreme law of the land — the only basis upon which the
Government rests ; that our public affairs have become so desperate, and
our ability to retrieve them by the use of honest means is so distrusted,
and our willingness to use other means so undaunted, that our great pub
lic servants may themselves break the fundamental laws of the country,
and become usurpers of vast powers not entrusted to them, in violation of
their solemn oath of office, and ' nobody cares.'
It is not believed that this is just to the people of the United States.
They do care, and the President cares, that he and all other public ser
vants should obey the Constitution. Partisan journals, their own honest
and proper desire to support the President: — on whose wisdom and firmness
they rely to relieve their country from itS evils and dangers — and the diffi
culties which the mass of the people encounter in forming opinions on
questions of constitutional law, may prevent them, for a limited time, from
arriving at a just judgment of such questions, or of the vast practical
effects dependent on them.
But the people of the United States do not expect national concord to
spring from usurpations of power ; or national security from the violations
of those great principles of public liberty, which are the only possible foun
dation, in this country, of private safety and public order. Their instincts
demand a purer and more comprehensive statesmanship than that which
seizes upon unlawful expedients, because they may possibly avert for the
moment some threatening danger at the expense of the violation of great
principles of free government, or of the destruction of some necessary
safeguard of individual security.
It is a subject of discussion in the publio journals whether it is the inten
tion of the Executive to use the powers asserted in the last proclamation
and in the orders of the Secretary of War to suppress free discussion of
political subjects. I have confidence in the purity and the patriotism both

566 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
of the President and of the Secretary of War. I fear no such present ap
plications of this proclamation and these orders by them. But the execu
tion of such powers must be entrusted to subordinate agents, and it is of
the very essence of arbitrary power that it should be in hands which can
act promptly and efficiently, and unchecked by form. These great powers
must be confided to persons actuated by party, or local, or personal feel
ings and prejudices ; or, what would often prove as ruinous to the citizen,
actuated by a desire to commend their vigilance to their employers, and
by a blundering and stupid zeal in their service.
But it is not this or that particular application of power which is to be
considered. It is the existence of the power itself, and the uses of which
it is susceptible, while following out the principle on which it has been
assumed. The uses of power, even in despotic monarchies, are more or less con
trolled by usages and customs, or in other words, by public opinion. In
good hands, and in favorable times, despotic power is not commonly
allowed to be felt to be oppressive ; and, always, the forms of a free Gov
ernment, which has once existed, so far as is practicable, are carefully and
speciously preserved. But a wise people does not trust its condition and
rights to the happy accident of favorable times or good hands. It is jeal
ous of power. It knows that of all earthly things it is that thing most
likely to be abused ; and when it affects a nation most destructive by its
abuse, they will rouse themselves to consider what is the power claimed ;
what is its origin ; what is its extent ; what uses may be made of it in dan
gerous times, and by men likely to be produced.in such times ; and while
they will trust their public servants, and will pour out their dearest blood
like water to sustain them in their honest measures for their country's sal
vation, they will demand of those servants obedience to their will, aB ex
pressed in the fundamental laws of the Government, to the end that there
shall not be adduced to all the sufferings and losses they have uncom
plainingly borne, that most irreparable of all earthly losses — the ruin of the
principles of their free Government.
What, then, is to be done ? Are we to cease our utmost efforts to save
our country, because its Chief Magistrate seems to have fallen, for the
time being, into what we believe would be fatal errors if persisted in by
him and acquiesced in by ourselves ? Certainly not. Let the people but
be right, and no President can long be wrong ; nor can he effect any fatal
mischief if he should be.
The sober second thought of the people has yet a controlling power. Let
thiB gigantic shadow, which has been evoked out of the powers of Com
mander-in-chief, once be placed before the people, so that they can see
clearly its proportions and its mein, and it will dissolve and disappear like
the morning cloud before the rising sun.
The people yet can and will take care by legitimate means, without dis
turbing any principle of the Constitution, or violating any law, or relaxing

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 567
any of their utmost efforts for their country's salvation, that their will, em
bodied in the Constitution, shall be obeyed. If it needs amendment, they
will amend it themselves. They will suffer nothing to be added to it, or
taken from it, by any other power than their own. If they should, neither
the Government itself, nor any right under, it, will any longer be theirs."
The Constitutional doctrine in this article, out-spoken as it is, at this
conjuncture of our national affairs, is a landmark for the anchorage of the
Ship of State, ere she founders on her perilous and unknown voyage of
discovery for new lights. We had hoped that common sense was the
birthright inheritance of every'American, of which he might boast, and
that each one had an honest and common understanding. In review of
past events as concern a great people, when we take into consideration
the Abolition party affiliated with the Republican' party, and the latter
with the former, for the purpose of nominating a man as candidate for the
Presidentage, and electing him on the Chicago Platform, the main features
of which are in opposition to the Constitution, in spirit and letter, we feel
pained that men can become so recreant to the sacred trust of their ances
tors. The Constitution of the United States is a whole instrument for
government accepted by all the States, not fragmental parts for parties, in
after times, to select what pleases them and reject the balance. In order
to arrive at just conclusions with reference to the influence of party poli
tics to have brought about our present troubles, we will take a philosophi
cal constitutional view of the Repnblican Platform, which was formed and
adopted during the period the Republican Convention were in session,
May 16, 1860, as to be their basis of action in the administration of the
Government of the United States, when that party came into power.
It is as follows, to-wit ;
" Resolved, That we, the delegated representatives of the Republican
electors of the United States, in Convention assembled, in discharge of the
duty we owe to our constituents and our country, unite in the following
declarations :
1. That the history of the nation during the last four years has fully es
tablished the propriety and necessity of the organization and perpetuation
of the Republican party^and that the causes which called it into exist
ence are permanent in their nature, and now more than ever before, de
mand its peaceful and constitutional triumph.
2. That the maintenance of the principles promulgated in the Declara
tion of Independence and embodied in the Federal Constitution : that all
men axe created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain
inalienable rights ; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of
happiness ; that to secure these rights governments are instituted among
men, denving their just powers from the consent of the governed, is essen
tial to the preservation of our Republican institutions ; and that the Fed
eral Constitution, the rights of the States, and the Union of tho States
must and shall be preserved.

568 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
3. That to the union of the States this nation owes its unprecedented in
crease m population, its surprising development of material resources, its
rapid augmentation of wealth, its happiness at home and its honor abroad ;
and we hold in abhorrence all schemes for disunion, come from whatever
source they may -, and we congratulate the country that no Republican
member of Congress has uttered or countenanced the threats of disunion
so often made by Democratic members without rebuke and with applause
from their political associates ; and we denounce those threats of disunion
in case of a popular overthrow of their ascendancy as denying the vital
principles of a free government, and as an avowal of contemplated trea
son, which it is the imperative duty of an indignant people sternly to re
buke and forever silence.
4. That the maintenance inviolate of the rights of the States, and espe
cially the right of each State to order and control its own domestic institu
tions according to its own judgment exclusively, is essential to that balance
of powers on which the perfection and endurance of our political fabric
depends ; and we denounce the lawless invasion by armed force of the soil
of any State or Territory, no matter under what pretext, as among the
gravest of crimes.
5. That the present Democratic Administration has far exceeded our
worst apprehensions, in its measureless subserviency te the exactions of a
sectional interest, as especially evinced in its desperate exertions to force
the infamous Lecompton Constitution upon the protesting people of Kan
sas ; in construing the personal relation between master and servant to
involve an unqualified property in persons ; in its attempted enforcement,
everywhere; on land and sea, through the intervention of Congress and of
the Federal courts, of the extreme pretentions of a purely local interest ;
and in its general and unvarying abuse of the power entrusted to it by a
confiding people.
6. That the people justly view with alarm the reckless extravagance
which pervades every department of the Federal Government ; that a
return to rigid economy and accountability is indispensable to arrest the
systematic plunder of the publio treasury by favored partisans ; while the
recent startling developments of frauds and eruptions at the Federal
metropolis, show that an entire change of administration is imperatively
demanded. 7. That the new dogma that the Constitution, of its own force, carries
slavery into any or all of the Territories of the-United States, is a danger
ous political heresy, at variance with the explicit provisions of that instru
ment itself, with cotemporaneous exposition, and with legislative and ju
dicial preoedent ; is revolutionary in its tendency, and subversive of the
peace and harmony of the country.
8. That the normal condition of all the Territories of the United States
is that of freedom: That as our Republican fathers, when they had abol
ished slavery in all our national territory, ordained that ' no person should

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 569
be deprived of life, liberty or property, without due process of law,' it be
comes our duty, by legislation, whenever such legislation is necessary, to
maintain this provision of the Constitution against all attempts to violate
it ; and we deny the authority of Congress or a territorial legislature, or
of any individuals, to give legal existence to slavery in any Territory of
the United States.
9. That we brand the recent re-opening of the African slave trade, under
the oover of our national flag, aided by perversions of judicial power, as
a crime against humanity, and a burning shame to our country and age ;
and we call upon Congress to take prompt and efficient measures for the
total and final suppression of that execrable traffic.
10. That in the recent vetoes, by their Federal Governors, of the acts of
the Legislatures of Kansas and Nebraska, prohibiting slavery in those
Territories, we find a practical illustration of the boasted Democratic prin
ciple of Non-intervention and Popular Sovereignty embodied in the Kan
sas-Nebraska bill, and a demonstration of the deception and fraud involved
therein. 11. That Kansas should, of right,, be immediately admitted as a State
under the Constitution recently formed and adopted by her people, and
accepted by the House of Representatives.
12. That, while providing revenue for the support of the General Gov
ernment by duties upon imports, sound policy requires such an adjustment
of these imports as to encourage the development of the industrial inter
ests of the whole country ; and we commend that policy of national ex -
changes which secures to the working men liberal wages, to agriculture
remunerating prices, to mechanics and manufacturers an adequate reward
for their skill, labor, and enterprise, and to the nation commercial pros
perity and independence.
13. That we protest against any sale or alienation to others of the pub
lic lands held by actual settlers, and against any view of the Free Home
stead policy, which regards the settlers as paupers or suppliants for pub -
lie bounty ; and we demand the passage by Congress of the complete and
satisfactory Homestead measure, which has already passed the. House.
14. That the Republican party is opposed to any change in our natural
ization laws or any State legislation, by which the rights of citizenship
hitherto accorded to emigrants from foreign lands shall be abridged or im
paired ; and in favor of giving a full and efficient protection to the rights
of all classes of citizens, whether native or naturalized, both at home and
abroad. 15. That appropriations by Congress for river and harbor improvements
of a national character, required for the accommodation and security of
an existing commerce, are anthorizet^oy the Constitution, and justified by
the obligation of Government to protect the lives and property of its
citizens. #
16. That a railroad to the Pacific ocean is imperatively demanded by

570 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the interests of the whole country; that the Federal Government ought
to render immediate and efficient aid in its construction ; and that, as pre
liminary thereto, a daily overland mail should be promptly established.
17. Finally, having thus set forth our distinctive principles and views,
we invite the co-operation of all citizens, however differing on other ques
tions, who substantially agree with us in their affirmances and support."
Upon the motion to adopt this report, Mr. Carter, of Ohio, moved the
previous question. This motion caused great excitement, and loud calls
were made to withdraw the motion ; but Mr. C. insisted on his motion.
Mr. Giddings was particularly earnest in his appeal to his colleague to
withdraw it, but with no effect.
The vote was then taken as to whether the Convention would sustain
the call of the previous motion, with the following result :
Ayes. Noes.
Maine  1 14
Vermont  0 10
New Hampshire  0 10
Massachusetts  4 21
Connecticut  1 11
Rhode Island  0 8
New York  .'.  25 45
NewJersey  12J IJ
Delaware  4 2
Maryland  0 11
Virginia  17 6
Pennsylvania  \ ' 53J
Ohio  24 18
Kentucky  L  10 10
Indiana  20 6
Illinois  14 8
Michigan  8 4
Wisconsin  8 2
Missouri  0 18
Iowa  2 6
Texas  0 6
California  0 8
Oregon  2 2
Kansas  0 6
Nebraska  2 4
Minnesota  0 8
District of Columbia  0 2
155 300
«
So the Convention refused to sustain the previous question.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 571
Mr. Giddings then moved the adoption of the following as a substitute
for the first section of the platform : That we solemnly re-affirm these self-
evident truths : that man is endowed with certain inalienable rights ;
among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness ; and that Gov
ernments were formed for the protection of these rights. Mr. Giddings
then made an earnest speech in favor of his substitute, but upon a vote,
the Convention rejected it by a decided majority.
Mr. Wilmot made some inquiry as to the questions involved in the 14th
section of the platform in relation to naturalized citizens, the only effect of
which was to give an opportunity for two very pretty and eloquent
speeches from Messrs. Shurz, of Wisconsin, and Hapaureck, of Cincin.
nati, both leaders among the German Republicans. Mr. G. W. Curtis, of
New York, then moved to insert the words of the Declaration of Inde
pendence, formerly proposed by Mr. Giddings, in the 2d section of the
platform, and maintained his position in a very earnest and a very firm
speech, that told with great effect upon the auditors. The motion was car
ried by a large majority.
The platform was then adopted amid a perfect/iwor of applause."
The Republican Chicago Platform, of May 16, 1860, upon which the
Republican party elected their candidate to the Presidentage that year is
thus presented before us for consideration ; and we shall shortly consider
it, with reference to its constitutional bearing on the people of the United
States. Consequently, in the futheranoe of this object, the following por
tions of the Constitution, touching slaves in the slave States, we submit
to candid and considerate men, to know if the Constitution would be com
plete, were these portions forced literally, or by erasure from that instru
ment? These portions are quoted from the Constitution, as here pre
sented, in the form of extracts, concerning the inalienable rights of the
slave States under that instrument.
The first extract is clause 3, under section 2, of article 1 :
" Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev
eral States which may be included within this union, according to their
respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole
number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of
years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons."
The second extract is :
" The migration or importation of such persons as any of the States now
existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Con
gress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or
duty may be imposed on such importation not exceeding ten dollars for
each person." (See clause 1, section 9, article 1.)
The third extract is :
" No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws thereof,
escaping into another shall, in consequence of any law or regulation^
therein, be discharged from such service or labor ; but shall be delivered

572 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor maybe due."
(See clause 3, section 2, article 4).
The fourth extract is :
" Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules
and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the
United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as
to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular State."
(See clause 2, section 3, article 4).
The fifth extract is :
" This Constitution, and the laws of the United States, which shall be
made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made,
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the
land ; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in
the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding."
(See clause 2, article 6, Miscellaneous).
AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION
The sixth extract is :
" The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be con
strued to deny or disparage others retained by the people." (See article 9.)
The seventh extract is :
" The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor
prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively or to
the people." (See article lOj.
With these Constitutional extracts before us, we propose to enter into a
short philosophical analysis of them; and, in the first place, we would ask,
if they compose the expressed and fully defined landmarks of the Consti
tution, as occupying their relative positions, or do they do not? and would
the Constitution be one to all the people of the United States, without these
portions we have thus quoted ? It received its adoption by the States to
be a, perpetual fundamental system of government, as a, whole, not in
part. Hence, we Bee that these extracts are active portions of the Consti
tution, so long as it may exist, without their being annulled by three-fourths
of the States; this could be done under the provision of article 5 of
Amendments. And until the Constitution is altered with respect to these
extracts, every portion of it constitutes it the primordial and fundamental
law of the land. (See clause 2, article 6).
In view of clause 3, section 2, article 1, of the Constitution, the appor
tionment of representation and direct taxes is considered a perpetual man
date ot that instrument, for the term " shall " is applied, and to one State
no more than to another, but to all alike. How, then, is the apportionment
determined? Seethe above clause 3. The term " shall " is here applied
again. Three-fifths of all others in this clause, and in this one sentence,
mean the slave population in the slave States, and this mandate as to three-
» fifths is as obligatory, as perpetual, and as fundamental as any portion of
the Constitution. This right is aB perpetual to the Southern States as the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 573
Constitution itself in its present form. It goes with the Constitution wher
ever it goes into the Territories, for it would be unreasonable and unphilo-
sophical to suppose that that instrument lost a portion of its rights, as to
certain States, in its progress over the extension of territory. If it should
lose its rights to certain States as herein philosophically and constitution
ally seen it would, were it limited, then why not all, and still all is the
Constitution ! Can there be minds so narrow as not to see and comprehend
the full letter, spirit, objects, rights and mandates of the clause in ques
tion? Take from this clause "three fifths of all other persons," in the
way of representation and direct taxation ; and then would it, bearing the
letter and spirit of the instrument in mind, be the Constitution it now is to
the slave States ? Common sense will answer this.
The Constitution sanctions slavery as a basis of Congressional represen
tation ; consequently in the territory before it becomes a State, if people
from slave States should enter such territory with slaves, three-fifths of
them and their masters are entitled to consideration through their delega
tion in Congress, as much as those who have none. There is no clause in
the Constitution which can be applied to legislate the slave and master out
of the territory by Congress, any more than there is to legislate a horse
and man out of such from a free State ; and common sense would say that
that instrument contemplated that some of the people would have, under
all circumstances, coming from slave States, such basis for representation. .
Hence, from the letter and spirit of the Constitution, Congress, having no
discretion in the case, must protect the slaveholders in the use of such
property, because taxation is based on representation, and it must protect
what it taxes, or else it could not long tax.
In the great fundamental founding of our Constitutional rights, and of
the basis of representation in Congress, and of taxation in accordance with
representation, can we find a clause in the Constitution, or a single word
embraced in its whole contour, that would warrant an infringement upon
the third clause, section 2, of article 1, as to three -fifths of the slaves being
a basis for representation in our National Legislature ? No such clause
nor word can be found ; in the purchase of more domain, and in the organ
ization of it into territories for white settlement, there is no clause prohib
iting property, of whatever kind, from going into such territory ; and does
the Constitution recognize a thing as property under any circumstance.
without, in spirit, granting the means of protecting it in like cases ? The
great object of the Constitution was, and is, to secure protection to our
liberties, lives, and possessions ,- and in the Convention that formed it no
regard was paid to any sections of the Colonies or States, in contradistinc
tion to other portions. Its burthens, as well as privileges, were conceived
and adjusted to bear on all pro rata. No blind fanatic will deny this inter
pretation of the Constitution ; hence, in our philosophy of reason upon
slavery and the constitutional rights which it should enjoy uninterrupted
under the Constitution, we feel authorized, by its letter and spirit, to scru-

574 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
tinize the declarations, devices, and plots of parties that would, by these
manifestations, indicate a disposition and determination to invade, sup
plant, or erase, in their choice of men for high positions, any of the clauses
of the Constitution, which we have only Just quoted.
The first clause of section 9, under article 1, contemplates slavery in the
States, and grants them certain immunities as to importing blacks or per
sons of color, using the term persons to express its purpose. In this re
spect the Constitution grants certain qualified rights to the States gener
ally, without expressing the power in any of its clauses to abolish those
rightB within the States at any time, but it limits the rights as to importing
blacks into the States up to the year 1808, when they shall cease to exist.
Dp to this time this traflic was legal and constitutional, and the Govern ¦
inent received ten dollars per head on each one imported. The spirit of
this clause knew that the negroes thus imported would increase, and that
the territory was common property under the control of the supreme law
of the. land — the Constitution. Wherefore, that instrument, through represen
tation and direct taxation, was organized to guard and protect all interests
alike, which are not unconstitutional ; slavery was not then. The Consti
tution, up to 1808, was accessory to the States in the importation of ne
groes into the States ; for the Government received the sum of ten dollars
per head, and thus if the former committed a crime against humanity, so
, did the latter, on the same principle of reasoning. The effects of this
clause, so far as the Constitution is concerned, are as perpetual and con
stitutional now as immediately upon its operation after having beenformed.
The third clause of section 2, under article 4, contemplates the escape
of slaves from their masters into the free States ; hence arises its protective
purpose. It is as old as the Constitution, is a part pf that instrument, and
was then made in view of there being free and Blave States ; it is protect
ive of certain property in all its tendencies, and can be erased only in a
constitutional manner for amending that instrument ; otherwise it goes
with and pleads its execution upon common rights guaranteed by the Con
stitution to those States holding slaves. Hence slavery is a reserved right
of the State choosing it; and when a State passes a law permitting the
introduction of slavery, can it, by Convention or otherwise, pass a law
abolishing it constitutionally, which, with regard to State contracts with
her citizens, would, in all its tendency, be ex-post-facto ? The learned in
constitutional law may think of this.
The second clause of section 3, under article 4, is full of meaning, and
such as we want. In view of the clauses which we have so far quoted
and discussed, concerning the constitutionality of slavery, couldCongress
constitutionally legislate slavery out or in the organized territories of tho
Government ? Certainly not. Wherefore, under those clauses just quoted,
Congress has an interest in slavery from representation, direct taxation,
and a more binding interest from the Government having received, from
its formation up to 1808, the sum of ten dollars per head ou the negroc-n

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 575
imported. The sum was paid in each State that imported, and the interest
on it is a perpetual admonisher of the General Government that it has
slave interest as much to watch in the territories as any other interest, till
a territory may have citizens enough to become a State. Thjs Consfitn-
tion knew that slaves would increase in numbers like whites ; hence, in
view of the clauses quoted, could it permit a Congress in any manner to
control its expresB letter and spirit, which would annihilate the slave in
terest in perpetuity, and the partnership between the slave and free States
in that instrument, so far as regards protection and equal rights. Hence,
an organized territory is common property to all the States, and an exclu
sive law passed by Congress would be unconstitutional. And the latter
part of the clause says, " and nothing in this Constitution shall be so con
strued as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particu
lar State." Is this not a prohibition against any acts of Congress acting
in opposition to the general interests of States ? for one State has the same
right tc territory with what it possesses within its own limits as another,
or the organized territory would not be common property. The second
clause of article 6 makes the Constitution the supreme law of the land,
which was accepted as it now reads. In full view of constitutional law(
based upon that instrument, and of that itself, without any constitutional
proposition having come before the people of the States in due form, how
Can we view the Republican Platform, concocted and made at Chicago in
the- month of May, 1860, as a whole, and more especially declaration 7 and
declaration 8 ? These two declarations form a constituent portion of the
Republican Chicago Platform for the election of the Republican party's
candidate to the Presidentage. Contrasted with the clauses just quoted
from the Constitution, securing, guarding and defending the institution of
slavery as much, if not more, than any other interest in the country, those
declarations, the effusions of fanatics, concocted, weighed and adjusted in
that platform, were and have been conspiring to overthrow constitutional
safeguards, rights and prerogatives, which that instrument vouchsafes as
the heritage of every American citizen.
The power to make these declarations t and 8 embraced, as seen in that
platform, did not emanate from the people in the States to propose, in due
form, alterations in the Constitution ; for their main object was the nomi
nation of a man as candidate for the Presidentage, but not to announce a \
will to destroy any of the clauses of the Constitution. Therefore, the mem
bers of the Chicago Convention meeting in that 'city, May, 1860, trans
cended, in the adoption of these two declarations to form a portion of their
platform, the constitutional safeguards which we have heretofore quoted
and discussed. As compared with the clauses quoted from the Constitu
tion, those declarations breathe a perfect contempt to the letter and spirit
of that instrument ; and as now seen and analyzed, they indicate nothing
but conspiration and anarchy, for they were foreign to the purpose of the
Convention, as chosen by the people. Hence, if we trace history far back

576 0 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND,
to find a name for Jhe members of that Convention, how many of its mem
bers would out-Catiline Catiline, in all the purposes to which the hnman
mind can give rise in favor of anarchy and revolutions ? The plot, the
purpose open and bold, the object and device, were all carefully couched
and adjusted in those declarations. Common sense and common reason
can see these facts, if they will compare, as we have heretofore remarked.
For avowing and declaring such principles as are contained in those decla-
tions. anarchal in purpose, and subversive of the Constitution, can they
be viewed by candid and good men in any other light than as conspira
tors against that instrument ? We speak fearlessly, for we fear not man-
We speak as we know the letter and spirit of the Republican Chicago
Platform, and that of the Constitution of the United States, which have
been under review. God knows what will become of those conspirators
that formed the platform in question, and history will tell us, or future
ages ; but what shall be their doom on earth, a just and good people will
ere long determine. We see our dim star rising, dipped in brothers'
blood ! Let us hasten to behold it with all its past splendor, in the full
march to national greatness, purified, and with every ism forever en
tombed that obstructs and annihilates industrial pursuits, peace, and secu
rity to happiness. The normal condition of the inhabitants of the conti
nent of America, so far as history tells us about the customs and usages
of the Indians, was that of slavery, in contradistinction to declaration 8
of the Republican Chicago Platform. It was the case in South America,
as well as Central, in Mexico, the West Indies, and North America. See
Abbe'D Francisco Saverio Clavigero's history of Mexico in Italian, trans
lated into English by Charles Cullen, Esq., vol. 2, p. 154. See Prescott's
History of Peru, vol. 1, p. 50. In this case the Inca made laws, obliging
the people to work his lands, set apart for himself, under the impression
of working for their god. This service of the people descended from gen
eration to generation with the ruling Potentate. Such might be called
acute slavery, as pains are called, not unfrequently, acute. And further,
see the History of Brazil by Robert Southey, an Englishman, printed in
London in 1817, in three volumes. From these, with Spanish and Portu
guese works read on this subject, with reference to their portions of the
continent of America, we feel warranted in our above statement of the
normal condition of the aboriginals of the American continent. However,
if it should be discovered by those eagle-eyed members of the Republican
Chicago Platform thatf the northern portion of the American continent,
and especially New England, was not adapted to extensive agricultural
pursuits, and consequently not to slavery, which the Indians followed and
adopted in the tropics of America, will they have enough modesty and
less impudence, that they may reconcile themselves to the melancholy
fact that even their pretty New England, or portion, was not, nor is the
vast heart of the continent, but that cold, inhospitable region, where native
genius was content with fishing, hunting, and planting a patch here and

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 57.7
there, like unto the New England genius, in contradistinction to that mild
climate where the bounties of nature could be more readily produced.
Therefore, from the preceding, if slavery, among the Indians, was not
reduced so much to practice in the northern portion of the American con
tinent, it was owing not to principle as at present, but to the want of
adaptation in point of climate and refinement among the Indians. For,
among the tropical Indians of America, we have observed that slavery
existed ; and it is to them alone among the aboriginals on this vast conti
nent that we can ascribe a high degree of comparative intelligence in
mechanism, manufacturing and agriculture, and also, in the aits of Gov
ernment. When we speak of a country being or having been rich in agri
culture, we do not speak of its Pilgrim Rocks nor sand hills, and so on ;
but when we speak of the normal condition of the aboriginals of America
having been that of slavery, we speak of the heart or tropical portion of
the continent, not viewing the extremities worth much, without the heart,
but rather dependent upon it. The phraseology of declaration 8 of that
platform is unmeaning as it reads, or in other words, it is the merest non
sense ; for who ever heard of the normal condition of territories being in
a state of freedom or slavery ? as if they were subject to compliance or
non-compliance, like animate existence. The members of that Convention
unquestionably had reference to the normal condition of the inhabitants
of the territories, etc.; but they lacked fullness and precision in expression,
as all the actions of the Republican party too plainly indicate. They are,
as the Hon. D. S. Dickinson of New York, in his palmy days, portrayed
them, which fact we have inserted heretofore in this work. If Congress
did abolish slavery, or ordain that it should not exist in the Northwest
Territory in 1787, was it ever aoted upon by three-fourths of the States, so
as to become constitutional ? We have never seen the constitutionality
of that act, and deny its existence in any form in the Constitution or in
its amendments. *
Iu the latter part of the second clause of section 3, under article 4, of
the Constitution, we find this: " And nothing in thiB Constitution shall be
60 construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any of
the States." Now, in this view, if Congress could legislate slavery out
of any of the territories of the United States, would it not prejudice the
claims of the slave States to territory for settlement with what they consti
tutionally possess 1 Hence, if Congress should legislate thus, it would be
unconstitutional, and not binding on the people, for only laws made in
accordance with that instrument are to be respected and obeyed.
For the purpose of argument, if we should admit declaration 8 of the
Republican Chicago Platform correct, with regard to the normal condition
of the territories as therein stated, we see no point gained ; for preceding
and with slavery, the Europeans brought to the wilds of America a
higher and broader civilization and enlightenment than was discovered
en this Western Continent- Hence, from this circumstance alone, letting
37

578 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
the position of that declaration be true, as we have not borrowed from the
Indians their savage barbarism in manners, customs and usages, we muBt
assuredly feel proud that we have not borrowed from them such a Divine
like institution, as we have proved it to be in the second part of this work.
According to verse 28th of the first chapter of Genesis, with which every
one is familiar, man could not " subdue " the earth, unless God made sub
servient to him all else, and gave him complete " dominion over every
living thing that moveth upon the earth." In no sense do we admit that
Indian slavery, unto each other, was like the African slavery, unto the
Caucasian, for we see no clause in the order of creation where they would
be thus privileged ; it is with them merely an assumption of power over
each other in certain cases, wherein there is no divine right. The same
assumption the white man has tried to make steadfast over his fellow white
man ; the Mongolian over the Mongolian ; the Malay over the Malay ; and
the African over the African ; yet none of these conditions are as natural,
physiologicaily and ethnologically, as the dominion of the white man over
the African, which we have heretofore fully discussed, to suit the most fas
tidious temperament.
In accordance with the Declaration of Independence, the Republican
Abolition party, in declaration 8 of their platform in May, 1860, state that
' all men are born free and equal," contending by this clause that that
Declaration had reference to existences of colors^like the Mongolian, In
dian, Malay and African, with the Caucasian. If such had been, the intent
in the Constitution to have placed those existences of colors in equal ill
lowship with the whites, why do we see that all past legislation based upon
constitutional State principles, as well as that upon United States constitu
tional principles, forbid, in their very letter and spirit, such equality in
the rites of marriage — in the representation in Congress, except indirectly
through three-fifths of the numbers of slaves in each of the slave States,
in the persons of white men, and in the rendition of a person fugitive
from labor, who, on leaving the State where such labor may be due, has
no choice like a white man. Such restrictions, with the almost universal
aversion to allowing negroes to vote in the free States, and with their ineli
gibility to hold office of any kind, debar them from the full privileges of a
white man ; and even the privilege of voting and sending their children
at the same school with the whites, has been brought about more by fanati
cism than by the exercise of common sense, in some of the free States. It
is an unreliable and unnatural ebulition of the men, who, in the course of
great events, figure for a short time, but leave nothing lasting of their
short sway on earth. The very terms used to express the letter of the
Constitution, as found in clause 3, section 2. article 1 ; in clause 1, section
9, article 1 ; and in clause 3, Bection2, article 4; are strong constitutional
grounds against Africans becoming citizens of the United States, and con
sequently voters in the States, as language can be made to express such
intents. And in this view, can a State do more for a negro, constitution-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 579
ally, as to giving him citizenship, or votage, than the Constitution of the
United States does? If it could, then such State could force Congress to
receive such black citizen as representative from the State in question,
Hence see the conflict between such State constitution and that of the
United States ; and from this reasoning, all free States that grant constitu
tionally such privileges to nogroes in their limits, make citizens of them
to all intents and purposes, and conflict with the Constitution of the United
States in this particular, as follows : " The citizens of each State shall be
entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several
States." In this view, if the State of New York should by her own Con
stitution, within her limits, allow a negro to vote, which would constitute
him a citizen, and the State of Kentucky should, as her Constitution im
ports, declare a negro not u. citizen, and consequently not a voter, which
State would be right according to the Constitution of the United States ?
Common sense teaches us that when any free State, according to its Con
stitution, permits a negro to vote, constitutes him a citizen of the State in
question -and of all the other States, free or slave, were such according
to the letter and spirit of the Constitution of the United States. Hence,
such State becomes a usurper of the Bacred rights of the other States in
imposing on them what is unconstitutional. See clause 1, section 2, arti
cle 4, and also clause 3, section 2, article 1 ; clause I, section 2, article 1 ;
clause 3, section 2, article 4. The three clauses last mentioned are inde
structible monuments, as lasting as the Constitution itself, and express the
full meaning of persons or person used within their limits, to be African
slaves, without any term, within their purviews, to denote citizens or citi
zen. For, in this view, persons or person is so fully and clearly expressed
to mean a negro slave, held, as declared by State Constitutions, that, to
raise a question is to doubt the most obvious intent of the Constitution of
the United States. An honest and candid reading of these clauses will
force the most obstinate mind to give full acquiescence to thiB irrefutable
reasoning. If any free State has, through her Constitution or Legislature, passed
an act to constitute an African a citizen of such State, with the privilege
of voting, the most sacred right of all ; and if any free Stale has also
passed an act to conflict with the third clause of section 2, article 4, as to
hindering the rendition of the persons or person in question, " on claim of
the party to whom such labor or service may be due," such State has
knowingly, maliciously, and with forethought, plotted and conspired to
commit sedition and treason against the Constitution of the United States,
for she knows that a negro called citizen, living within her limits, is not
entitled to citizenship in Kentucky or Maryland, as these States know no
colored citizens, (seo clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the Constitution) ;
and that a fugitive must be given up " on elainTof the party," with a
sufficient testimony before the nearest tribunal, competent to hear or re
ceive depositions. The owner or his agent, with a deposition, properly

580 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
sealed, from the county in the State where the fugitive resides, should bet,
and is sufficient testimony before such tribunal, as to ownership. Thia
matter is now presented in such form as to unmask those fell demons who
have been at work to supplant the letter and spirit of our Constitution.
The great and primordial object of clause 1, section 2, artiele 4, of the
Constitution, is to make the right of citizenship equal in each State, and
hence, if in one or more of the free States a negro should be legally per
mitted to vote, according to the laws therein, for any official, and especi
ally, an United States official, and if he should go into a slave State and
take up his residence and remain there as long a» it would take a white
man to legally become a citizen or voter, would he not complain against
the usages in this latter State, bearing the above clause in mind, if he were
not permitted to vote as he did in the State whence he came ? Aside from
the letter of the Constitution, we will now turn to its spirit, and see how
it may be interpreted. We do not question the right of any State, by an
act of her Legislature, to grant a white foreigner the right of voting, after
he has properly declared and filed his intention to become a citizen of the
United States, according to the act of naturalization, for srieh man could
not be excluded from the right of an elector or voter, in any of Ike States,
when he shall have obtained his credentials of citizenship ; and it is only
a matter of State courtesy to allow him to vote after having resided sis
months or a year in the State where he filed his intention to become a citi
zen. It is prospective citizenship of the United States that the State has
in view, when she permits him as a resident to vote ; for as a mere resi
dent he could not vote. Citizens of one State are not residents of other
States which they happen to visit, but according to clause 1, section 2,
article 4, they " shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of
citizens in the several States." Hence, what are they but citizens, in con
tradistinction to the term resident ? Appropriately, and with a view of
the spirit of the Constitution, resident means a foreigner who has not de
clared his intention to become a citizen of the United States. Hence,
from this reasoning, and all our reasonings on this subject, to allow a
negro to vote in a free State under a proper qualification or not, with no-
higher privilege, and against the decision of the Supreme Court of the
United States, as to a negro not being a citizen, according to the Consti
tution, is a political subterfuge, plot and conspiracy against the true spirit
of that instrument. For see the political advantages in electing United
States Representatives, and in choosing electors to vote for a candidate to
become President. It gives the free StateB a numerical advantage which
has no guarantee in view of the Bpirit of the Constitution. For a people
to live Sn fellowship with each other, they must be honest, and must have
definite terms and usages for the interpretation of their common Constitu
tion ; otherwise, internecine strife will dispel all hopes of harmony. No
negro can vote in a slave State, free or slave. And a free negro in such
State is viewed in the eye of the law in the same light as a foreigner who

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 581
has cot filed his intention to become a citizen of the United States, having
no political privileges, with this advantage in favor of the foreigner, that
the door is ever open to him to become a citizen, but forever closed to the
former. In drawing our attention again to original matter, physiologically and
ethnologically, the language of the first chapter of Genesis is plain, intel
ligible, and to the point upon which this work is based. There is nothing
contradictory in it, for the whole of its contour portrays the unmistakable
design of God, step by step, as he advanced in his progress of creation,
and show6 the why and manner of creating everything.
Therefore, in view of the order of creation, and of the Constitution of
the United States, let us all look at our individual acts, North, South,
East and West, both in a private and in an official capacity, and see if we
have all come up to the spirit and letter of the order of creation and of
the Constitution ! Abolitionism and the curtailment of slavery within its
present bounds, or the endeavor to fetter it in any form whatsoever, are
high-handed infringements upon Divinity and the spirit and letter of the
Constitution as heretofore demonstrated, and produce incalculable mis
chief, ruin and desolation in all their tendencies. There is no use to hav6
the word of God, and a Constitution, and not come up to the spirit and
letter of each ; for our consciences tell us what we should do, in view of
organic law and conventional compacts I These principles we know ; we
cannot dodge them ; they are on us ; we feel their pressure ; and they will
press ub to the earth, unless we inquire into our faults, and redeem them
by going back to primordial laws, such as govern the universe ! Let the
prayer of the nation be, " Let us wash our hands from the sins we have
committed in violation of the plighted oaths we have taken upon that
Bible, containing the sacred order to support the spirit and letter of that
Constitution, which was formed by the wisdom of our fathers!" and what
official, either high or low, can rise and say that he has done nothing te
break that compact, either North or South, East or West? His recorded
acts will tell, and they tell tho tale of the widow and orphan's woe !
Pause and reflect ere you raise your hands to let fall the awful blow ! Let
us unite, in every region of our once happy land, to inquire into the pros
pect and value of peace, and let this be as if by an electric shock, which
will pervade simultaneously every State from the Rio Grande to the river
St. Croix, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific ! Let it be an earnest ap
peal to our God for his intervention, to return us again to our peaceful,
happy, and prosperous homes, and to heal the wounds which have men
tally alienated us from each other ! If we would know and study our
selves, we would invite peace and harmony to crown the order of creation,
and the letter and spirit of the Constitution ! They are inseparable to oui
progress happiness and prosperity! True manliness, true patriotism, and
true courage demand all this, and if they are not coming forth, we shall
think that the nation, in its broadest extent, think and desire more brute

582 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
force than reason ! Peace for all is cheaper than desolation, hence, let us
have it upon the basis of the first chapter of Genesis and of the Constitu
tion ! These principles will suit all but radicals, who are drones in society,
and who neither construct, nor are willing to let others construct their
eternal salvation, happiness and prosperity on earth ! It is useless, and
perjury to take an oath on the Bible, or by affirmation, having in view the
Creator, to support the Constitution, and then depart from it in any sense
whatsoever! In this, there is reason founded in truth. We must be con
sistent, as God was consistent, in his organization oLmatter out of chaos,
or else the storm will founder the proud Ship of State, and she will go
down to rise under some new form, which it will be impossible for us to
relish and feel secure upon in life, prosperity, and the pursuit of hap
piness !
We have never sought any office in the gift of the people of the United
States, nor will accept of any ; consequently, we shall avoid the too com
mon contagion of officials' blasphemy and perjury respecting the order of
creation and the letter and spirit of the Constitution, in their taking of
their official oaths ! The act of perjury has become so common in this
respect that its consequences in the United States are now beginning to
dawn with black desolation and hellish wantonness !
We want no higher office, nor any higher honor, than to be entitled to
the term " reasoners " towards the restoration of peace, founded upon a
perfect understanding of the order of creation, and the letter and spirit of
the Constitution. We are American citizens in the fullest extent, and feel
for the whole of America, not for one little section here and there, but all
alike ; and would to God that we Americans could govern it all with wise
and wholesome laws, founded upon the organic law of God and the spirit
of the Constitution ! This is the spirit and progress which we would
instil into the minds of Americans, with a most earnest endeavor to bring
order out of chaos, and to return thanks unto our God for his wise crea
tion of us, Caucasians, in his image and after his likeness ! Would to
God that he would paralyze our wantonness and departures from his order
and the United States Constitution, and electrify each breast with a spirit
of justness and honesty founded in natural law, that we all of us, Ameri
cans, rise from our present gloom, and astound the world beides, by our
unanimity of action, and progress towards civilization and enlightenment,
in subduing the earth and holding dominion over inferior and subordinate
existences of colors ! Reason and philosophy demand every American to
submit to the principles of natural law ; and where is there a more com
plete exposition of this law than we find in this work ? It is based on rea-
Bon, philosophy, physiology, phrenology, physiognomy, chemistry, ethuol-
ogy, botany and anatomy. These are the principles upon which we have
discussed and defended the position in this work, having in view both the
order of creation' and the spirit of the Constitution. We shall hope that
these pleadings have not been made in vain ; for durino- our labors in the

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 583
preparation of this work, we have kept in the ascendancy a pure devotion
to the whole country, eschewing to he catered by false premises into a
defence of what is opposed to Divine law and the Constitution. These we
attest are our natural and conventional rights to defend, whenever and
wherever we see them assailed by men of any station in life, from the
throne to the peasant, or from the highest official in the gift of our people
to the street beggar ! To such as offend God and the Constitution, reason
must go home on the couch of repose, startling them from their midnight
reveries in hellish and black despair, and on the return of rosy morn, the
pain and penalty of atheism arise to their understandings, while contend
ing with their God ! These are facts which bad men know, and good
ones know how to avoid. Hence, let us, O our countrymen, reason and
keep before us natural law and natural facts, and we shall yet crush the
seeds of disintegration, which have abundantly grown, in every portion
of our broad domain.
By the philosophy of reason based on the order of creation and the
Constitution, let every American plumb his position, and see that there is
no variation from the perpendicular ; and in compliance with these facts,
we shall dispel anarchy and confusion, rising still higher toward that per
fection which God has vouchsafed to our enlightenment.
This work is intended as a manual of defence for those who love and
obey their God, our Creator, and the Constitution, and to serve as a weapon
to den ounce eternal vengeance on atheists, the drones, and disorganizes
of Divine and Constitutional authority ! This class are set forth in this
dissertation, with all their fiendish aims and subtle cunning. They must
wither before reason and common sense like the autumn leaves or the In
dians, that are fast passing away, with now and then a death struggle for
mastery ! This is their doom, for this fair earth was not made in vain !
Frequent allusions in this work are made to the first chapter of Genesis
and the Constitution, which readers might think we should avoid; but it
must be readily seen that these are our bulwarks, both offensive and de
fensive ; and consequently, we have quoted them frequently, in order to
keep their weight and importance before the readers ; therefore, we hope
to be excused for this apparent tautology, the object of which is to impress
the sins upon the sinning, in such a manner as will make them feel to wash
their hands from Bin, and fit themselves for the passage. We are aware
that thousands are Abolitionists and Emancipationists, and consequently
atheists, or act with the leaders of these doctrines, without investigating
for themselves the why of their giving credence ; for the investigation of
origiial matter and its chemical affinities is little sought after by such ;
and therefore they are ready for anything that is exciting to their untu-
tored understandings ! We also feel aware that this work will meet with
the condemnation and ridicule of the above class ; however, we view them
with a perfect indifference, feeling that we have. discharged only our full

584 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
duty to God and man, in our having proved them atheists, men whose
oaths, taken as they may be, are against the order of creation and the let
ter and spirit of the Constitution ; and consequently, they are no more nor '
less than blasphemy and perjury ! This is the plain and unvarnished state
ment of their situation on earth ! and oh, our God, what may it not be in
heaven !
In a Government formed like ours, every citizen is entitled to consider
ation, and one as much as another. In this respect, every white man feels
that, in point of privileged rights, no one is his superior ; and therefore,
his right of speaking or writing upon physical and constitutional subjects,
with the endeavor to trace their origins from original matter, or in whatso
ever light he pleases, provided it be moral, and within the limits of the
compact, is a perfect one, at any conjuncture of events or circumstances ;
but the same cannot be accorded to those who oppose, by every word and
deed, the order of creation and the Constitution. This is a point which
should strike home to those atheists whom we have described ; for they
are traitors to our God and our country.
In this work, which as we see, extended to the public, we discover the
letter and spirit of the creation and of the Constitution of the United States
of North America. And which will you choose, our countrymen, at this
conjuncture of our national affairs, in plain view of the philosophy of
reason and common sense, when yon see that prosperity, security for life,
freedom of speech, and the pursuit of happiness in our several ways, have
smiled upon us as a people, through the instrumentality of our acting ac
cording to the order of the creation up to within two years past, the career
marked out by our venerable forefathers, or that inaugurated by Abolition
ists, under any form? We have seen the effects of the former regimen!
We are seeing the effects of the latter regimen ! which appeals to our
reasons and our understandings, in view of the past and present, when we
contemplate the bare emancipation of four millions of negroes who are
bound to remain among us, in defiance of any exertion to the contrary !
In our own land, in Mexico, Central and South America, we have held
before your eyes the picture of the war of races, which you all know to
exist there in a form that is constantly wasting away national strength !
Such a war we have experienced in some of our oities, and such a war
will be upon us, and will last as long as freedom lasts to those inferior and
subordinate existences. In a State we have shown that the ruling race
must be of one color, and to be happy, no other race can exist among
them, except in a state of servitude. The Mongolians are commercial
slaves to the Caucasians; and why? Have they a choice, except sw»h as
is dictated to them by a higher military genius than they possess? Their
ports are forced open to the world, and kept open by the means of fleets
and armies. Is this freedom such as we understand by the term ? This
is the condition of all the colored races or existences of whom we have
any statistical or historical knowledge. The form of servitude matters

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 585
little ; yet we cannot yield their absolute servitude, and act up to the let
ter and spirit of the order of creation and of the Constitution ! We are
advocating no policy for aristocracy, or for nabobs ; we advocate and
plead the execution of our national affairs, in accordance with the order
of creation and with the Constitution, which we have explained to minds
of common sense and common understanding ! God, in his creation, has
marked out the manner we should do, and if we rebel against this, we
shall be held strictly to account for our rebellion. In varying from either
of those organic laws we are in rebellion, and are rebels against God and
the Constitution, and should be, as we Bhall be, held strictly accountable
for such rebellion ! There is no escaping this. It is a direct charge against
those guilty of atheism— that is, Abolitionism, as we have heretofore de
fined it. It calls them to the bar of their God and of their country, to
return their stewardship, for they are wasteful and ungrateful stewards.
What would be the condition if one of the planets, the sun, moon, or one
of the stars, should rebel against the organic law, which causes them
respectively to revolve on their own axis ? or if one should lose its power
of gravitation, or its centripetal and centrifugal force? Common sense
teaches us the consequences of such among the hosts of heaven, and that,
long continued, each would absolve itself from organic law, and hence all
would be confusion ! Let us apply this teaching to the nations of the
earth, and we see examples of it in the United States, Mexico, Central and
South America.
Before you, our countrymen, we have painted in unchangeable colors
the actors of the Inquisition of Spain, in the principles that are fast lead
ing us to it by spies and fawning sycophants ; representatives of the
Salem witchcraft, with religious persecution ; the order of creation as God
ordained his workmanship ; and the creators of the Constitution of the
United States ; now, in full view of all these actors on the stage of Hfe ;
in full view of the benefits we have enjoyed, in having pursued the latter
for awhile ; and in full view of our present difficulties, death scenes, deso
lation in vast districts of country, rape and rapine, in pursuing the for
mer, which among them will you choose for your future pilots on tho chart
of the ocean of life ? those who have no compasB, nor any polar Btar, nor
know the use of either, or those who have weathered the storm for ages
past, and will for ages yet to come ?
We speak not through ourselves on this great occasion ; it is through
being excited and animated by electricity, in full view of the awful events
at thia conjuncture of our supposed age of reason and common sense, that
we have been enabled to trace and mark out the order of creation as it
arose in the beginning, thereby giving man his organic law, and confirming
the Constitution to have emanated by its creators from that law. In these
days this may be treason ; if it«ia, make the most of it, and let the world
gaze at such a monster of fell treason and truth !
In the sixteenth century, during the age of Copernicus, it was a crime

5 8-6 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
to trace the works of God naturally and present such discoveries and con
clusions to the public, lt was by h.im that the vagaries, in the Ptolemy
system of the universe, espoused and promulgated by Pythagoras, Aris
totle, Plato, Hipparchus, Archimides, and others of their age of sense,
were discovered to the world by his enlightened reason, in 1543, when the
belief in the immobility of the earth, with the other planets, was univer
sal. From his scientific researches into nature's laws, he established our
present system of astronomy, called after himself "Copernican syBtem." It
was by this he taught that the planets then known to man revolved round
the sun in the following order : Mercury, in 87 days ; Venus, in 224 ; the
Earth, in 365 ; Mars, in 1 year and 321 days ; Jupiter, in 11 years ; and
Saturn in 29 years. This was discovered through mathematics in the same
manner that our reason teaches us by the Bame science that two and two
make four, not three, or by physiology and ethnology, that an African
and Caucasian are two organic forms, as wheat and barley are, etc., etc.
Galileo, an Italian philosopher, born at Pisa in the year 1564, adopted
in the year 1632 the planetary system of CopernicuB, and at this time pub
lished a work called " Dialogo di Galileo Galilei, dove ne due massimi
Sistemi, Tolemaico et Copernicano." Scarcely had it appeared when it
was attacked by the disciples of Aristotle. The Pope, Urban VIII., who,
when a private man, had been the friend and admirer of Galileo, now
became his severest persecutor. The Monks (a species of Abolitionists),
had persuaded him that Galileo, in the person of Simplicio, had intended
to ridicule his folly in suffering so offensive a book to be printed. It was
no difficult task for his adversaries to inflict upon Galileo the severest
treatment, especially as his patron Cosmo was dead, and the government
at Florence was in the feeble hands of the young Ferdinand II. A con
gregation of cardinals, monks and mathematicians, all sworn enemies ot
Galileo, examined his work, condemned it as highly dangerous, and sum
moned him before the tribunal of the Inquisition. The veteran philosopher
was compelled to go to Rome in the winter of 1633, languished some
months in the prison of the Inquisition, and was finally condemned to re
nounce, in presence of an assembly of ignorant monks, like our Abolition
clergy of Chicago, kneeling before them, with his hand upon the Gospel,
the great truths he had maintained, under the penalty of being put slowly
to death on the rack ! Such depravity, such ignorance, such vicious con
duct, such rebelling against the order of creation and against high heaven,
we know of no clergy so capable of instigating and performing at the
present day as the Abolition clergy of the free States, taking into view
their ancestors in the Salem witchcraft, and their intolerant persecution of
the Quakers and Catholics, during the early settlement of New England.
The parallel between those ancient Monks and the modern Abolition
clergy of the North and England is one and the 6ame thing, so far as the
latter have power, which we see demonstrated in all their political actions.

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 587
Specifications would be too numerous to mention ; they are around us,
and we can see them when we will. t
When, in the course of human events, it may suit an omniscient Provi
dence to let men with one idea gain power and bear rule for a time, as
the present conjunctures of our national affairs present themselves to reas
onable and candid minds, it is like unto Sodom and Gomorrah in raising
up wicked and perverse actors before God and man in the form of ghosts,
like the Abolition clergy of Chicago especially, and of the North gener
ally, to announce to the world their pretended mediations with God, con
cerning his great organic law. We have seen all this in specks of matter
called men, surnamed the Abolition clergy of Chicago, of Illinois. These
men pretend to be true and faithful to the works of creation; and, en
deavoring to put an African on an equality with a white man as citizen,
with the privileges as such, they counteract the order of creation aB much
as if they should say corn was, rye, or wheat was barley, etc., etc., through
the process of production, and- therefore should be respected as such in
every point of view for food. It is evident , to the most common under
standing that such a position is false, and against the order of creation,
and in the end will meet with the fate it so richly deserves. Yet, in the
history of the nineteenth century, and in the age of presumed freedom of
speech, and in the discussion of physical sciences, as based on the order
of creation, and as applied to the government of man, we are to discover
whether it will not compare with the dark periods of the seventeenth cen
tury, during the age of Galileo in Italy, when he was called upon by the
authorities to renounce hiB philosophical truths, on the pain of death,
which were discovered to the world by his enlightened reason ! We ven
ture all in defence of the order of creation, and of the Constitution, as
indicated by the philosophy of reason and common sense ! What more
can men do to save a country from anarchy and confusion, from famine,
desolation and death !
In review of the past history of the colonial and national growth of the
American people, we see a sect persecuted in England because of their
non-conformity to the established Church of that country, who could have
conformed; for if the Church of England be a Christian Church, the ob
ject of it was for the good and salvation of all within its pale ; conse
quently, it would have as well applied its teachings to those people, now
denominated Pilgrim fathers, as to any in England in those days of the
former's apostacy and withdrawal to the wild solitudes of America. These
people, as a religious sect, have ever had one ideas as to imposing their
notions on others, with reference to religion and the most common plans
of life. From their earliest settlement on Plymouth Rock, that cold, auBtere
and uncongenial rock, persecution among those leading religionists has
over been their motto, with the will and spirit to make men living in other
climes more congenial to liberal notions of conscience, conform to their
cold austerity. Place a Southern, Western, or a Middle State man in New

588 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
England to live there, and he feels imprisoned ; this is natural ; the climate
on the temperament of individuals has a controlling influence, for the
austere New Englander becomes more and more congenial in Louisiana
and Texas, and if well educated, loses those narrow notions which govern
his sordid appetite in New England ; hence he becomes in his far removal
from home more and more a man of the world, and thinks more of Gov
ernment as based on God's organic law. If missionaries from the WeBt
and South were sent among those New Englanders to preach to them the
order of creation, which they, there living alone and retired, except by
commerce carried on by a few of the most liberal minds, are perverting,
with the presumed desire of making themselves the chosen people of God,
it would be far better than to send missionaries with money to the heathen
tribes in Africa or Asia, for it would be illuminating minds at home, which
labor in darkness, and be the happy means of blending more harmoniously
distant parts of our social and governmental institutions. Though much
mechanical, and some scientific good have sprung from a few of those
people, yet in tracing the iBms and persecutions which have visited the
virgin soil of America, it is to those people and their immediate descend
ants who have given rise to the most of them. They detest men who will
not conform to their notions of superstition, religion, fanaticism, and the
like traits of character, revolting to the more perceptive and candid minds
of this new continent. They, as Abolitionists, detest the order of creation,
the Bible, and the Constitution, for these cut them short in their fanati
cism and wild career; these are bulwarks which, with all their three thou
sand clergy imbued in cunning device, they cannot supplant. The consti
tutional and organic good men in those States we entertain the highest
respect for, because they live there and are persecuted as we are perse
cuted ; their repose and safety in society for differing in opinions now, like
in the early settlements of those New England States, are threatened ; and
their persons, for these crimes alone, are liable, by some vicious Bpy, to
be forced from their firesides, their wives and children, and be lodged in
a distant prison, cold and unhealthy, without knowing the alleged cause;
of complaint, and without the possibility of a hearing.
This all is the sum total of fanaticism — that cunning, supplanting, dark,
wicked, avaricious, deep-toned fanaticism, that will ever live on Ply
mouth Sock ! ,%\
Oh, that Buch a Rack had been ScylU of yore,
Isms of such would have been buried near the shore ;
Her barking whelps would have decoyed them from the main,
And tbey would have mutinied, and slain each other like Cain !
Hence, no war-cry would resound on our ear,
But songs of peace, of joy, with the fruitful year,
Would echo from shore to shore, without a fear,
Without the insignia of tyranny drawing near.
Our object in this work is not to make ourselves known nor to distin-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 589
guish ourselves through notions inconsistent with the natural organization
of matter, which we see exemplified wherever we plant any of the products
of the earth. For instance, we plant one kernel of corn, etc., throughout
the whole inanimate products of nature, what do we see but from thirty
to one hundred fold in repayment for our labor ? and why does that which
we plant return to us again, through a chemical process of nature, in an
organized form, resembling its progenitor, and yielding thus 1 The order
of creation, in part in the eleventh verse of the first chapter of Genesis,
says : "And God said, Let the earth bring forth the grass, the herb yield
ing seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in
itself upon the earth : and it was bo." It is evident here that all seeds fol
low the order of creation, as above related, for we see no will in them to
trespass on that order. But, the more and more we see of this will, as we
depart from the vegetable kingdom and enter the animate, to vary from
organic laws, because, mostly from the fact of locomotion having been
given to the latter, which excites animate passions by seeing and com
mingling. The accretion of one kernel of corn from thirty to one hun
dred per cent, is a chemical process effected from the nature of the kernel
combined with the action of the earth and the atmosphere. All over one
kernel is so much exhaustion of matter from the earth and atmosphere,
and on this principle, if there was no return of such grain to the earth by
the processes we see going on daily, the earth would, in the course of time,
become exhausted. The earth still produces inanimate life or substance
for animate life rising and* departing, in the same manner as inanimate
life rises and departs to earth, to molder and come again to life in some
new form. In all this there is an omniscient design to rotate matter, un
formed, unwilled and unanimated, into organic form to carry out the wise
purposes of creation. And though we survey the earth from pole to pole,
and from the nether depths to the surface of the earth, do we gain light
and knowledge from actual and present demonstrations and manifestations
to inform us that there has been any change in the order of creation, in
even a seed of mustard, with reference to form, size, color, and taste ? if
not in this, would God not show his inconsistency and want of purpose ?
if the colored existences, and man, at this date like to that of the mustard
seed, did not now demonstrate and manifest the same faculties and proper
ties in formy'size, color and taste, as the seed already referred to ? Each
Was made of matter, for each decomposes and returns to earth. Hence,
in the order of creation, all inanimate and animate forms which we now
behold had an inceptive beginning, for new organizations, varying in type
from the original stocks or roots, indicate the work of chance or a perverse
will, not of the design of God. We may find the wild apple and all other
fruits, and plant their seeds, and by a process of planting' and choosing the
best each time, we may attain rare fruits in the process of generating ; yet
none of thoso fruits would lose their original types .and names. It is thus
throughout animate life, either in the lower or higher order of creation.

590 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
Notwithstanding their improvements, they are all forms resembling the
original roots or types. Now, in conclusion, plant any of the kernels of
grains or seeds df any of the products of the earth in a climate adapted
to their growth ; and, 'on the same principle, without the consideration of
climate to be borne in mind, plant both sexes of the Mongolian type, In
dian, Malay, African, or Caucasian, where you will at this juncture of time,
in view of this age of reason and common sense, and what will be the
consequences, either with reference to the inanimate or animate objects
of creation thus planted ? One of the most common understanding among
these races; knowing no more than enough to plant corn, would naturally
expect a return in kind of that which was planted. Therefore, could any
couple male and female of those races expect offsprings like the other col
ors, in the event of the female being true to her spouse? What is now
with-reference to the functions of procreation, both in the inanimate and
animate life, and each after his kind, was, says common sense, ten, fifty,
two hundred, one thousand, and even four thousand years ago ; and this
being the case, as history demonstrates beyond refutation, to what date in
the mutation of organic law shall we refer, in order to prove to our minds
the unity of seeds producing grains for subsistence, fruits, and all inani
mate products ; the unity of the lower order of animate life and that of
the higher ? that we may adapt our notions to Abolitionists, Emancipa
tionists and Republicans ! For the sake of argument, we will take these
creatures on their own ground, supposing for their humanity that they are
right as to the unity of the human races, as^hey term it, meaning the
Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African and Caucasian. What is gained by
this unity, and where can this unity stop? Would not the Bushman say
he was neglected ? wOuld not the Papua, or native of Australia, say he
was neglected ? Hence, the gorilla, chimpanzee and gibbon would Bay
that their reason was proximating the latter named, and why not include
us ? And thus unity, by the external figures, if not able to speak, would
present subjects for consideration, commiseration and equality to the white
man, if he did not, as we have proved he should, deny all connection with
the inferior and subordinate existences of eolors,on the same principle as
corn denies all relationship with wheat, rye with barley, buckwheat with
oats, a horse with an ox, an elephant with a camel, etc., etc., throughout
the lower order of matter organized, and through a process of production.
We can see no difference in any of the above cases, as not bordering the
absurd and ridiculous ! For we would ridicule a man to plant corn and
expect barley ; and we should also ridicule a Mongolian couple, male and
female, to think of generating Caucasian offsprings ; and thus vice versa
with the other bipeds that we have so frequently impressed on the reader's
mind. If there be a unity of the existences of co!ors,and man from mat
ter on their being organized, and also of the grains, it would argue inconsis
tency in the creation, and that God had not in full view its wants and
coming requirements; or that, if there should be one, in a single instance,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 591
presenting a full type, as we see corn, barley, African, or Caucasian, de
rived from another, or. others, we- could not abstain from coming to the
same conclusion, provided we should let-common sense rule us in forming
our conclusions from sight, smell, feeling"; hearing and tasting. . v
If we foretell an eclipse of the sun or moori, or the shooting of a comet,
Who questions it? It is yielded to as based on .the -organic law in the
revolving system of the universe ; hence, from the same law we draw our
conclusions as to various types in associated colors, which we see repre
sented in inanimate and animate productions', distributed over the earth's
surface, and who, on the same principle of reasoning," can question their
forma, sizes, weightB and colors, as thoy appear to us? Judge; these are
parallel cases ; while the former is wholly ascerited..to, the latter case is
assented to only in part from instruction and prejudice, not from reason
nor the philosophy of thought.
Intelligence does not consist so much in the general reading and quoting
of all kinds of books, as it doeB' in the application of the . philosophy of
reading, reason, analogy and comparison to the organic law of creation.
Therefore, how many so called well-read ladies and gentlemen that w6uld,
in passing the ordeal, pass for fools, and reverse the order of God's work
manship. To be intelligent, study and understand the organic law that
governs the universe.
Henceforward, from the philosophy of slavery as based on God's or
ganic law, according to the order of creation, be it known to all mankind
in the true sense of this term, that Abolitionists, Emancipationists and
Republicans are atheists and conspirators against that law, on which all
others, constitutional or civil, should be founded. In this there is no pre
sumption, for behold and read the order of creation aB elucidated in this
work, ere you act upon your judgments. We fear not reason, but we do
fear the brute !
The flag of the United States was designed and adopted by our National
Government as a symbol of protection, in foreign countries and on the
high seas, of the citizens of said States, with or without their property
being with them. This is assented to in view of international law, by all
nations, on principles of reciprocity. Among nations having a peaceful
policy in yiew, there is no dodging tho fact of protection which the flag
exercises over the persons and property of citizens of any nationality.
Hence, this being an undeniable axiom as to the flag, let us examine clause
1, section 2, article 4, of the United States Constitution, which says : "The
citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities
of citizens in the several States." The title of citizen of the United States
is like the flag of the United States : the latter protects the person and
property of the citizen on the sea and in foreign countries ; then upon the
Bame principle of reasoning, that title protects the person and property, of
whatever kind, of a citizen within the whole limits ot the United States, as
the person of the citizen is passing in transitu with his propei'ty, of what-

592 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
ever kind, as in the case of being on the high sea with property under the
national flag, or in a foreign country. If a desire is manifested in the lat
ter case to sojourn for a season, for the purpose of trade, the purchase of
goods, or the promotion of health, the comity of nations grants the desire ;
hence, on the same principle of reasoning, could not the comity of the
States, in the former case, be constitutionally demanded according to the
Bpirit of the above clause ? The person of the citizen with certain prop
erty, either in transitu, or sojourning for a season within the limits of the
United States, is as sacred as the ship with property under the flag. There
fore, can States or nations pass laws making them constitutionally and in
ternationally valid, which distinguishes and decides in favor of the flag,
and in opposition to the title of citizen 1 Hence, could the free States or
the British Empire set a Southerner's negro free while in transitu or so
journing for a season, except governed by unconstitutional and uninterna-
tional impulses ?
Horace Greeley, in the spring of 1841, on commencing the publication
of the New York Tribune, announced his purpose to be " to educate a
generation at the North to hate the slaveholding South." Extract from
the Cincinnati Enquirer, Dec. 18, 1862. The fiend has done it, and hia
work is before the American people in the form of slaughtered thousands
of men, who have left widows and orphans in penury and beggary, and
without consolation except in the cold embrace of a thoughtless people.
Hence, what crime has he, with his cohorts, not committed, and had they
a million lives, could their execution atone for such ? More despicable
wretches than Greeley and Beecher God never made, for behold their
crimes in the carnage of our country, the effect of atheism. Stevens, Love-
joy, FeBsenden, Sumner and Hickman, with thousands of less satelites,
are noted and distinguished pimps to Greeley's course of action. The pub
lic acts of men we deal with, not with' their private acts, for in the former
we have a general constitutional interest. Don Bates, Attorney-General
of the United States, arose from the West, and said unto us plebians, " I
am your Lord Interpreter of your laws and constitutions, both State and
United States. I tell you from history and the Roman civil law that all
races, without distinction of color, were citizens, (meaning among the
white nations) ; consequently negroes are citizens of the United States of
North America." From this most learned opinion, in view of the United
States Constitution, this man Bates should be admitted to practice law,
and especially Constitutional law, at the bar ; he would be chaff for men
of common sense. More than two-thirds of the States adopting the Con
stitution shortly after its formation, were slave States without law, State-
Constitutional or statuary, that gave a negro the right of citizenship. And
even if any did, it was yielded on the adoption of the Constitution. Let
us see clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the Constitution, which says that
" The citizens of each State shall he entitled to all the privileges and im
munities of citizens in the several States." Therefore, if a negro should.be a

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 59"
citizen of any of the free States in view of their law being constitutional,
he would be entitled to the same in the slave States; he was not so in the
slave States before the adoption of the United States Constitution, nor has
he become so in any respect in the slave States since that adoption by
changes in their Constitutions. The slave States defined his position in
society before the adoption of the United States Constitution, and these
States being the creators of the Constitution, adopted the above clause as
we see it quoted. Otherwise, the slave States have ever acted unconstitu
tionally with most of the free States, as to declaring the negro not a citi
zen of the United States. If he were a citizen according to the letter and
spirit of the United States Constitution, and lived in any of the free States,
exercising such privileges, he eould, on going to any of the slave States,
demand the same before the United States courts, notwithstanding the
slave States' Constitutions and laws were against his citizenship, and have
it enforced, " anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the oon
trary notwithstanding." Consequently, if a citizen in one State, he is in
another ; therefore Bates' interpretation makes the negro a white man.
What law is there in any State forbiding a male citizen from marrying a
female citizen 1 See clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the Constitution" -
Most of the States forbid the marriage of whites to existences of colors,for
sound reasons. Is Bates not guilty of perjury, with the above clause in
view ? as he is sworn to give his opinion based on the Constitution. As
physiologists and ethnologists, we have proved fully all that we set out to
prove in the second part of this work, which we defy the most astute and
learned men of this age to refute, basing their reasonings and deductions
upon the natural history of the Bible, extending from the first to the elev
enth chapter of Genesis. Such will have to resort to the " Higher Law "
system. In this work, our great efforts have been to develop, to minds unpreju -
diced, the broad and liberal principles of Constitutional liberty and the
physical sciences, pertaining to existences of oolors,to- wit: the African.
Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, with man last, the Caucasian, to serve as
their ruler ; therefore, we stand not in awe of the philosophy of reason,
nor of a prison cell. Facts will be facts, though rebel atheists read and
comment on them. They will yet be pillars of light, by which we shall
guide the ship of State.
In the philosophy of reasoning by analogy and comparison, upon that
which strikes our sight, there is an intense pleasure. In every aspect we
behold the complete workmanship of a great First Cause, " least under
stood," yet oft expressed ! The philosophy of reason* unfolds the why of
the great theater of the universe ; we behold the sun and moon ; we know
their properties and the design of God in their creation. If there was no
design in the 6un to perform the functions which we see by experience he
is adapted to, his creation would have been complete, if he had been the
moon, a star a comet ! If there had been no design in the properties of
* Philosophy of reason is an investigation into the causes and effects
of the prder of creation, as it presents itself to our understandings.
38

504 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
coal or wood, wliou ignited by friction, it would have been as well that
coal and wood had been ice. If there had been no* design in our five
senses, we should not feel the loss of any ono of them. In this respeot,
soe the care God had in our creation and preservation. If wo had no feel
ing, we might be burnt up when asleep and be insensible of pain ; and
thus we see a wise design iu all our senses. We behold the whole face of
nature— its mountains and valloys, fountains and rivers, the mineral, vege
table, and animal, kingdoms, and in every point of view, from the least
lo the greatest, we trace the immutable organic law of God, in every de
sign, fully completed. The vast ocoan is not without its purpose ; it serves
for commerce, (ind is the natural thoroughfare for all nations ; it abounds
in food for man ; and the wind from the ocean repels the postilential mala-
lia on the coust to the mountain heights, uninhabited. Volcanoes are the
natural vents of thegassesembosomed in the earth ; they are intruders on
the vast ocean, as islands are constantly risiug from the deep, here and
there, designed in the process of time for continents. In these, there is
grandeur in their contemplation, especially in descending within the crater
to the liquid elements, and in beholding on the opposite side the boiling,
red-hot, molten lava, ejected full fivo hundred feet above the summit of
Ihe crater, whileone stands full twenty feet out from tho nether edge of
this liquid, fearful abyss, on staging made faBt, to seo the whole amphithe
ater of tho gasseB below, inmost awful yot natural commotion I Such
sights of God's design we have contemplatod with interest, rapture and
reverence, both on the islands of the Pacifio and the continent of America.
Like Abolitionists that would supplant God's organic law, to ride on the
billow of fanoy, show, and state, in order to display their philosophy of
reason supreme, and even God-lifce, oft have we seen less guarded ones, in
gay and fashionable circles, on festive occasions, let sit, in some obscure,
corner, unseen, like invited butts, in the form of some old brooding liens or
stuffed pigs, souls of rare refinement and philosophy of thought, whole
nights uuspecially approached or introduced, though jeering jests cast
at the movement of some muscle, that sits rebelling against a giddy and
thoughtless crowd I Thus wags the world in the philosophy of reason, and
of a due sense of propriety .' Reserved, diffident, and unvindictive, ex
cept touchod by some poisoned arrow, we are content to plead the arts of
peace in nature's work, letting those, without reflection, run the giddy
.round of soulless mirth and wanton thought. In all such casos where
preferences are given, they should be invariably awarded to the Dutch,
English, and Frenoh, in order to cap tho sublimity of that philosophy.
Thus in all of God's great workmanship we see his design for man, in
culminating for his general good ; and in this philosophy of reason we
feel to return to thee, 0 God, our deepost gratitude, for tho benefit of
mankind. In view of the physiological and ethnological features of this work, ua
•In ted oi, (lgnnic law, we feel ready and willing to present it to an inquir-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 596
ing and inquisitive public, not doubting that wa might have said much
more in support of slavery from that eternal law which governs all mat
ter ; but for this time and this occasion, our developments and reasonings
have been aimed to culminate in such form, as to give the reader a pano
rama of the organization of matter in the beginning of all things, regard
less of man or of consequences, but with one general, absorbing desire,
to make or cause man to understand the order of creation, and the obliga
tions of man on earth, to everything created inferior and subordinate to
him, consequently to make him feel more dependent on his Creator's will-
In this dissertation throughout, feeling that we have discharged our duty
to God and man, and have opened the vista, in order to discharge our
duties to existences of colors bearing in view this philosophy of Blavery, as
founded upon the order of oreation and of the Constitution, we shall take
a long farewell of you, our countrymen, hoping that we shall not have
labored in vain I
If the principles which we would snggest, on application of certain high
officials, should he fully and honestly carried out, in six months from their
full acceptance by such officials, we will guarantee peace and a restoration
of the Union of the United States, as the evident result of reason and
common sense, To the Cessars, twenty-eight States can pay tribute no
longer ! If this be treason, make the most of such. In the adoption of
the Constitution we were supposed to be equals. We do not desire woman
nor man worshipers to give us credit for writing, except as men should
write, in view of the order of creation ; we have set out to do good ; and
by the Eternal, we will do it, in defiance of the devil, and in obedience to
our Creator! Ye Abolition atheists! be careful of your ammunition ; we
have visited the sulphuric beds of volcanic mountains ; our ammunition
will never fail ; it is multiplying !

ACQUISITION OF TEBBITOfcY.

COiNTEENTES. PART I.

Common sense, howling wilderness, extent of country, page 5;— tele
graph, arts, sciences, genius, machinery; telescopes,, chemistry, geology,
page 6 ;— botany, zoology, iron, metals, page 7 ;— golden era, national ex
istence, establishments of learning, man, page 8; — division of animals,
their grades, native of New Holland, page 9 ; — natural history, drawing
conclusions, existences of colors, page 10; — humanity alone; light, differ
ence in humanity, homo, classes, page 11; — organic law, immortality of
the soul, Indian tribes, oriental nations of Asia, page 12 ; — pages of Afri
ca, negro class, page 13;— politics, &c., habits of the lowest classes of an
imals, negroes compared to them in Africa; their contact with the whites,
page 14 ; — the condition of negroes in Africa, page 15.
No national characteristics, tenure of slavery in America, destiny of
this Continent, page 16 ; — changing color, imitation of Africans, formed
unalterably, our destiny alike, page 17 ; — two colors, image of one Being,
no chance work, perfection in design; page 18 ; — motion of machinery,
use of the colored races, bee, pismire, labor necessary, one class of the
human family, page 19; — man's province, "subdue the earth," Ape tribes,
their freedom, Continent of America, page 20 ; — cradle of towering ge-
nins, thralldom of Africa transferred to America, no question of ethics,
settlement of the English colonies, page 21.
England fearful of America, independence of the colonies, their separ
ate actions, confederation, ordeal, articles obligatory, the status of the
colonies, page 22; — plea of persecution, &c, contributed, dominion in
America, the right of granting lands, free volition, page 23 ;— relative con
dition of the natives of their respective countries, condition of the Indian
and of the negro, forefathers' motives, page 24 ; — their mode of acquiring
lands, "the Constitution," cause that led to it, when formed, when adopt
ed, page 25.
Those lights, their doing, the Constitution the type of nature, question
of expediency, page 26 ; — wars in Africa, its feudal condition, European

II -PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
laws, Asiatic laws, as to surfs and coolies, England's slave dominion, pro-
slavery principles of Great Britain foreshadowed, page 27 ;— the English
press hostile to the North, pages 28, 29, 30 ; — that in favor of the North
pages 30, 31 ;— governments, slavery in old countries, conventional slavery
forced on the poor, page 31.
How mankind governed, negro inferior, distinction through colors, con
dition of the colored races, page 32 ; — grades of white men, greatest good
to the greatest number of people, inducements to slave labor, why eman
cipationists, climate, profits, page 33; — investments, law universal, con
scientious scruples as to slavery, number of merchant vessels engaged in
the slave trade, page 34.
Compunction of conscience, relation of master to slave, slaves received
sacrament, their imitative spirit, page 35 ; — their eternal fruition, labor in
return, the planter a missionary, new recruits, page 36 ; — bound to have
homes, &c, their characteristics, prejudice against slavery, page 37; —
reason dethroned, national prosperity, Europeans as to slavery, civiliza
tion in the West Indies, page 38 ; — their condition there, condition of the
whites, and of their estates, the condition in the South upon emancipation,
page 39 ; — moldering pile, fate of nations, reason, picture of Mexico, &c,
page 40 ; — emancipation of their negroes, Spanish slavery, goverments of
Europe, page 41 ; — the condition of the nobles and of the poor, course of
taxation, &c, exacting tribute, page 42; — luxuries of the land, religion of
the peasantry, labors of the field, the plow in the old countries, the evil,
rising in the world, page 43 ; — conditions in life, one power in China, con
dition of peasantry, the constitution compared, page 44 ; — oath of office,
equal rights of the white race, condition of the colored races as to the
former, page 45.
Trials under the Constitution, fabric reared, condition of the Southwest
Republics, page 46 ; — principle of teachings, deliberations of the Conven
tion, strictly constitutional, page 47 ; — ambiguous terms, "constitutional
man." secession candidate, page 48 ; — an abolition candidate, parts, sub
verted by the abolitionists, page 49; — date of abolitionism, clauses in the
Constitution, machine for government, letter and spirit of the Constitution,
page 50; — fangled names, union man, Administration not the Constitution,
page 51;— support organic law, balances in the government, page 52;—
highest praise, paraphranalia of the Administration, allegiance to what,
page 53.
Mere creatures, absolved from oath, constitutional liberty, page 54;—
electricity pervading, term "loyal," its renunciation, page 55;— allegiance,
page 56;— allegiance of the Administration, servants public, free discus
sion, page 57;— Catholic clergy, page 58;— comments made by the organ
of Archbishop Hughes on the President's Sept. proclamation, pages 59,
60,61,62,63,64., Comments of the Louisville Daily Journal on the President's Sept

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. Ill
proclamation, pages 65, 66, 67;— comments of the Louisville Daily Dem
ocrat on the above proclamation, pages 68, 69, 70, 71, 72;— comments of
the Providence (R. I.) Post on the President's Sept. proclamation, pages
73, 74, 75, 76, 77; — comments of the New York Journal of 'Commerce on
the above proclamation, pages 77, 78, 79.
Comments of the Boston Post on the same subject, pages 79, 80, 81; —
comments of Judge Caton on the same, pages 81, 82; — comments on the
freedom of speech by Archbishop Hughes' organ, pages 83, 84, 85;— com
ments of the Pittsburg (Penn.) Post on the freedom of political action,
pages 85, 86, 87.
An account of the massacre in St. Domingo, pages 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93,
94,95; — number lost in this massacre, deliberate reason, principles that
govern us, page 96; — Constitution, prosperous and progressive, constitu-"!
tional sentiments, page 97;— slavery before the American Revolution. /
slave-traders, development of progress, page 98; — natural sciences, laws_J
governing inanimate and animate matter, page 99;— organic law, chart o:
organic law, page 100; — man to preside, bull dogs, authority by brute
force, page 101;— specific object of creation, Divine Institution, proof of
slavery, page 102.
PART H.
Collateral proof of slavery, object of words, words in a sentence, object
in expressions, first chapter of Genesis, page 103;— sin of slavery, object
and design of God, the Bible, Divine Attributes, design in view, page 104;
influence of climate, colors the same from time immemorial, existences of
colors created before the white man, page 105; — astute reasoner, design in
the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, expressions in the second
verBe, design to change darkness, division of light, page 106; — pleased
with His work, evening and morning first day, firmament in the midst of
the waters, division of the waters, designation of names, page 107; — dry
land, dry land called earth, formation of land, products of the earth, each
after his kind, benediction upon the products, page 108.
Future consequences, lights in the firmament, object of creating the
sun, moon, and stars, contemplation of the seasons, page 109; — lights in
the firmament, greater and less lights, different forms of expressions, func
tions of those lights continued, page 110; — "moving creature," the Al
mighty specific in his creation of animals, page 111; — "blessed them," la
bors considered by days, "living creature," page 112.
Colored existences and apes, no proof of organic changes in colors,
prodigies of nature, page 113 ; — origins of the colored races, Canaan curs
ed, no clue to the colored races, the Bible correct, page 114 ; — creation of
beast and cattle, phrases of repetition, "our flesh and our blood," page 115;
colored mothers producing the same, why, meaning of cattle, creation of

IV FEOGEES&, SLAVERY, AND
man, the Caiicasian, page 116;— man resembles God, one* inah created,
pliir'ality of the races from' the terni homo, page 117.
Progressive existences, their advancement, a high civilization, p'tige 118;
image, male and feiha-le, texture of God, man in the 26th and 27th: verses,
first chapter of Genesis, page 119 ;-^-man's mate, the blessing of the mate
and female, dominion, ho dominion to the lower" classes, 120 ; — dominion
conferred, dominion given, pre-knowledge, the great designs Of God in
the order of creation, page 121 ;— God's designs in the order of creation
further expressed, pages 122 and 123 ;— existences of colors, workmanship
of chance, purpose with God, marks of omniscience, terms "moving erea;
ture and living creature," page 124.
Creation finished, no evident Work of design, form of comparison, page
125;— rete mucosum, came by chance, likeness finished, page 126; — color
ing fluid, coloring fluid of the different races, each having an affinity for
its class, both in the inanimate and animate creation, page 127 ; — same dis
tinctions, characteristics of a man, the last created, one thing as another,
grain to smut, page 128 ; — term man, perfect design, subsistence of man,
subsistence for the lower pfirt of creation, page 129.
Man feeds not on man, certain animals do feed on their own classes sts
well as others, page 130 ,— God beheld what he had made good, vision like
ours, machinery of the universe, specific reference, rested on the seventh
day, page 131 ; — work made complete, colored races in the scale, to have
molded all alike, page 132 ; — foetal state of the different classes of ani
mates, specific difference, brain of an adult negro, page 133; — peculiarities
of the negro's head, &c., page 134; — view of the European face, com
parison of the negro's head with the above, page 135; — change between
the scull and face, page 136.
Normal difference, negro physiognomy, difference in the negro races,
pages 137 and 138; — ear of the negro, Dr. S. Morton's table showing the
size of the crania of the different races, page 139 ; — comments of Dr. J. C.
Nott on said table, negro group, page 140; — American group, the contrast
more marked, page 141.
Caucasian differs, construction of the Bible, page 142 ; — reasoning by
comparison as to origins of animates, future state, page 143; — fear ef
death, future existence, psychological grounds, original unity of the races,
page 144; — peculiar characteristics of the races, 145; — dark pigment, skin
examined by microscope, the skin of the African, his hair, page 146; — dif
ference as to the systems of the two races, page 147; — African chin, his
teeth, pages 148 and 149.
Other bones of the African head, page 149; — difference in the extremi
ties of the two races, pages 150, 151, 152, and 153 ; — difference in the stom
ach, and in the genital organs, his resemblance to the ape in other partic
ulars, page 154 ; — his resemblance to the orang-outang, the Bushman's pe
culiarities, page 155 ; — negroes consume less oxygin than white meni how

1 ^k ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. y
V
shown, rule expressed to know the types, page 156 ;— face of the young
monkey, young monkie's, &c, page 157.
Frontal and temporal bones, not alike, prognathous classes, page
158 ; — typical negroes, the standard, page 159 ; — occipital foramen of the
negro, obliquity of the head and pelvis, nerves of organic life, page 160 ;
the nostrils of the negro, his sense of smell, his manner of walking, page
161 ; — God's special design, organs of reproduction, resemblance between
animals and vegetables, page 162.
Organs torpid, destitute of sextual organs, difference between the vege
table and animal kingdom, page 163 ; — the flowers, different flowers, page
164 ; — the pollen, relative proportion, optical instruments as to examining
the pollen, pages 165 and 166 ; — grains viscous, page 167 ; — generation of
vegetables, form of the pollen, page 168 ; — pollen presenting modifications,
page 169.
The pistil, description thereof, pages 170 and 171 ; — the cells, ovules,
style, pages 172 and 173; — stigma, page 173; — plants absorb, the manner
that subsistences nurture animals and plants compared, striking difference
between vegetables and animals, page 174 ; — chyle and sap, generation of
animals, page 175 ; — seminal liquor, distinction as to generation, the poly
pus, pages 176 and 177.
Consideration of an egg, care of the viviparous animal, page 178 ; — fur
ther consideration of the egg, page 179 ; — the vital speck, signs for life,
end of forty hours, page 180 ; — end of three days, and seven, page 181 ; —
how members appear before the shell is broken, page 182 ; — resemblance be
tween the animal in the egg and the embryo in the womb, investigation as
to the inception and growth of the animal in the womb, pages 183, 184,
and 185.
Stages of progress in man, pages 185, 186, 187, 188, 189 and 190 ; — when
certain animals begin to procreate, page 190 ; — creatures approach perfec
tion, infancy not marked with imbecility, page 191; — chance work, prior
ity of vegetable kingdom, trace the classes, words at this date, page 192 ;
effect of the order of creation, formations above quoted, God's design,
vegetable kingdom color, forms of colors, page 193.
Seldom natural departures in generation, hybrids, page 194 ; — classes
deteriorate, page 195; term homo, imbrownlng the skin, races distinct,
when able to walk, page 196; — gradual inferiority, dominion, writings
above quoted, appeal to common sense judgment, creation in one location,
page 198; — an attack on God, color by chance, God specific, the Albino,
pages 199 and 200. '
Caucasians distinct, page 200 ; — the Abliho by chance, the skin describ
ed by Hooper, page 201 ; — rete mucosum, black color, true skin, rete mu
cosum, primordial causes, intelligent design, page 202 ; — organic forms,
likeB and dislikes, portrait painter, page 203 ;— his work complete, out-

VI PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
lines given, presumption on command, page 204;— meaning of dominion,
history of creation, page 205.
Abolitionists not immortal, creation complete in six days, the workman
ship of a master mechanic, page 206; — making ot man, God's organic
commands, his pre-knowledge, page 207 ; — nothing in vain, God's com
mand, impeach God, to form our judgments, page 208 ; — brute force,
touch-stone, order of nature, dictate the order of nature, term Aboli
tionist, page 209 ; — God's design shown in his great works, creation not
spoken of elsewhere in the Bible, page 210.
Creation by pairs, reasoning by comparison, pages 211 and 212.; — belief
in the Bible, Abolition doctrine, page 212 ; — its opposition to organic law,
God discriminating, obedience to God, Africans of color, page 213 ; — the
old command, dominion, command before your eyes, page 214 ; — to deny all
altogether, effect of climate on the Mongolian, &c, and Jews on the coast
of Malabar, page 215.
No change from primordial colors yet apparent to have effected any of
the races, Jews not becoming negroes on the coast of Malabar, period
since the creation, page 216; — change indicated by Dr. Prichard, no
change in 1,500 years, organic law fixed, page 217 ; — link traced, page 218;
government invested in one, names controlling colors, creating man of
dust, page 219; — to give fruits forms, &c, names not signifying colors,
man versed in the arts, page 220.
Human law not right, when opposed to organic law, the amount of Dr.
Pritchard's argument, 221 ; — law of production, change of organic law,
page 222. — what Moses said as to the waters, logic applied to man, page
223 ; — analogy of reasoning, how matter existed before the creation, pages
224 and 225;— each class having the power of self-prodcction, page 225; —
design in the formation of matter, departure from his design, page 226 ;—
book of nature, what skeptic, the eyes of the colored races, page 227 ; —
authenticity of the Bible, nations barbarious, projection at an angle of
45 degrees, page 228.
The female race, page 229 ; — the law of production, imitation of the
negress, likeness of the Creator in man, the reason of the negro race be
ing advanced, page 230 ; — friends of the Africans, page 231 ; — full of hu
manity, the commercial world, Asiatics subdued, page 232; — Abolition
England, her philanthropy, enslaving nations, page 233.
Usurping ambition, like a maid in her teens, the cause of her philan
thropy, little in the overthrow of slavery, wily Abolition foe, page 234 ;—
England not so much Abolitionistio at present, Abolitionists ignorant of
what they are doing, forms of oath, condemned as Atheists, page 235; —
forms of oath, cease as to persecuting slavery, peaoeable secession, page
236; — under a written constitution how the majority must act, govern
ments overthrown, right to revolutionize, the study of man, the best form

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. VII
of government, characteristics for men holding office, or candidates for
office, page 238.
Decision of three-fourths, ages to be elected to office, page 239 ;— seven"
or eight-tenths of both branches, difficult to elect candidates, man tried
by a jury, page 240 ; — immorality of Southerners, vice indulged in, page
241 ; — public opinion, law enforced, such abuses, face of prohibitory law
or nature, demoralizing picture, page 242 ; — views and sentiments, no ism
in our composition, article of ability, page 243 ;— real growth of popula
tion, negro servitude not detrimental to the South, Bocial compact, page
244. Increase in population in different States, test of systems, page 245 ;—
increase in population in foreign countries compared, Southern society,
surpassing, page 246.
Defence of historic truth, how parallels run as to the two sec
tions, page 247 ; — principle inquiry, policy for the citizens of America,
page 248 ; — damage by slavery, how prosperous Southern white population,
a criterion of health, page 249.
General ratios of increase, negro population, page 250 ; — number of fu
gitive slaves in 1850, slave blacks at the South, free blacks at the North,
page 251 ; — negroes do not love Northern Bociety, tone begot by slavery,
increase of the free blacks of the South, page 252 ; — colored population inf
New England, moving into tropical America, free territory, page 253 ; —
superior mind, no change contemplated, all communicated at one time or
period to Moses, page 254.
Sting good people, voice to prejudice sections, case before the high tri
bunal, mere creatures of the slave-holding community, page 255 ; — influ
ence of wealth, young men going South, its effect, man into society, page
256 ; — strangers treated, product of every State, veil of life, page 257 ; —
to read character, dancing scuds, former advantages for making money in
the South, page 258.
Man or woman not oppressed by slavery, new false notions, obedient to
the command of God, prejudices done away, page 259; — conflict against
Divine Right, the letter and spirit of the Constitution, deformities die,
one people, God mindful of man, page 260 ; — organic form of creation,
page 261 ; — man and the sciences to be studied by man* page 262 ;— nat
ural sciences, reptile curled, page 263 ; — study of human nature, woman
the archetype, page 264.
True moral courage, mind giving cast, organic law something, page
265 ; — common sense, myself and nature, chart of creation, nature, page
266, — created with common sense, created equal, standard of common
sense, what displayed in grandeur, page 267 ; — that is right, infringement,
crimes committed, page 268 ; — earth trembling, man cannot be a slave,
rights of the white man over the existences of colors, slaves have a right
to food, &s., relationship of master and slave, page 269.

J

VIII PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
f Afraid of future punishment, literal interpretation of the Constitution:,
," "higher law," pressing the "higher law," political crusade, page 270 ; — pic
ture Of such a cruBade, the constitution receiving its organic form, page
; 971 ; surrendering certain rights, pleas to surrender, judiciary power of
the Constitution, attainder of treason, the greater, the creator or creature,
: page 272;— treason in the United States, sentence death, to. whom in this
case does property fall? — cannot be benefited, decrees in the Bible, page
273.
• A nefarious object, fate oealed, to b'e free, page 274 ;— abolish slavery,
jj allay public excitement, reserved rights of the slave States, slave States
when the Constitution formed, page 275 ; — seat of government, portion
j of their dominion, nature of the grant and the tenure of the propei'ty,
v when title obtained, page 276.
Divested of that right, John Quincy Adam's opinion as to abolishing
slavery in the District of Columbia, mischievous tendencies, page 277 ; —
object of the Abolitionists, daily facts, page 278 ; — opposition to organic
law, dedicated to divine service, fully sympathise, page 279 ; — all men
free, new time coming, guidance of superiors, next to serving God, page
280. Looking at you, fall down here, last hope gone, careful of your children,
page 281 ; — husbands come home, stimulus, man by the throat, houses and
patch of ground, houses shine, page 282 ; — happier you will be, after lib
erating them, this experiment, criticism, under epaulets, page 283 ; — equal
ity with the negro, apostate son, instigating negroes, page 284.
j Cater to the appetites of the Abolitionists, experience in duplicity, edu-
) cation as a matter of course, taught to Bay Pretty Poll, page 285 ; — con-
i stituting a family, help yourselves, intentional good, Northern mind, page
286 ; — object of the experiment, capacities equal, no change in organic
law, page 287.
Intercourse with God, chance failure, themselves clean, page 288 ; — an
insult to them, specious light, costume military, page 289 ; — animals re
sembling, bad man by the throat, condescend to be a christian, page 290 ,-
poor of the North, superior to worship, servile war, page 291 ; — first Abo
litionist in view, negroes not naturally citizens, astute logicians, page 292;
Chicago clergy, Abolition clique, other Generals of little worth, page 293;
isms done away with, pro-slavery, holding slaves, subduing the earth,
page 294.
Principles laid down, alteration of the Constitution, no " higher law,"
respecting slaves, page 295 ; — these two quotations, portion of the creation,
when the slave agitation began, pages 296 and 297 ; — constitution, perpet
ual, two pro-slavery principles, love and admire it, page 297.
Progress of slavery, character of the negro, page 298; — will free him
self, another master, page 299 ; — negro working, negroes organized to

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. IX
wpnk, page 300 ; — idea exploded, the negro a soldier, South able to arm
negroes, page 301.
How to manage, irrepressible conflict, page 302 ; — choice as to ab*
solute starvation or woik by the side of the negro, question in the face,
page 303; — large numbers of contrabands, to see the results of the Aboli
tionists, exchange labor, page 304 ; — has tb labor, hegtn at home, beings a
thousand miles off, dignities of men, page 305.
Inconsistency of treatment, negroes missionaries, page 306; — African -
soul, example at the North unfelt at the South, tastes of the New York
ers, page 307 ; — white man likes, masters honest, slavery a necessity, prin
ciples of association, page 308 ;— departure from God's ordinance, page
309 ; — letter of Hon. Wm. Bigler, measures of adjustment, pages 310 and
311. Facts given.Crittenden Compromise, united vote, first test, page 312 ; —
proposition defeated, Senators withheld, motion for consideration, page
313 ; — vote conclusive, final vote, no apology, page 314 ; hostility to revi
val, vote of two-thirds, active support of the Republicans, page 315 ; — ob
ject of the Republican orators, testimony conclusive, peace in imminent
peril, page 316 ; — " what can be done was the inquiry," a select committee,
proposition came up, page 317.
Right to go into the common territories, speeches of Mr. Douglas and
Mr. Pugh bearing upon the same point, 318, 319, 320, and 321 ; — basis of
adjustment, against the compromise, page 321 ; — broken down secession,
slavery excluded, boasted of a great triumph, page 323 ; — excluding slav
ery from all the territories, fate of efforts for settlement, page 323 ; — the
odium where it belongs, meaning of emancipationism, page 324.
Organization separate, giving up part of dominion, page 325 ;— slavery
proved by the order of creation, the hypocracy of the Abolitionists, per
fect beings, progress of the lower races, page 326 ; — black and white not
one color, law of production reversed, page 327 ; — pious fraud, rids ori
ginal fields of learning, detestation of mankind, page 328 ; — plan of for
mation of matter into bodies, creation of the metals, original organization,
page 329.
Order of creation continued, in the vegetable kingdom, page 330 ; — for
mation of matter into kingdoms traced, creation of the animal kingdom, law
obeyed, pages 331 and 332; — resemblance of each class to itself, manner
of creation demonstrated, page 333; — position in creation, a class defined,
admit of no equivocation, page 334 ; — commands old as creation, forms
systemized, premature decay, law of gravitation fixed, page 335.
This law governing plants, &c, to fill a certain space, another fixed law,
powers equal, page 336 ;— law balanced, applied to governments, received
origins during the creation, page 337 ;— hybrid produced, design inVne ap
plication of the law, a body falling downward, effect of natural law, 338 ,

X PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND
law right, evils destroying peace, warsahd its effects, the warrior's char
acter, page 339.
Disputes settled by reason, color, its origin, page 340 ; — grass not chang
ed its color, not coming by chance, organization of the brains, page 341 ;
God's consistency shown, man's penetration, nature of Abolitionism, page
342 ; — false plea of humanity, isms in general, balance wheel lacking,
page 343.
End of the volcano, a foreign element, page 344 ; — conflicting with or
ganic law, Aboiltionism and Secessionism as principles, their operation,
spirit of the compact, page 345 ; — arrest Abolitionism, causes before effects,
page 346.
p Cause of uneasiness in the slave States, industrial pursuits of the South,
page 347 ;— the effects of setting the slaves free, page 348 ;— an appeal to
j the lights of the Republic, Blue Laws of Connecticut, pages 349, 350 and
[351 ; — free speech, pages 352, 353, and 354 ; — term existences of colors,
term homo, page 354 ; — exercise our choice, term homo traced, page 355 ;
arbitrary terms, Pierian Springs, fallacy taught, with perfect hesitation,
page 356.
What the youth see, emanations from fanatics, war resulted from fanati
cism, perversion comprehended, page 357 ; — "fellow creatureB," &c, idea
of organic matter, centers with reference to specific classes, page 358 ; — a
specific creation, zone of the Caucasian, proof of the order of creation,
page 359.
Successive steps, Adam first man, birth of Cain and Abel, page 360 ;—
curse of Cain, his banishment and taking wife, page 361 ; — Nod peopled,
another seed, birth of Seth, page 362 ; — inhabitants of Nod, Cain's building
a city, page 363 ; — slip by the testimony, those created before Adam and
Eve, page 364.
War based, blood of Cain absorbed, chapters of the Bible as presented,
page 365 ; — mark upon, receive the strength of the ground, page 366 ; —
punishment greater, superior to Adam and Eve, Eden, lament, page 367 ;
presence of God, immortality of man's soul, page 368; — man complete,
Cain an outcast, the inhabitants of Nod not created in the image, &c, of
their Creator, page 369; — Caucasian genealogy, vengeance seven fold,
strange people to Cain, page 370.
From the presence of God, his regard the same to Cain as to the natives
of Nod, wickedness of Adam's descendants, destruction caused by the
flood, page 371 ; — second instance of man's taking wife, first account of
daughters born, a city, page 372; — things called by their proper names,
genealogy of Cain, his history closed, page 373. — our work based on nat
ural sciences, third conception of Eve, another seed, page 374 ; — an ac
count of the patriarchs, man and woman, wickedness of the world, page
375. Historical account of man and woman, like Bpecial pleadings, page 376,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XI
"also is flesh," man's immortality in spirit, page 377 ; — term man applied
to the descendants of Adam, gloomy future, page 378 ; — residents not his
equals, passions of men manifested, man made, page 379 ; — term man still
used, referring to Adam, page 380.
Two of every class in the ark, provision for all, what generations, Cau
casians, page 381;— bare names of Shem, &c, endowed with five senses,
page 382 ; — homage to the Creator, dominion of creation controlled by
man, page 383.
Grades of classes, food of the lower classes, deepest springs, &c, page
384 ; — man's soul, what is the soul, page 385; — gradation of mind, reason
presenting itself, feint traces of reason, created in the presence, fee, page
386 ; — descendants of Adam, survey of the arts, &c, touch the mind, con
clusion correct, proof our descent from Adam, page 387 ; — language of
Cowper, travail in pain, terms "moving creature and living creature and
man," page 388.
Reasonings parallel, live in glass houses, Wheat's Philosophy of Slave
ry, page 389; — classification of matter, no difference of opinion, page of
Holy Writ, page 390 ; — false philosophy, matter in chaos, matter unorgan
ized alike related, design in the creation, page 391 ; — chance work, about
the sun, &.c, order of creation, moving creature, generic company, page
392. Obedient to the organic law, held together by organized links, two parts
in the animate creation necesary, page 393 ; — organs located in the inani
mate creation, analogy, page 394, — productive capacity of "living crea
ture," capacities to generate, sensitive plant, organized man, page 395 ; —
man created immortal, term man, animals of the waters traced, benedic
tion upon man, page 396.
No choice, collateral evidence, historical account, land of Nod, page
397 ; — birth of Seth, Adam antedated, terms man and men, organic law
confirmed, page 398; — the making of man, ordinance of our Creator, .pa
rentage of Jesus, page 399 ; — genealogy down te Joseph, Mary a Cauca
sian, Christ a Caucasian, desires ot man, else not man, two fluids, page
400. Caucasian Saviour, the body of Christ, page 401 ;— first chapter, im
mortality of the Caucasian race, spirit striving to rebuke, man's creation
confirmed, page 402 ; — perfect form, God's relationship to Christ, man's
high origin proved, man's divinity shown, page 403 ; — advancement of the
lower classes, choosing the Caucasian Mary, "flesh of his flesh," page 404;
libels his origin, term union, unity in parts, page 405; — perpetual union,
rebellion in the fluids, terms "subdue the earth," &c, inertness, man's sub
sistence, page 406.
Link of union, link in the chain, this picture, creation of only one man
and one woman, page 407 ;— no coercion, how communities formed, page

XII PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
408 ;— man's feeling for man, bond of union, terms opposed to eaeh other,
page 409.
. How Republics can grow, extent of limited monarchies, man free to
choose his government, page 410; — other forms of government, the effect
of distinct products, under one form of government, begetting different
desires, page 411 ;— different laws, a sterile tract of ten degrees, class not
in harmony, men when homogenious, page 412.
Mode of propagation, production the same, plant distinguished, page
413;— description of the above plant, and its habits, page 414; — volcanic
action, classes distinct, each class having an affinity for itself, page 415 ;
physiognomical features, one flesh, colors of specific classes, page, 416 ;
one huge monster, natural truths, Divine origin of slavery, page 417 ; — vol
canic matter, granite in fusion, chance work, what form arisen, page 418 ;
phisognomical features in the inanimates, woman governed by organic law,
different classes run out, increaseof the seeds, page 419.
Design in the feature, souls of distinct classes, sphere assigned, not on
an equality, page 420 ; — fruition on earth, same place hereafter, heathens,
page 421.
A vivifying spirit, line between the mortal and immortatl flight from
earth, the task of the religionists, page 422 ;— equality in heaven, symbol
of the future heaven, doom distinct, light and knowledge, page 423 ; — fel
lowship on earth not equal, doubting their immortality, God's vicegerents,
page 424 ; — God is reasonable, fear of narrow-minded religionists, province
of the naturalists, page 425.
Not the province to save souls, mutual attraction, page 426 ; — by whom
four distinct races were proved, allusion to the male and female, Moses
manner of revealing, Moses' common sense, page 427 ; — photographed, In
dians not in Egypt, type or class, order of nature, how the manuer of cre
ation consistent, page 428 ; — reconciliation of the third verse of the first
chapter of Genesis to common sense, the sun a star, earth created, page
429. The creature not greater than the creator, negroes not entitled to privi
leges, admission of Western Virginia, page 430 ;— terms "speedy and pub
lic," privileges exercised, man privileged to act, powers defined, actions
of government and man, page 431.
Wise enough, first part of a mathematical work, &c, page 432 ,- — men
judged by their works, what evidence, to convince, acknowledged faot,
manner of arising, term unconditional Union man, page 433 ;— history of
the New England religionists, the inquisition of olden times, restive char
acter, page 434.
Abolition character marked, mutual ties, a convention to abolish slave
ry, page 435 ; — the part of an usurper, citizens stripped of support, no
right to pass ex-post facto bill into a law, page, 434 ; — States having abol-

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XIII
ished slavery, formed by God's plastic will, slavery restored, truckling
slaves, mind free, page 437.
Assumption of mental judgment, nature's laws,, nature's law before the
Bible and the Constitution, page 438; — veritable Caucasian, premises
based, scoot such idea, reason aright, cease war with man, causes giving
rise to slavery, page 439.
Type resembling our governments, what makes man man, conscience
wanting, page 440 ;— nice distinctions, destinct properties analyzed, matter
making fire and fluid, page 441 ;— matter of fact, sphere created to fill, col
lateral proof of the organization of matter, unity doctrine theologians
challenged, page 442.
Opinions of others, error of most 'men, conditions as to slavery, page
443; — the act tyranny, formation of the solar system not questioned, page
444; — relations of organized matter, who question the organization of dis
tinct classes, events as to production parallel, page 445 ;— believing in a
"higher law system," who are 'rebels, page 446;— act worthy of the gods,
left to shiver, the system last adjusted, page 447.
Light of this system, stars centers, a firmament, rivers formed, immuta
ble organic law, in the different kingdoms, proof of position, pages 448
and 449.

PART IIL
Progress of Blavery South and Southwest, vast Continent, the contem- "
plation of it, slavery a pioneer, labor, page 450 ; — States moved into, pro
ductions of those States compared to the sterile slave States, two more
slave States, page 451 ; — Lower California, points of consideration, Rio j
Grande turned, its fertile lands, page 452.
Exchange profits, irrigation in the slave States, system of farming
Agave Americana, lands in Sonora, page 453 ; — abundant streams, valleys
closed in, rains prevail, happy products of nature, India Rubber tree, page
454 ; — El Maguey growing naturally, San Louis Potosi, products of the
Maguey plant, page 455 ; — vine of Mexico, State of Zacatecas, slaves used
there, innate desire to progress, principles of nature in our progress, page
456. Capacities under slave culture, product of cotton cut off, rigid discipline
in tasking, manumission of slavery, page 457 ; — the North not the most
productive, table showing the comparative products of the North and
South, page 458,
Abolition sheets, the South supplies, page 459 ; — receipts of the free
States^ product of sugar, and of cotton, value of each other, paid two-
thirds of the imports, page 460; — revenue dorived from duties, foot up the
bills in foreign lands, the great producers, page 461 ;— joint stock com-

XIV PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
pany, the importing merchants, commercial agents, combine the temper
ate and torrid zones, page 462.
What nature has done for Mexico, the botany of Mexico, page 463 ; —
products artificial and natural, pages 464 and 465 ; — yield of plantains,
&c, per acre, when ripened, bread-fruit, page 466 ;— jatropha manihot,
its uses, alligator pear, page 467 ; — its products, the mangostan and durion,
custard apple, page 468 ; — the pulp, another of the bounties of nature, the
cacao tree, page1 469.
The fruit of the cacao tree, manner of putting it up, remunerated for
growing it, page 470 ; — the coffee tree, and its fruit, its inflorescence, the
date palm, the habits of it, page 471 ; firm flesh, its age, cocoanut tree, its
habits and fruit, page 472 ; — product per acre, what causes enraptured de
light in the tropics, support for 300 per square mile, capacities of certain
Mexican States, other Mexican States, page 473; — extent of their surface,
extent of the Central American States, air fumed, page 474 ; — South Amer
ican States adapted to slave labor, extent of surface, Northern slave States
becoming free States, area of the West India Islands, pages 475 and 476 ;
their productive capacities, their marintime positions, page 476.
Peopled by Americans, when forests, <fec, are cleared up and drained,
further possessions in Mexico, home and field of the negroes, page 477 ,
variation of climate, three climates in Mexico described, page 478; — equal
ity of the seasons, three crops of corn per year, temperature in summer
and winter, page 479.
Products capable of being grown, design of the earth, America not cul
tivated, pages 480 and 481 ; — one ruling race, could not exist as equals,
page 481 ; — views of colors, experiments as to educating the negroes, the
West Indies returning to a wild waste consequent upon abolishing slavery,
pages 482 and 483.
No spur, his characteristics, facts patent at first view, page 483 ; — learn
nothing by experience, high positions, war of races confirmed, page 484 ;
freedom of the animals argued, intermediate link, war of races in Mexico,
&c, page 485; — 4,000,000 of Blaves freed, the effect thereof, pictures be
fore man, page 486.
Impoverish the whites, commercial exchange, this war continued for
years, consequences to be considered, page 487 ; — expense of planting by
free colored labor, cereals grown, machinery used, order of nature, page
488 ; — estates divided into small farms, the white population performing,
dicate design, first and foremost, page 489 ; — book of nature as our guide,
fixed pioneer labor, freedom of locomotion, page 490.
Restraint of apprentices or bound servants in the free States, how treat
ed, page 491 and 492 ; — how a man feels his interest, page 492 ;— luxuries
purchased by negroes, make account come out even, point at issue, page
493; — the negroes in a statu quo state except in contact with the whites,

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XV
the ruling race iu Northern Africa, causes of improvements in the interior
of Africa, page 494.
Men alone fall into idle habits, page 495 ;— Caucasian wanderers, order
of God, test of such a declaration, lie on your lips, page 496;— no equal
matches, nature poisoned, principles pervade, page 497 ;— privileged class,
wages low, gates of the rich approached, submission to the will of a supe
rior, custom gaining ground, page 498.
Mania for imitation, white servants dressed in livery, less disposed to
adopt new i3ms, field of labor contrasted, page 499,— duty of parents, and
of master and servant, wretchedness in the extreme, wages for peones,
page 500.
Authority to enforce, must labor, depend on the rich, wages at low rates
the more humanity, page 501 ; — mission of slavery, its march, apparent
piety, no petition, page 502 ;— fruitful of uo civil strife, petition by 3,0! 10
clergymen, page 503; — advantages of slavery reciprocal, demand for slave
labor, its mission of progress, lands drained, page 504 ; — natural law of
progress, a broad field, a view of Cuba, page 505.
Perennial blooms, fixed labor, Coolie labor, Republic of Mexico, view
thereof, page 506 ; — soil not found wanting, artesian wells feasible, fixed la
bor, narrow defiles, division into plateaus, page 507 ; — chain of mountains,
conformation of Mexico, fixed form of government, genius arise, renew
the journey of Hfe, precious metals, page 508; — fixed labor necessary for
the State, panarama view of Central America, page 509.
Requirements of commerce, a market furnished, islands of the Pacific,
page 510 ; — a new empire, tides of civilization, u short and easy passage
to the Pacific, Titanic enterprise, page 511 ; — geographical position, bar
riers subside, theater of great events, facilities of transit, page 512 ; — con
tinent widening, two great valleys, twice poured its flood, beauties of Cen
tral America, page 513.
Chain of the Cordilleras, the alluvions, trade winds, three marked cen
ters, page 514; — the rivers, basin of Nioaraguan lakes, peculiarities of
configuration, climate uniform, heat of the Pacific, page 515 ; — snow fall
ing, San Salvador peopled, diversified surface, page 516 ; — part of Nicara
gua, climate modified, degree of temperature obtained, Atlantic coast un
healthy, page 51 7.
Few squalid Indians, its lakes, the young can walk, page 518 ; — Centra!
America abounding in, home of the negro, only mind that rises, where the
ruling race live, page 519 ; — awake from slumber, death blow to prosperity,
latitudinal communities not understanding each other, rooky dike, page
52(1. Insensible ridge, winds of either ocean, increase of products, page 521 ;
a spectecle truly grand, tropical abundance obtained, page 522 ; — wise dis
cretion, slave labor paying, cultivation of the spices, page 523 ; — the des-

XVI PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
tiny of the negro, sectional prejudices, area of South America, page 524 ;
its mountains, their heights, page 525.
Range striking off, the third system, mountains of Brazil, page 526 ;—
plains of South America, four different regions, page 527; — desert of Pat
agonia, principal rivers, page 528; — valley drained, other rivers, lakes,
page 529 , — climate in the Amazon basin, the base of the country, page
530 ;— the prevailing rock, deposits in situ, forests various, page 531 ; —
fruits abounding, tea cultivated, the home for the slave, progressive sla
very, page 532.
Attainment of objects, idea of prosperity, yet in its pride, page 533 ; —
grades of beinge, slavery will pass, its long home, false pretenders, page
534 ; — based on organic law, involved in mystery, wonder excited, de
scription of a fly walking, page 535 ; — ascending scale of animated nature,
order of cieation proved, man last through design, page 536 — God's de
sign in water products, his consistency, which his color represents, page
537. Man rules, wars cease^ Divinity not conquered, a debt of gratitude, page
538 ; — labor saps, perform servile labor, acting up to its injunctions, page
539 ; — deeds good, opposed to the order of creation, D. S. Dickinson's
view of Abolitionists, page 540; — correct portrait, speaks volumes, design
in the first walks of life, page 541.
Invite obedience to the commands of God, pause and reason, plead for
our action, shall pause, page 542; — reason ascend her throne, repel that
foreign invader, correct American feeling, page 543; — privileges granted,
progress of slavery, its regulating itself, sound and logical judgements
page 544.
Are within your reach, tho doctrine of our forefathers, relapse into bar
barism, page 545;— devotion to the order of creation, slavery in general of
the colored races, origins of these races, page 546; — fire burns, &.c, apple
originated, woody forests, &c, page 547; — seen by the most common un
derstanding, ever ready to play into the hands of, the Agrarian law, page
518: — could have persecuted, a right to what? man deviating from or
ganic law, page 549.
Creed handed down, extract from President Lincoln's Sept. Proclama
tions, page 560 ;— proclamation of Sept. 24th, 1862. orders of the Secretary
of War, page 561 ; — Judge Curtis on the President's proclamation and the
orders, pages 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571, 572, 573; 574,
575, 576.
The doctrine of this article, features of the Republican Chicago Plat
form of 1860, pages 577, 578, 579, 580, 581 ;— considered as to its constitu
tional bearing, portions of the constitution quoted to show how the Plat
form conflicts with it, page 581 ; — amendments to the constitution, extracts
analyzed, their application, page 582;— apportionment determined, right

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XVII
goes, no clause applied, warrant infringement, means of protecting it,
bear pro rata, page 583.
Slavery in the States, traffic legal, spirit of the clause, guard all inter ?""
ests alike, escape of slaves, old as the constitution, legislate slavery out of
Territories, ten dollars per head paid on negroes imported, page 584 ; —
prejudice any claims, Republican Platform viewed, did not emanate from
the people, platform compared with the clauses quoted, page 585 ; — the
purpose of the platform, dim star rising, normal condition of this Conti
nent, page 586.
Not of Pilgrim Rocks, the heart of the Continent, no right to legislate
slavery out of the Territories, no point gained, page 587 ; — man could not
subdue the earth, slavery not natural in no respect but as the order of na
ture indicates, the Declaration of Independence, equal fellowship not in ^
tended, negroes not citizens, pages 588 and 589.
Object of clause 1, right not questioned, prospective citizenship, a negro
allowed to vote, political advantages, no negro can vote in a slave State,
page 590 ; — nothing contradictory, look at individual acts, not coma up to
it, principles known, recorded acts telling, appeal to our God, peace to
crown the order of creation, page 591.
Oath to support the constitution, act of perjury, American citizens, in-^
still into minds, paralyze our wantonness, must submit to natural law,
page 592 ; — natural rights to defend, plumb his position, manuel of defence,
repetitions extenuated, page 593 ; — entitled to consideration, what will our
countrymen choose? effects seen, war of races, no choice except that dic
tated, page 594; — form of servitude, guilty of atheism, future pilots, sup
posed age of reason, page 595.
Persecution of Copernicus, and of Galileo particularly for the genius he
displayed, pages 596 and 597 ; — history reviewed, Plymouth Rock, p<igo
597 ; — how a man feels in New England, missionaries sent there, men de
tested, order of creation detested, fanaticism caractured, page 598 ;— order
of production, design to rotate, an inceptive beginning, page 599 ; — con
sequence of planting, procreation the same, what is gained by unity,
when it ends, page 600.
That yielded to, intelligence consists, Republicans, Sec, are atheists,
United State3 flag, page 601 ; — Greeley's plan of educating the North in
1841, Bate's opinion of negro citizenship, 602 and 603 ; — liberal principles
of the constitution, &c, philosophy of reasoning, page 603 ; — design i n
our five senseB, purpose of the ocean, of volcanoes, less guarded ones,
world wags, great workmanship, page 604; — presented to inquisitive pub
lic, a long farewell, restoration of peace, page 605.

XVIII PROGRESS, SLAVERY,' AND

ADDENDA.
WHEAT'S PHILOSOPHY OF & AVERY,..
In the month of February, 1863, this work appeared' from the Louisville
Press; and among intelligent men, who look back to the great organic
•law to see in it the organic causes which, in all ages, have given rise to
effects, it has received a liberal patronage. This system of treating of sla
very is novel, and it is unlike that of other authors upon the same subject.
The work is divided into three parts : The first part treats of the intelli
gence and progress of Americans: of the American colonies; of their
choice of laborers ; of their natural discernment of the physical condition
of those destined to serve them in obedience to organic law ; of the intro
duction of Africans by the Dutch as slaves ; of the Indian lands being
common property to the new Discoverers ; of the motives of those form
ing settlements in America; of the Divine Right of the Europeans to the
wild lands of America, though inhabited by Indians ; of slavery in the
old countries ; of the slavery of the colored races as being natural ; of the
treatment of slaves ; of the missionary spirit of the slave-holders; of the
imitation of slaves, in point of religious culture, to their masters ; of con
stitutional law, and of the interpretation of constitutional terms ; of the
President's September Proclamation; of its effects being likened to' the
merciless Raid of the Blacks of San Domingo in the year 1791.
The second part treats naturally, physiologically, ethnologically, and
organically, of all subordiate and inferior organized bodies to man, both
in the inanimate and animate kingdom, showing that all matter before the
order of creation was begun, was nothing but chaos ; thereby proving the
design of God as he advanced class by class in the order of his creation.
Seeds and the growth from them were creatad before animals were, which
would necessarily have to feed on them. Therefore, inanimates are inferi
or to animates.
In the creation there is a link between the vegetable and the animai
creation, as in the sensitive plant and the polypus. From the latter to
man, the Caucasian Ruler, we trace through the natural sciences the forma
tion of distinct classes made out of matter, with powers of reproduction,
resembling themselves, rising step by step in their physiognomies till we

ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XIX
arrive at the organization of matter into bodies. resembling that of man.
In each class there is no relation except from matter unorganized, as when
first in common. The first chapter of Genesis is adduced to prove the
creation of the inanimates and animates_below man, to have taken place
first, that is, before man. This we gather from the 11, 20, 24, 26, and 28
verses of the first chapter of Genesis.
The grades of bipeds below man', and having resemblance to man, are
the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, Gorilla, &c, the latter of which
can walk erect, nearly as well as on all fours. Proof of the former having
been created first, that is, before man, is in the fourth chapter of Genesis,
from the fact of Cain's taking a wife in the land of Nod, and his building
a city there called Enoch immediately after his slaying Abel, in the land
of Eden, and his banishment from this land and from the presence, the
light, and glory of God. This fact antedates the inhabitants of the land
of Nod to Ad'am and Eve, making- them either Mongolians or Malays.
Thus- we see the great deBign of God in his specific creation, and we feel,
or should feel to be grateful to him, that he has blessed us with knowl-
edge and penetration enough to fathom his great order and appeal to man
to come up to it, and not forsake it, else we should return to anarchy and
chaos. As a nation and a people, we see the substantial sources of our
wealth; it is in the bones, sinews, and muscles of those races whom God
created to be subordinate. The people of the Great West have been rais
ed from poverty to opulanee by those sinews and muscles, either directly
or indirectly. If one part of the subordinate creation were formed for
man to till the land with, as the horse, the ox, the ass, God could not have
done less than have made counter-parts to have controlled in the fields,
that subordinate creation.
Such terms as we see in the Holy Writ as "flesh of our flesh, blood of
our blood," and "my beloved son," indicate and prove beyond disputation
the high origin of the Caucasian man, in view of these expressions hav
ing emanated from the great Creator, in speaking to man. They prove
the relation by the flesh, by the blood, and by Christ who was the son of
God, and born of a Caucasian mother; if God was not nor is not Cauca
sian, how could Christ have been fully and entirely Caucasian? Reason
and then act in view of the letter and spirit of the order of nature ; and if
God rules all, man, the Caucasian man, is God's vicegerent from his rela
tionship to Christ and our Creator who rule ; or the words in the Bible are
empty sounds and mock man when he seeks it for his guidance.
This work we present to the public as one based on nature, therefore,
in the delineations and expressions, it views and exposes all kinds of or
ganized matter, from the meanest insect or the most inanimate, to man.
We enter into it, feeling full confidence in the views and sentiments of an
enlightened and reasonable public, that we shall not have departed in the
least from the path of a naturalist, in our researches into the organic

XX PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND
laws, that cause and rotate inanimate and animate existence. We are not
aware that we use indecorous terms or those not used in the Bible, in the
works of Buffon, Cuvier, Goldsmith, and other naturalists; but we are
aware that we have not used the impassioned eloquence, enraptured senti
ments and terms which are commonly in Byron and Shakespeare's
works, or in novels that sigh for sympathy and passion, which abound on
the center tables of the elite. It is not mock modesty to know ourselves ;
but it is a blushing disgrace to this age of reason and common sense that
we do not study more nature's laws, and less the artifice of deceit and
low cunning.
The third part of the Work treats of the Acquisition of Territory in
Mexico and Central America, together with their climates, soils, produc
tions, and their adaptability to slave labor, showing the advantages of
working slaves there over those of holding slaves in the Northern slave
States of the United States. Consequently, instead of abolishing slavery,
in the event of taking Mexico and Central America under our Protecto
rate, and of opening them up to the introduction of slavery, the institu
tion of slavery would regulate itself like money, in finding the best mar
ket, and would move South and Southwest with rapid strides, without
producing a jar in our great social compact.
M. T. WHEAT.